Lista da flora e fauna terrestre

Listagem dos fungos, flora e fauna terrestres
dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens

A list of the terrestrial fungi, flora and fauna
of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos
Coordenadores | Coordinators
Paulo A. V. Borges, Cristina Abreu, Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar,
Palmira Carvalho, Roberto Jardim, Ireneia Melo, Paulo Oliveira, Ceclia Srgio,
Artur R. M. Serrano e Paulo Vieira
Composio da capa e da obra | Front and text graphic design

DPI Cromotipo Oficina de Artes Grficas,
Rua Alexandre Braga, 21B, 1150-002 Lisboa
www.dpicromotipo.pt
Fotos | Photos
A. Franquinho Aguiar; Dinarte Teixeira
Joo Paulo Mendes; Olga Baeta (Jardim Botnico da Madeira)
Impresso | Printing
Tipografia Peres, Rua das Fontanhas, Lote 2
Vendas Nova, 2700-391 Amadora.
Distribuio | Distribution
Secretaria Regional do Ambiente e dos Recursos Naturais
do Governo Regional da Madeira, Rua Dr. Pestana Jnior,
n. 6 3. Direito. 9054-558 Funchal Madeira.
ISBN: 978-989-95790-0-2
Depsito Legal: 276512/08
INICIATIVA COMUNITRIA
INTERREG III B 2000-2006
ESPAO AORES MADEIRA - CANRIAS

PROJECTO: COOPERACIN Y SINERGIAS PARA EL DESARROLLO DE LA RED NATURA 2000
Y LA PRESERVACIN DE LA BIODIVERSIDAD DE LA REGIN MACARONSICA
BIONATURA
Instituio coordenadora: Direccin General de Poltica Ambiental

del Gobierno de Canarias
Listagem dos fungos, flora e fauna terrestres

dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens
A list of the terrestrial fungi, flora and fauna
of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos
COORDENADO POR | COORDINATED BY

PAULO A. V. BORGES, CRISTINA ABREU, ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR, PALMIRA CARVALHO, ROBERTO JARDIM, IRENEIA MELO,
PAULO OLIVEIRA, CECLIA SRGIO, ARTUR R. M. SERRANO E PAULO VIEIRA
DIRECO REGIONAL DO AMBIENTE DO GOVERNO REGIONAL DA MADEIRA

UNIVERSIDADE DOS AORES, DEPARTAMENTO DE CINCIAS AGRRIAS, CITA-A (GRUPO DE BIODIVERSIDADE DOS AORES)
FACULDADE DE CINCIAS DA UNIVERSIDADE DE LISBOA, CENTRO DE BIOLOGIA AMBIENTAL, DEPARTAMENTO DE BIOLOGIA ANIMAL
JARDIM BOTNICO DA MADEIRA
JARDIM BOTNICO, MUSEU NACIONAL DE HISTRIA NATURAL, UNIVERSIDADE DE LISBOA
NEMALAB/ICAM, DEPT. DE BIOLOGIA, UNIVERSIDADE DE VORA
NCLEO DE ENTOMOLOGIA, LABORATRIO AGRCOLA DA MADEIRA
PARQUE NATURAL DA MADEIRA/CEM
UNIVERSIDADE DA MADEIRA, DEPARTAMENTO DE BIOLOGIA/CEM
UNIVERSIDADE DE LISBOA, FACULDADE DE CINCIAS (DBV DEP. DE BIOLOGIA VEGETAL)
JUNHO DE 2008
Edio e financiamento | Edition and financial support

Projecto INTERREG III B (2000-2006) BIONATURA, Direco Regional do Ambiente, Governo Regional da Madeira.
Coordenadores | Coordinators
Paulo A. V. Borges*, Cristina Abreu, Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar, Palmira Carvalho, Roberto Jardim, Ireneia Melo, Paulo
Oliveira, Ceclia Srgio, Artur R. M. Serrano e Paulo Vieira
*
Universidade dos Aores, Dep. de Cincias Agrrias CITA-A (Grupo de Biodiversidade dos Aores), Terra-Ch, 9700-851 Angra do Herosmo,
Terceira, Aores, Portugal; e-mail: pborges@uac.pt (autor para correspondncia | corresponding author)
Modo de citar a obra | When quoting the book

Borges, P.A.V., Abreu, C., Aguiar, A.M.F., Carvalho, P., Jardim, R., Melo, I., Oliveira, P., Srgio, C., Serrano, A.R.M. & Vieira,
P. (eds.) (2008). A list of the terrestrial fungi, flora and fauna of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. Direco Regional do
Ambiente da Madeira and Universidade dos Aores, Funchal and Angra do Herosmo, 440 pp.
Modo de citar um dos captulos de texto | When quoting a text chapter
Borges, P.A.V., Abreu, C., Aguiar, A.M.F., Carvalho, P., Fontinha, S., Jardim, R., Melo, I., Oliveira, P., Sequeira, M.M., Srgio,
C., Serrano, A.R.M., Sim-Sim, M. & Vieira, P. (2008). Terrestrial and freshwater biodiversity of the Madeira and Selvagens
archipelagos. In: Borges, P.A.V., Abreu, C., Aguiar, A.M.F., Carvalho, P., Jardim, R., Melo, I., Oliveira, P., Srgio, C., Serrano,
A.R.M. & Vieira, P. (eds.). A list of the terrestrial fungi, flora and fauna of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. pp.13-25, Direco Regional do Ambiente da Madeira and Universidade dos Aores, Funchal and Angra do Herosmo.
Quando se quer referir a um grupo taxonmico da obra | When referring to a particular taxonomic group
Aguiar, A.M.F. & Ilharco, F.A. (2008). Hemiptera - Sternorrhyncha (Aphidoidea, Phylloxeroidea). In: Borges, P.A.V., Abreu, C.,
Aguiar, A.M.F., Carvalho, P., Jardim, R., Melo, I., Oliveira, P., Srgio, C., Serrano, A.R.M. & Vieira, P. (eds.). A list of the terrestrial fungi, flora and fauna of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. pp. 304-307, Direco Regional do Ambiente da Madeira
and Universidade dos Aores, Funchal and Angra do Herosmo.
Abreviaes para os nomes das ilhas nas figuras e quadros | Short forms of the names of the islands in the figures
and tables: M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens. MA quando nenhuma informao est disponvel
sobre a ocorrncia numa ilha em particular (when no information was available concerning island occurrence).
NDICE | CONTENTS
Prefcio
Preface
11
1 A biodiversidade terrestre e dulaqucola dos arquiplagos da Madeira

e das Selvagens
Terrestrial and freshwater biodiversity of the Madeira and Selvagens
archipelagos
13
PAULO A. V. BORGES, CRISTINA ABREU, ANTNIO FRANQUINHO AGUIAR, PALMIRA CARVALHO,

SUSANA FONTINHA, ROBERTO JARDIM, IRENEIA MELO, PAULO OLIVEIRA, MIGUEL M. SEQUEIRA,
CECLIA SRGIO, ARTUR R. M. SERRANO, MANUELA SIM-SIM & PAULO VIEIRA
2 A validao da distribuio de espcies atravs de modelos preditivos:

casos de estudo para a ilha da Madeira
Using predictive models of species distribution to validate biodiversity
data: case studies for Madeira Island
27
ALBERTO JIMNEZ-VALVERDE, JOAQUN HORTAL, JORGE M. LOBO, PAULO A. V. BORGES,

CRISTINA ABREU, ANTNIO FRANQUINHO AGUIAR, EDUARDO BRITO DE AZEVEDO, MRIO
BOIEIRO, SUSANA FONTINHA, ROBERTO JARDIM, PAULO OLIVEIRA, CECLIA SRGIO, ARTUR R. M.
SERRANO, MANUELA SIM-SIM & DUARTE NUNES
3 Os fungos (Fungi) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens

The fungi (Fungi) of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos
57
IRENEIA MELO & JOS CARDOSO
3.1 Lista dos fungos (Fungi)

List of fungi (Fungi)
71
IRENEIA MELO & JOS CARDOSO
4 Os lquenes e fungos liquencolas (Fungi) dos arquiplagos da Madeira

e das Selvagens
The lichens and lichenicolous fungi (Fungi) of the Madeira and Selvagens
archipelagos
95
PALMIRA CARVALHO, RUI FIGUEIRA & MAURICE P. JONES
4.1 Lista dos lquenes e fungos liquencolas (Fungi)

List of lichens and lichenicolous fungi (Fungi)
105
PALMIRA CARVALHO, RUI FIGUEIRA & MAURICE P. JONES
5 Os brifitos (Bryophyta) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens

The bryophytes (Bryophyta) of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos
123
CECLIA SRGIO, MANUELA SIM-SIM, SUSANA FONTINHA & RUI FIGUEIRA
5.1 Lista dos brifitos (Bryophyta)

List of bryophytes (Bryophyta)
143
CECLIA SRGIO, MANUELA SIM-SIM, SUSANA FONTINHA & RUI FIGUEIRA
6 As plantas vasculares (Pteridophyta e Spermatophyta) dos arquiplagos

da Madeira e das Selvagens
The vascular plants (Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta) of the Madeira and
Selvagens archipelagos
157
ROBERTO JARDIM & MIGUEL MENEZES DE SEQUEIRA
6.1 Lista das plantas vasculares (Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta)

List of vascular plants (Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta)
179
ROBERTO JARDIM & MIGUEL MENEZES DE SEQUEIRA
7 Lista preliminar dos platelmintes e aneldeos (Platyhelminthes e Annelida)

terrestres dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens
Preliminary list of the terrestrial flatworms and earthworms (Platyhelminthes
and Annelida) from the archipelagos of the Madeira and Selvagens
209
PAULO A. V. BORGES
8 Os nemtodes (Nematoda) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens

The nematodes (Nematoda) of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos
213
PAULO VIEIRA, MANUEL MOTA, LUDOVINA PADRE & HELENA ADO
8.1 Lista dos nemtodes (Nematoda)

List of nematodes (Nematoda)
221
PAULO VIEIRA, MANUEL MOTA, LUDOVINA PADRE & HELENA ADO
9 Os moluscos (Mollusca) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens

The molluscs (Mollusca) of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos
227
CRISTINA ABREU & DINARTE TEIXEIRA
9.1 Lista dos moluscos (Mollusca)

List of molluscs (Mollusca)
237
CRISTINA ABREU & DINARTE TEIXEIRA
10 Os artrpodes (Arthropoda) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens

The arthropods (Arthropoda) of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos
245
PAULO A. V. BORGES, ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR, MRIO BOIEIRO, MIGUEL CARLESTOLR & ARTUR R. M. SERRANO
10.1 Lista dos artrpodes (Arthropoda)

List of arthropods (Arthropoda)
271
PAULO A. V. BORGES, ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR, MRIO BOIEIRO, MIGUEL CARLESTOLR & ARTUR R. M. SERRANO (COORDENAO / COORDINATION)
279
Pseudoscorpiones
VOLKER MAHNERT
279
Opiliones
PEDRO CARDOSO
Acari (Astigmata; Ixodida; Mesostigmata; Oribatida; Prostigmata)

PEDRO CARDOSO, HLDER PINTO & CELESTINA ISABEL BRAZO
279
283
Araneae
PEDRO CARDOSO & LUS CARLOS CRESPO
286
Malacostraca, Maxillopoda
PAULO A. V. BORGES
288
Ostracoda
CLAUDE MEISCH
288
Symphyla, Pauropoda
PAULO A. V. BORGES
289
Diplopoda, Chilopoda
HENRIK ENGHOFF
291
Collembola
PAULO A. V. BORGES & MANUELA DA GAMA
293
Diplura, Protura, Microcoryphia, Zygentoma

LUS F. MENDES
294
Ephemeroptera
JAVIER ALBA-TERCEDOR & SAMANTHA JANE HUGHES
294
Odonata
SNIA FERREIRA & FLORIAN WEIHRAUCH
294
Blattodea, Mantodea, Dermaptera, Orthoptera

ANTNIO BIVAR DE SOUSA
294
Isoptera
PAULO A. V. BORGES
296
Embioptera
PAULO A. V. BORGES
296
Psocoptera
ARTURO BAZ
297
Phthiraptera
MRIO BOIEIRO, CARLA REGO & RICARDO PALMA
297
Hemiptera: Auchenorrhyncha
JOS ALBERTO QUARTAU
298
Hemiptera: Heteroptera
JORDI RIBES & ERNST HEISS
Hemiptera Sternorrhyncha (Aleyrodoidea, Coccoidea, Psylloidea)
302
ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR
Hemiptera Sternorrhyncha (Aphidoidea, Phylloxeroidea)
304
ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR & FERNANDO ALBANO ILHARCO
307
Thysanoptera
RICHARD ZUR STRASSEN
308
Neuroptera
VICTOR J. MONSERRAT
308
Coleoptera (Coordenao | Coordination)

MRIO BOIEIRO, ARTUR R. M. SERRANO & ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR
(Curculionoidea)
ANTNIO MACHADO
(Tenebrionidae)
PEDRO OROM
(Caraboidea)
ARTUR R. M. SERRANO & MRIO BOIEIRO
(Other)
MRIO BOIEIRO, ARTUR R. M. SERRANO & ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR
327
Strepsiptera
ANTNIO BIVAR DE SOUSA
328
Siphonaptera
RUBEN CAPELA
328
Diptera (Coordenao | Coordination)

MIGUEL CARLES-TOLR
(Drosophilidae)
GERHARD BCHLI
(Lonchopteridae, Piophilidae)
MIROSLAV BARTK
(Trichoceridae, Rhagionidae, Lonchaeidae, Sciomyzidae)

MIGUEL CARLES-TOLR
(Agromyzidae)
MILOS CERNY
(Bolitophilidae, Keroplatidae, Mycetophilidae, Platypezidae)

PETER J. CHANDLER
(Asteiidae, Canacidae, Chamaemyiidae, Chyromyidae)

MARTIN J. EBEJER
(Limoniidae, Tipulidae)
EULALIA EIROA
(Phoridae)
CARLOS GARCA
(Coelopidae, Sepsidae)
PAUL GATT
(Bombyliidae)
DAVID GIBBS
(Anisopodidae, Bibionidae, Scatopsidae)

JEAN-PAUL HAENNI
(Sciaridae)
KAI HELLER & FRANK MENZEL
(Therevidae)
KEVIN HOLSTON
(Chironomidae)
SAMANTHA JANE HUGHES
(Ulidiidae)
ELENA P. KAMENEVA
(Pyrgotidae)
VALERY A. KORNEYEV
(Calliphoridae)
ANA ISABEL MARTNEZ & KNUT ROGNES
(Anthomyiidae, Scathophagidae)
VERNER MICHELSEN
(Chloropidae)
EMILIA P. NARTSHUK
(Rhinophoridae, Sarcophagidae)
THOMAS PAPE
(Aulacigasteridae, Carnidae, Lauxaniidae, Milichiidae)

LSZL PAPP
(Fanniidae, Muscidae)
ADRIAN C. PONT
(Asilidae)
MANUEL PORTILLO
(Anthomyzidae, Sphaeroceridae)
JINDRICH ROHCEK
(Culicidae)
MARTA SANTA ANA
(Cecidomyiidae)
MARCELA SKUHRAV
(Scenopinidae, Xylomyidae, Syrphidae, Tephritidae, Hippoboscidae, Oestridae, Tachinidae)

JOHN T. SMIT
(Conopidae)
JENS-HERMANN STUKE
(Ceratopogonidae, Psychodidae, Simuliidae, Dolichopodidae, Empididae, Hybotidae, Pipunculidae)

DANIEL VENTURA
(Dixidae, Thaumaleidae)
RDIGER WAGNER
(Heleomyzidae, Trixoscelididae)
ANDRZEJ J. WOZNICA
(Ephydridae)
TADEUSZ ZATWARNICKI
(Opomyzidae)
JAN WILLEM VAN ZUIJLEN
339
Trichoptera
SAMANTHA J. HUGHES & PETER C. BARNARD
339
Lepidoptera
ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR & OLE KARSHOLT
345
Hymenoptera (Coordenao | Coordination)

(Braconidae)
KEES VAN ACHTERBERG & ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR
(Bethylidae, Dryinidae, Ichneumonidae)

(CERAPHRONOIDEA, PLATYGASTROIDEA, PROCTOTRUPOIDEA)

(CYNIPOIDEA)
JOSE LUIS NIEVES-ALDREY, MATTIAS FORSHAGE, RICHARD R. ASKEW, DORA AGUN POMBO & LVIO NUNES
(CHALCIDOIDEA)
RICHARD R. ASKEW
(SYMPHYTA)
STEFAN BLANK & ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR
(Formicidae)
XAVIER ESPADALER
(APOIDEA)
ANSELM KRATOCHWIL, ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR & JAN SMIT
(Chrysididae, Crabronidae, Pompilidae, Sphecidae, Vespidae)

JAN SMIT
11 Os vertebrados (Chordata) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens

The vertebrates (Chordata) of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos
357
PAULO OLIVEIRA
11.1 Lista dos vertebrados (Chordata)

List of vertebrates (Chordata)
371
PAULO OLIVEIRA
(Reptilia)
JOS JESUS
(Chiroptera)
SRGIO TEIXEIRA
(Other)
PAULO OLIVEIRA
Apndice 1 Lista de espcies duvidosas

Appendix 1 List of problematic species
377
COMPILADO POR | COMPILED BY

PAULO A. V. BORGES, CRISTINA ABREU, ANTNIO FRANQUINHO AGUIAR, MRIO BOIEIRO, ROBERTO JARDIM,
IRENEIA MELO, MIGUEL M. SEQUEIRA, CECLIA SRGIO, ARTUR R. M. SERRANO & PAULO VIEIRA
ndice taxonmico
Taxonomic index
383
10
PREFCIO
Ao longo da histria do conhecimento ocidental judaico-cristo, o homem evoluiu de uma concepo do mundo ilimitada, ao seu dispor, onde grande parte dele era desconhecido, em que se acreditava que os recursos vivos eram inesgotveis devido sua capacidade de auto-regenerao, para
uma concepo do mundo baseada no conhecimento cientfico actual, iniciado com o Renascimento
e com os Descobrimentos, e que se desenvolveu de uma forma exponencial aps a Revoluo Industrial, no final do sculo XIX. Hoje a cincia demonstra que o nosso planeta possui recursos naturais
finitos, constituindo o nico local do universo conhecido onde existe Vida, vida essa que depende
de uma vastssima e complexa rede de equilbrios frgeis, onde interagem inmeros factores fsicos,
qumicos, e biolgicos, e em que o homem parte integrante.
Actualmente o modelo de desenvolvimento de muitas sociedades contemporneas, associado
dimenso da populao humana mundial, responsvel pelo perigo crescente do desequilbrio da
Biosfera. Este fenmeno de transformao escala planetria, sem precedentes conhecidos desde
a era da extino dos dinossauros, tem como causas e efeitos associados bem visveis: a poluio,
o desaparecimento de ecossistemas e habitats naturais em vastas reas geogrficas, a extino de
inmeras populaes e espcies da fauna e flora, o aumento da frequncia e violncia dos fenmenos
meteorolgicos extremos, indiciando alteraes climticas imprevistas, numa escala temporal muito
reduzida, ao contrrio do que se pensava possvel h poucas dcadas atrs.
Presentemente, parece no haver dvidas que os grandes desafios do sculo XXI escala Mundial,
tero que passar obrigatoriamente, mais tarde ou mais cedo, pela mudana do modelo socioeconmico actual e pela mudana do nosso comportamento enquanto espcie, evoluindo para um modelo
ambientalmente sustentado, que no ponha em risco a continuidade da Vida tal como a conhecemos,
assegurando assim tambm a nossa prpria subsistncia.
A gesto sustentvel dos nossos Recursos Naturais s possvel a partir do conhecimento slido e
actualizado da realidade, materializado em instrumentos tcnicos concretos que auxiliem e orientem
as decises a tomar no nosso quotidiano. Neste contexto o presente trabalho constitui um contributo
cientfico valiosssimo e ser, estou certo, um marco histrico para o conhecimento e caracterizao
da Biodiversidade do Arquiplago da Madeira, a qual verdadeira contribuinte lquida da Biodiversidade Mundial e dos correspondentes trabalhos de Conservao, como atestam os variados reconhecimentos internacionais que tm sido feitos ao Patrimnio Natural da Regio.
O presente livro produzido por um trabalho interdisciplinar de investigadores e tcnicos de reconhecido mrito na rea da Biodiversidade Regional, pertencentes s diferentes instituies intervenientes, aos quais quero aqui prestar a minha homenagem e reconhecimento, em meu nome pessoal
e do Governo, pela qualidade e grande relevo desta obra para a concretizao de uma Poltica Ambiental Responsvel, pela qual o Governo Regional da Madeira se tem empenhado desde a primeira
hora, em cumprimento dos Programas de Governo, sucessivamente sufragados pela Populao.
Quero agradecer tambm ao programa de financiamento comunitrio INTERREG e aos trs parceiros do projecto BIONATURA, Direccin General del Medio Natural del Gobierno de Canarias,
Agncia Regional da Energia da Regio Autnoma dos Aores e Direco Regional do Ambiente do
Governo Regional da Madeira, sem os quais no teria sido possvel a execuo deste projecto.
Agradeo tambm, e de forma particular, ao Povo Madeirense que, pela sua atitude responsvel
na sua relao com a Natureza, tem concretizado um projecto de desenvolvimento sustentvel onde
Homem e Natureza saem reciprocamente valorizados.
A Todos, BEM HAJAM.
Manuel Antnio Rodrigues Correia

Secretrio Regional do Ambiente e dos Recursos Naturais
do Governo Regional da Madeira
11
PREFACE
During the history of Western knowledge, mankind progressed from a Judaic-Christian understanding of the world, a conception featuring unbounded, available, largely unknown and inexhaustible
resources, mainly due to their capacity of self-regeneration, to a new conception, initiated in the Renaissance and the Age of Discovery (early 15th century), expanded after the Industrial Revolution (from
the late 19th century) and culminating in current scientific knowledge. Presently, science shows that
our planet, the only place of the known universe where Life is present, has finite natural resources and
that life is dependent of a vast and complex web of fragile equilibriums, where an endless number of
chemical, physical and biological factors interact, and in which humankind plays an essential part.
The current model of development pursued by many contemporary societies, associated to the
growing dimension of the world population, is responsible for the increased imbalance of the Biosphere. This alteration, occurring at the planetary scale, possibly without parallel since the extinction
of dinosaurs, has the following obvious causes and consequences: increment of pollution, vanishing
of ecosystems and natural habitats in vast geographical areas, extinction of countless populations
and species of the fauna and flora, increase in the frequency and violence of meteorological extreme
phenomena, which suggest climatic alterations will occur in a very short temporal scale, contrarily to
what was expected only a few decades ago.
There is little doubt that the great challenges of the 21st century will imply major changes in the
socioeconomic models and behaviours of our species, embracing a more sustainable model of economic development, that will be able to preserve life in our planet, as we know it, and consequently
allow the survival of our species.
However, a sustainable management of the natural resources will only be possible if it is based
on positive and dynamic information data, reflecting the changeability of the reality, and related to
adequate technical instruments that may support the daily necessary decisions. In this context, I am
certain that the present work constitutes an invaluable scientific contribution and will be considered
an historical mark for the characterization of the Biodiversity of the Archipelago of Madeira, which is
an important contributor for the World Biodiversity and conservation work as demonstrated by international recognition that the regional natural patrimony is receiving.
The present book was produced by an interdisciplinary research group, and included numerous
investigators and technicians from several renowned institutions in the study of biodiversity. First and
foremost I would like to present my sincere congratulations to them, and their achievement, paramount for the application of an accountable environmental politics, within the Regional Government
of Madeira, a purpose that we have always been defending under the Government Program approved
by the population.
I also wish to extend my thanks to the European program INTERREG IIIB and to the three partners
of project BIONATURA, the General Direccin del Natural Medio del Gobierno de Canarias, the
Agncia Regional da Energia da Regio Autnoma dos Aores and our own Direco Regional do
Ambiente do Governo Regional da Madeira, without which the execution of this project would not
have been possible.
I also want to acknowledge to the Madeira People that due to their conscientious attitude in their
relationship with Nature, is contributing to a sustainable development of Madeira where Man and Nature are reciprocally valorised.
To all, my best regards.
Manuel Antnio Rodrigues Correia

Secretrio Regional do Ambiente e dos Recursos Naturais
do Governo Regional da Madeira
12
CAPTULO 1 | CHAPTER 1
A BIODIVERSIDADE TERRESTRE E DULAQUCOLA
DOS ARQUIPLAGOS DA MADEIRA E DAS SELVAGENS
TERRESTRIAL AND FRESHWATER BIODIVERSITY
OF THE MADEIRA AND SELVAGENS ARCHIPELAGOS
Paulo A. V. Borges1, Cristina Abreu2, Antnio Franquinho Aguiar3, Palmira Carvalho4,
Susana Fontinha5, Roberto Jardim6, Ireneia Melo4, Paulo Oliveira5,
Miguel Menezes de Sequeira2, Ceclia Srgio4, Artur R. M. Serrano7,
Manuela Sim-Sim8 & Paulo Vieira9
1
Universidade dos Aores, Dep. de Cincias Agrrias CITA-A (Grupo de Biodiversidade dos Aores), Terra-Ch, 9700-851 Angra do
Herosmo, Terceira, Aores, Portugal; e-mail: pborges@uac.pt
Universidade da Madeira, Dep. Biologia/CEM, Alto da Penteada, 9000-390 Funchal, Portugal; e-mail: cristinaabreu@netmadeira.com;
sequeira@uma.pt
3
Ncleo de Entomologia, Laboratrio Agrcola da Madeira, Caminho dos Caboucos 61, 9135-372 Camacha, Madeira, Portugal; e-mail:
antonioaguiar.sra@gov-madeira.pt
4
Jardim Botnico, Museu Nacional de Histria Natural, Universidade de Lisboa, Centro de Biologia Ambiental, R. da Escola Politcnica,
58, 1250-102, Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: pgcarvalho@fc.ul.pt; mimelo@fc.ul.pt; csergio@fc.ul.pt
5
Parque Natural da Madeira/CEM, Quinta do Bom Sucesso, Caminho do Meio, 9050251, Funchal, Madeira, Portugal; e-mail: susanafontinha.sra@gov-madeira.pt; paulooliveira.sra@gov-madeira.pt
6
Jardim Botnico da Madeira, Caminho do Meio, 9064-512 Funchal, Portugal; e-mail: robertojardim.sra@gov-madeira.pt
7
Faculdade de Cincias da Universidade de Lisboa, Centro de Biologia Ambiental, Departamento de Biologia Animal, R. Ernesto de
Vasconcelos, Ed. C2, 2 Piso, Campo Grande, 1749-016 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: aserrano@fc.ul.pt
8
Universidade de Lisboa, Faculdade de Cincias (DBV Dep. de Biologia Vegetal), CBA Centro de Biologia Ambiental, R. Ernesto de
Vasconcelos, Ed. C2, Campo Grande, 1749-016 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: msim-sim@fc.ul.pt
9
NemaLab/ICAM, Dep. de Biologia, Universidade de vora, 7002-554 vora, Portugal; e-mail: pvieira@uevora.pt
2
Resumo
Abstract
1. As ilhas atlnticas dos Aores, Madeira, Selvagens, Canrias e Cabo Verde constituem uma das regies da Europa
mais ricas em diversidade de fungos, plantas e animais.
Desde 2004 que a inventariao detalhada da diversidade destas ilhas tem sido um dos principais objectivos
dos projectos ATLNTICO e BIONATURA (includos no
projecto EU INTERREG IIIB). Este livro a mais recente
contribuio destes projectos, apresentando uma lista
de todos os fungos, flora e fauna terrestre conhecida, incluindo a dulaqucola, para dois arquiplagos atlnticos
(Madeira e Selvagens).
2. A lista abrange o arquiplago da Madeira, constitudo por
duas ilhas de maiores dimenses (Madeira e Porto Santo)
e trs pequenas, cujo conjunto constitui as Desertas (Ilhu
Cho, Deserta Grande e Bugio), e ainda o arquiplago das
Selvagens, formado por duas pequenas ilhas (Selvagem
Grande e Selvagem Pequena) e um ilhu (Ilhu de Fora).
1. The Azores, Madeira, Selvagens, Canary Islands and

Cape Verde are among the richest regions in Fungi,
plant and animal diversity in Europe. The main objectives of the EU INTERREG IIIB projects ATLNTICO and
BIONATURA have been, since 2004, to carry out a detailed inventory of the terrestrial Fungi, Flora and Fauna
of these archipelagos. This book, encompassing a checklist of all the known terrestrial and freshwater Fungi,
Flora and Fauna of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos is the latest contribution towards that goal.
2. The geographic scope of this checklist includes the Madeira archipelago, composed of two large islands (Madeira and Porto Santo) and three small islands, which are
globally named Desertas (Ilhu Cho, Deserta Grande
and Bugio), and the archipelago of Selvagens with two
small islands (Selvagem Grande and Selvagem Pequena)
and one islet (Ilhu de Fora).
13
3. A lista apresentada nos Captulos 3 a 11 baseia-se nos

taxa reconhecidos em publicaes primrias, reunidas
por um grande nmero de especialistas. Neste Captulo,
resumimos as estimativas actuais do nmero total de espcies e subespcies para os arquiplagos da Madeira
(Madeira, Porto Santo, Desertas) e das Selvagens. Foram estudados os grupos taxonmicos terrestres mais
importantes: Fungi (fungos), lquenes, Bryophyta (brifitos: musgos, hepticas e antocerotas), Pteridophyta
(fetos), Spermatophyta (espermatfitas: gimnosprmicas e angiosprmicas), Platyhelminthes (platelmintos),
Nematoda (nemtodes), Annelida (aneldeos), Mollusca
(moluscos: lesmas e caracis), Arthropoda (artrpodes:
milpedes, centopeias, caros, aranhas, insectos, etc.) e
Vertebrata (vertebrados: peixes de gua doce, anfbios,
rpteis, aves e mamferos).
4. Um nmero total de 7571 taxa terrestres (7452 espcies
e 421 subespcies), para os grupos taxonmicos estudados, foi estimado para os arquiplagos da Madeira e
Selvagens.
5. Os Reinos dos Fungos e das Plantas representam cerca
de 42% da diversidade terrestre. No entanto, o Reino Animal domina, em particular os artrpodes, que compreendem a maior parte (51%) de todos os taxa registados.
6. O nmero total de espcies e subespcies endmicas
dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens de 1419 taxa
(1286 espcies e 182 subespcies), correspondendo a
19% da diversidade total. O Reino Animal o grupo com
maior nmero de espcies e subespcies endmicas,
nomeadamente os moluscos (210) e os artrpodes (979),
compreendendo cerca de 84% de todos os endemismos
da Madeira e Selvagens. A proporo de endemismo
nos moluscos (71%) notvel. As plantas vasculares
tm 154 espcies e subespcies endmicas, correspondendo a 13% da diversidade total das plantas. Os restantes grupos taxonmicos apresentam menor nmero
de espcies e subespcies endmicas: 36 fungos (correspondendo a 5% da diversidade total de fungos), 12
lquenes (2%), 11 brifitos (2%) e 15 vertebrados (24%).
3. The list of taxa (Chapters 3 to 11) is based on the taxa

recognized in primary published literature sources,
compiled by a vast group of experts. In this chapter
the current estimates of the total number of species
and subspecies presently known in Madeira (Madeira,
Porto Santo, Desertas) and Selvagens archipelagos are
summarized. The most important terrestrial taxonomic
groups were studied: Fungi, Lichens, Bryophyta (mosses, liverworts and hornworts), Pteridophyta (ferns),
Spermatophyta (gymnosperms and angiosperms), Platyhelminthes (flatworms), Nematoda (roundworms), Annelida (earthworms), Mollusca (slugs and snails), Arthropoda (millipedes, centipedes, mites, spiders, insects,
etc.) and Vertebrata (freshwater fishes, amphibians,
reptiles, birds and mammals).
4. The total estimated number of terrestrial species and
subspecies of the above-mentioned taxonomic groups
in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos was about
7,571 (7,452 species and 421 subspecies).
5. Fungi and plants represent about 42% of the terrestrial
diversity. However, animals dominate, arthropods being
the majority (51%) of all recorded taxa.
6. The total number of endemic species and subspecies
from the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos is about
1,419 (1,286 species and 182 subspecies), which represents 19% of the overall species diversity. The animal Phyla are the most diverse in endemic taxa, namely
Mollusca (210) and Arthropoda (979), comprising about
84% of the Madeiran endemics. The percentage of endemism within Mollusca is particularly remarkable, reaching 71%. Within vascular plants there are 154 endemic species and subspecies (13% of the overall plant
species diversity) while the remaining higher taxonomic
groups are less diverse in terms of endemic forms: Fungi 36 (5%); Lichens 12 (2%); Bryophytes 11 (2%);
vertebrates 15 (24%).
1. Introduo
1. Introduction
O nmero estimado de espcies que ocorrem actualmente na Terra no ainda consensual entre a comunidade
cientfica. Na verdade, sabe-se que existem aproximadamente 1,7 milhes de espcies conhecidas, mas pensa-se que possam existir entre 5 a 30 milhes para serem
descobertas e/ou descritas correctamente (ver May 1998).
O dfice elevado de conhecimento sobre o nmero das espcies que ocorrem no nosso planeta torna premente um
maior investimento de pesquisa nesta rea.
O Governo das ilhas Canrias, h cerca de 10 anos, iniciou
um projecto, designado BIOTA (ver Izquierdo et al. 2001),
para mapear a biodiversidade das ilhas do arquiplago das
Canrias. Neste mbito foi desenvolvido um programa informtico em Visual Basic, ATLANTIS Tierra 2.0, para o armazenamento de dados de biodiversidade (ver Zurita & Are-
A convincing estimate of the current number of species

living on Earth, with approximately 1,7 million species described and a probable 5 to 30 million yet to be discovered
and adequately described (see May 1988), has not been
presented to date. Given this lack of knowledge on the biodiversity of the planet, all efforts to increase information on
the diversity of organisms that inhabit our planet should be
encouraged.
About 10 years ago, the Government of the Canary Islands started a project to map the biodiversity of these Atlantic
islands, Project BIOTA (see Izquierdo et al. 2001). A Visual
Basic software, called ATLANTIS Tierra 2.0, was developed for biodiversity data storage (see Zurita & Arechavaleta
2003; Borges 2005), with the main objective of gathering
detailed information on the distribution of all species on the
14
chavaleta 2003; Borges 2005), com o principal objectivo de

reunir informao detalhada acerca da distribuio de todas
as espcies a uma escala de 500x500 m. Este livro a mais
recente contribuio para o conhecimento da biodiversidade
das ilhas atlnticas espanholas e portuguesas, e surge aps
a publicao das listas do arquiplago das Canrias (Izquierdo et al. 2001, 2004), do arquiplago dos Aores (Borges et
al. 2005) e do arquiplago de Cabo Verde (Arechavaleta et al.
2005). Com a presente publicao, que inclui uma lista da
biodiversidade terrestre e dulaqucola das ilhas da Madeira
e das Selvagens, fica completa a informao taxonmica de
base de todos os arquiplagos pertencentes normalmente
designada Regio da Macaronsia.
Este livro apresenta informao til para, entre outras
reas, o planeamento florestal e agrcola, a gesto de conservao da natureza e a conservao de espcies. Os
factores responsveis pela diversificao das espcies
em ilhas ocenicas so tambm debatidos nesta obra. Na
verdade, a publicao das listas dos Aores, Canrias e
Cabo Verde j despertaram discusses interessantes (ver
Emerson & Kolm 2005a,b, 2007; Cadena et al. 2005; Kiflawi
et al. 2007; Pereira et al. 2007; Witt & Maliakal-Witt 2007;
Whittaker et al. 2007, 2008; Borges & Hortal in press).
O principal objectivo deste livro listar, com o maior rigor possvel, todos os fungos, plantas e animais terrestres
e dulaqucolas, dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens, indicando a presena de cada espcie e subespcie
em cada uma das ilhas estudadas (ver Captulos 3 a 11).
Este projecto, semelhana dos trabalhos realizados anteriormente para os arquiplagos dos Aores, Canrias e
Cabo Verde (Izquierdo et al. 2001, 2004; Arechavaleta et al.
2005; Borges et al. 2005), envolveu a colaborao de 90 taxonomistas de vrias instituies portuguesas e estrangeiras, sob a coordenao editorial do Grupo de Biodiversidade dos Aores (GBA) do CITA-A (Universidade dos Aores;
www.angra.uac.pt/gba). Desde 2004, a inventariao detalhada da fauna e flora terrestres da Macaronsia tem sido
um dos principais objectivos dos projectos ATLNTICO e
BIONATURA (includos no projecto EU INTERREG IIIB),
sendo este livro editado com o apoio financeiro da Direco
Regional da Madeira atravs do Projecto INTERREG IIIB
BIONATURA (http://interreg-bionatura.com/canarias.php).
Canary Islands on a 500x500 m scale. This book is the fourth of recent contributions to the knowledge of terrestrial and
freshwater biodiversity in the Portuguese and Spanish Atlantic islands, following the species checklists of the Canary
Islands (Izquierdo et al. 2001, 2004), the Azores (Borges et
al. 2005) and Cape Verde (Arechavaleta et al. 2005). With this
contribution, providing the first exhaustive compilation of the
terrestrial and freshwater biodiversity of Madeira (Madeira,
Porto Santo and Desertas) and Selvagens archipelagos, it
is now possible to have the baseline taxonomic information
for all archipelagos of the so-called Macaronesia (Azores,
Madeira, Selvagens, Canary Islands and Cape Verde).
This book provides summarized information useful for people working in agriculture and forestry planning, nature conservation management, species conservation etc., and is a
contribution to the debate over the factors underlying species
diversification on oceanic islands. In fact, the publication of
similar species checklists of the Azores, Canary Islands and
Cape Verde has already catalyzed interesting discussions
(see Emerson & Kolm 2005a,b, 2007; Cadena et al. 2005;
Kiflawi et al. 2007; Pereira et al. 2007; Witt & Maliakal-Witt
2007; Whittaker et al. 2007, 2008; Borges & Hortal in press).
The main goal of this book is to list, as rigorously as possible, all the known terrestrial and freshwater, i.e. insular,
Fungi, plants and animals of the Madeira and Selvagens
archipelagos with the indication of their known presence on
the islands of Madeira proper, Porto Santo, Desertas and
Selvagens (see Chapters 3 to 11). As in the case of previous
works on the Azorean, Canary Islands and Cape Verde archipelagos (Izquierdo et al. 2001, 2004; Arechavaleta et al.
2005; Borges et al. 2005), it implied the collaborative work
of many taxonomists from different Portuguese and foreign
institutions (about 90 taxonomists), under the editorial coordination of the Azorean Biodiversity Group (CITA-A, University of the Azores; www.angra.uac.pt/gba).
Since 2004 the main objectives of the EU INTERREG IIIB
projects ATLNTICO and BIONATURA have been to carry
out a detailed inventory of the terrestrial Fungi, Flora and
Fauna of these archipelagos. This book was funded by Direco Regional do Ambiente da Madeira under the Project INTERREG IIIB BIONATURA (http://interreg-bionatura.
com/canarias.php).
2. Geografia, geologia e clima
2. Geography, geology and climate
O arquiplago da Madeira est localizado no Norte do

Oceano Atlntico, a sudoeste da Pennsula Ibrica, entre as
latitudes 3224 e 3307 N e as longitudes 1616 e 1716
W. A distncia entre este arquiplago e o ponto mais prximo na Europa (Ponta de Sagres, Portugal) de cerca de
1000 km, enquanto a distncia ao noroeste da costa Africana de cerca de 600 km. O arquiplago constitudo por
duas ilhas principais habitadas, a ilha da Madeira (742 km2,
1861 m de altitude mxima) e a ilha de Porto Santo (43 km2,
517 m de altitude mxima), com seis ilhus rodeando estas
duas grandes ilhas. A sudeste destas ilhas encontram-se as
Desertas, constitudas por trs ilhas pequenas: o Ilhu Cho
The Madeira archipelago is located in the Atlantic Ocean, Southwest of the Iberian Peninsula, between latitudes
3224 and 3307 N and longitudes 1616 and 1716 W.
The distance between this archipelago and Ponta de Sagres
(Portugal the closest mainland in Europe) is about 1,000
km, and between the archipelago and the closest point of
the Western African coast approximately 600 km. The archipelago of Madeira includes two main inhabited islands, Madeira proper (742 km2 1,861 m maximum altitude) and the
smaller island of Porto Santo (43 km2, 517 m above sea level) and six surrounding islets. To the Southeast the Madeira
archipelago continues along the Desertas sub-archipelago,
15
(cerca de 0,5 km2, 100 m de altitude mxima), a Deserta

Grande (cerca de 10 km2, 479 m de altitude mxima) e o
Bugio (cerca de 3 km2, 388 m de altitude mxima) (Fig. 1).
Todas as ilhas deste arquiplago so de origem vulcnica e
encontram-se na placa continental africana.
O arquiplago das Selvagens est situado entre as latitudes 3000 e 3010 N e as longitudes 1550 e 1605 W,
aproximadamente a 300 km a sul da Madeira e a 180 km a
norte das ilhas Canrias (ver Fig. 1). constitudo por trs
pequenas ilhas com cerca de 2,73 km2 de rea total (Selvagem Grande, Selvagem Pequena e Ilhu de Fora) e vrios
ilhus. A altitude mxima ocorre no Pico da Atalaia (153 m),
na ilha da Selvagem Grande.
composed of three small islands: Ilhu Cho (ca. 0.5 km2,

100 m maximum altitude), Deserta Grande (ca. 10 km2, 479
m maximum altitude) and Bugio (ca. 3 km2, 388 m maximum
altitude) (Fig. 1). All the islands are of volcanic origin and are
located on the African plate.
The Selvagens archipelago is situated between 3000
and 3010 N and 1550 and 1605 W, at approximately
300 km South of Madeira Island and 180 km North of the
Canary Islands (see Fig. 1). It is composed of three small
islands (Selvagem Grande, Selvagem Pequena and Ilhu
de Fora) and several islets, totalizing about 2.73 km2. The
highest altitude is reached at Pico da Atalaia (153 m) on the
Selvagem Grande Island.
Figura 1. Composio e localizao dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens no Oceano Atlntico.

Figure 1. The islands of the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens and their localization in the Atlantic
Ocean.
O arquiplago da Madeira compreende um nico edifcio

vulcnico e interpretado como sendo uma pluma trmica, de longa durao, originada a partir do manto (Carvalho
& Brando 1991). A ilha da Madeira est dividida em sete
unidades geolgicas. O Pico Ruivo o ponto mais alto deste relevo vulcnico, a 1861 m acima do nvel do mar e 5300
m acima da plancie abissal da Madeira (a partir da qual se
formou o grupo vulcnico). A parte da ilha da Madeira que
emergiu data da poca Miocnica Superior, isto , de h
menos de 5,6 milhes de anos atrs (Ribeiro et al. 2005).
A actividade vulcnica mais recente ocorreu h 6000-7000
The Madeira archipelago comprises only one volcanic

complex (the Madeira-Porto Santo) that is interpreted as
being a long-lived hotspot rising from the mantle (Carvalho & Brando 1991). The Madeira proper is composed of
seven geological units. The Pico Ruivo (1,861 m above sea
level) is the highest point of the corresponding volcanic relief
and rises to about 5,300 m above the Madeira abyssal plain
from which this entire complex volcanic group has been
built. The emerged part of the Madeira island dates back
to the Post-Miocene, <5,6 Ma (Ribeiro et al. 2005), and the
more recent volcanic activity took place 6,000-7,000 years
16
anos (Geldmacher et al. 2000). A ilha de Porto Santo mais

antiga, com uma idade geolgica estimada de 14 milhes
de anos, cuja actividade vulcnica cessou h 8 milhes de
anos. As ilhas do arquiplago das Selvagens tm uma idade estimada de 27 milhes de anos e foram originadas pelo
hotspot das ilhas Canrias.
Pela sua localizao, orografia e vegetao natural, a ilha
da Madeira apresenta uma grande variedade de microclimas.
Segundo Capelo et al. (2007), o clima da ilha da Madeira corresponde a dois grandes tipos principais: mediterrnico e temperado. Na encosta Sul, at cerca dos mil metros de altitude,
e nas cotas mais baixas da encosta Norte, o clima apresenta
uma secura estival prolongada durante os meses de Vero,
condicionando a vegetao bosques xerofticos (zambujal)
ou laurissilva mediterrnica do barbusano. Na encosta Sul, a
partir dos mil metros, e na maioria da encosta Norte, ocorre
um regime climtico temperado, de precipitao bem distribuda ao longo do ano (em consequncia da persistncia de
um dossel de nuvens do qual resulta precipitao directa e a
chamada precipitao oculta), sem seca estival ou apenas
escassa, que no chega a esgotar a reserva de gua no solo
para as plantas a floresta potencial corresponde a florestas
de sub-bosque muito rico (e.g. laurissilva do til). Quanto aos
regimes trmicos, so notveis as elevadas temperaturas nas
cotas mais baixas da encosta Sul e, em altitudes acima dos
1400 metros, a intensidade de frio, incluindo a queda de granizo e neve (que explica a ausncia da floresta de laurceas e
a presena de um urzal de altitude). Enquanto na ilha da Madeira se encontram desde climas muito hmidos at ridos,
na ilha de Porto Santo o clima mais homogneo e predominantemente do ltimo tipo (Quintal & Vieira 1985).
BP (Geldmacher et al. 2000). Porto Santo is much older,

with an estimated age of 14 million years. The volcanic activity in Porto Santo stopped 8 Ma. The Selvagens islands
have an estimated age of 27 m.y. and were originated by the
same hotspot of the Canary Islands.
Considering its situation, orography and natural vegetation, the Madeira Island enjoys a great variety of microclimates and its general climate is classified as a moist temperate
climate with moderate winters. Capelo et al. (2007) refer that
the climate of Madeira includes two main types: mediterranean and temperate. On the South coast, below the 1,000 m,
and on the lowlands of the North coast the climate is characterized by a long dry season during the summer months. As a
consequence, the vegetation is particular: xerophylous forest
(zambujal) or mediterranean Laurisilva (barbusano). Above the 1,000 m on the South coast and on most of the North
coast, the climate is temperate, with precipitation well distributed over the year (a consequence of the persistence of
fogs resulting in indirect precipitation), without a dry season
and with permanent availability of water in the soil for plants.
The type of vegetation that occurs in this area is characterized by a diverse understorey (e.g. moist Laurisilva). A rather
remarkable thermal variation occurs, with high temperatures
in the lowlands on the South coast, whereas above the 1,400
m low temperatures, including the occurrence of hailstone
and snow, are common. This explains the absence of laurel
type forests in those areas and the presence of high-altitude
scrubland dominated by Erica spp.. While on Madeira Island
we can find both arid and super-moist climates, on Porto
Santo, on the contrary, the climate is more homogenous,
predominantly of the arid type (Quintal & Vieira 1985).
3. Padres de riqueza globais
3. Global patterns of richness
Nesta seco, so apresentados os padres gerais de

diversidade de espcies e subespcies nos arquiplagos
da Madeira e das Selvagens. No foram contabilizados os
taxa de categoria inferior a subespcie (tais como variedade e forma). O Quadro 1 sumariza os nmeros de taxa
que ocorrem nas ilhas da Madeira, Porto Santo, Desertas
e Selvagens.
Os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens apresentam
um total de 7571 taxa, que pertencem a 1003 famlias, 3648
gneros e 7452 espcies. Estes nmeros podero variar
com revises taxonmicas, com a descrio de espcies
(ver o caso dos artrpodes na Fig. 2 do Captulo 10; e plantas vasculares em Menezes de Sequeira et al. 2007), com
a melhoria no conhecimento de taxa pouco estudados (e.g.
fungos, artrpodes de reduzidas dimenses), e com a naturalizao contnua de espcies exticas.
A ilha da Madeira destaca-se por ser a segunda ilha mais
rica em nmero de taxa nos arquiplagos atlnticos dos Aores, Madeira, Selvagens, Canrias e Cabo Verde, apenas ultrapassada pela ilha de Tenerife, no arquiplago das Canrias
(ver Izquierdo et al. 2001). No entanto, a ilha de Tenerife muito maior do que a da Madeira, o que refora a ideia de que a
ilha da Madeira claramente um hotspot de biodiversidade.
In this section the general patterns of species and subspecies diversity in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos
are presented. In this checklist infra-specific categories,
apart from subspecies, are not considered (i.e. varieties,
forms, etc.). Table 1 summarizes the numbers of taxa, species and subspecies found on the Madeira, Porto Santo,
Desertas and Selvagens islands.
Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos include a total of
7,571 taxa, belonging to 1,003 families, 3,648 genera and
7,452 species. These numbers are easily subject to fluctuations due to taxonomic revisions, the continuous rate of
new species descriptions (see example of arthropods, Fig.
2 in Chapter 10; and vascular plants Menezes de Sequeira et al. 2007), the improvement on the knowledge of some
poorly studied taxa (e.g. Fungi; some small sized arthropods), and the ongoing naturalization of exotic species.
Madeira Island stands out as the second richest island
of all the Atlantic archipelagos of Azores, Madeira, Selvagens, Canary Islands and Cape Verde, only surpassed by
Tenerife in the Canary Islands (see Izquierdo et al. 2001).
However, Tenerife is clearly a much larger island, which
confirms Madeira Island to be an obvious hotspot of biodiversity.
17
Os artrpodes (grupo que inclui, entre outros, os crustceos, centopeias e milpedes, caros, aranhas e insectos) so
o Filo mais diverso, representando cerca de 51% dos taxa
encontrados nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (Fig.
2). Este , alis, um padro comum de diversidade da fauna e
flora em todo o mundo (ver May 1988). As estimativas actuais
de diversidade na Madeira e Selvagens so em grande parte
influenciadas pelos artrpodes, o que expectvel dada a
hiper-diversidade de vrias ordens de artrpodes (e.g. Coleoptera, Lepidoptera, Diptera, Hymenoptera) (ver Captulo 10).
As plantas com sementes (espermatfitas) e os lquenes
so, respectivamente, o segundo e o terceiro grupos mais
diversos de organismos nestas ilhas (Fig. 2, Quadro 1). Se
considerarmos todos os fungos no sentido lato (incluindo
lquenes), ento este o segundo grupo com maior representao em nmero de taxa (20% de todas as espcies e
subespcies) na Madeira e Selvagens (Fig. 2).
Arthropods, which include crustaceans, centipedes

and millipedes, spiders and insects, are the most diverse
Phylum in Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos, encompassing about 51% of the taxa (Fig. 2), a pattern that is
common worldwide (see May 1988). Because arthropods
include several very hyper-diverse orders (e.g. Coleoptera, Lepidoptera, Diptera, Hymenoptera) (see Chapter 10),
they have a strong influence on the overall current estimates of diversity in Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos.
The second and third most diverse groups are respectively
the seed plants (Spermatophyta) and Lichens (Fig. 2, Table 1). If all Fungi are considered (including both Fungi and
Lichens), this group is the second largest, representing
almost 20% of the species and subspecies that occur in
Madeira and Selvagens (Fig. 2).
Chordata Annelida
Nematoda 0,82%
Bryophyta
6,79%
Mollusca
0,48%
0,84%
3,91%
Platyhelminthes
0,09%
Fungi
9,48%
Lichens
10,05%
Arthropoda
Pteridophyta
51,58%
0,98%
Spermatophyta
14,98%
Figura 2. Proporo de taxa (espcies e subespcies) dos vrios grupos de fungos, plantas e animais terrestres
dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (ver igualmente Quadro 1).
Figure 2. Proportion of taxa (species and subspecies) from different groups of terrestrial animals, plants and
fungi of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos (see also Table 1).
4. Evoluo e endemismo
4. Evolution and endemism
As ilhas ocenicas so pequenos pontos na imensido do

oceano, mas de extrema importncia para a compreenso de
muitos processos evolutivos e ecolgicos. Na verdade, estas
ilhas suportam um grande nmero de espcies nicas que
se originaram in situ atravs de diversos processos de especiao (i.e. formao de novas espcies: neo-endemismos).
Em qualquer arquiplago ocenico, a especiao pode resultar de vrios processos: i) isolamento ilhas mais isoladas tm taxas menores de imigrao, e a ausncia de fluxo
gentico mais ou menos constante resulta numa frequncia
maior do efeito fundador (pequena variabilidade gentica da
populao colonizadora), podendo levar formao de novas espcies. No caso da Madeira e Selvagens, o isolamento foi o responsvel por um grande nmero de endemismos
singulares de cada ilha (ver abaixo); ii) heterogeneidade de
Oceanic islands are minuscule spots in the middle of

the ocean, but of great importance to the understanding
of many evolutionary and ecological processes. Moreover,
they harbour a large number of unique species that exist
nowhere else, the result of speciation processes (i.e. formation of new species: neo-endemics). Within any oceanic archipelago, in situ speciation results from a certain
number of processes which act isolatedly and/or cumulatively: i) isolation, that is, more isolated islands should
have lower immigration rates, an absence of constant gene-flow that results in a higher frequency of founder effects
generating new species. In the case of Madeira, isolation
provided the foundations for a high level of single island
endemics (see below); ii) area/habitat heterogeneity, based on the Theory of Island Biogeography (MacArthur &
18
Quadro 1. | Table 1.
Diversidade dos principais grupos dos Reinos Chromista, Fungi, Plantae, Protozoa e Animalia nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global O nmero
acumulado de taxa em todas as ilhas).
Diversity of the main groups of the Kingdoms Chromista, Fungi, Plantae, Protozoa and Animalia in Madeira and
Selvagens archipelagos (M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global The cumulative
number of taxa in all the islands).
Reino e Filos/
Divises
Kingdom and
Phyla/Divisions
Nome comum
Common name
CHROMISTA
Espcies
Species
Global
PS
Global
PS
Global
PS
Oomicetes /
Water molds
Oomycota
FUNGI
N. de taxa
(espcies e subespcies)
N. of taxa
(species and subspecies)
Subespcies
Subspecies
1471 1087 29
Zigomicetes /
Zygomycete fungi
11
0
28
0
5
0
4
0
0
0
0
0
0
Ascomycota
Ascomicetes /
(Fungi) Sac fungi, Cup fungi
258 255
Ascomycota
(Lichen)
754 375
16
25
450 449
Lquenes / Lichen
Basidiomycota
Basidiomicetes /
(Fungi) Basidiomycete fungi
1473 1088 29
Zygomycota
0
11
0
28
258 255
755 375
16
25
451 450
Basidiomycota
(Lichen)
Lquenes / Lichen
Glomeromycota
Glomeromicetes /
Arbuscular
mycorrhizal fungi
PLANTAE
Bryophyta
Pterydophyta
Musgos, hepticas /
Mosses, liverworts,
hornworts
509 507 104
Fetos / Ferns
Gimnosprmicas,
monocotiledneas,
Spermatophyta
dicotiledneas /
Gymnosperms, dicots
and monocots
PROTOZOA
Myxomycota
1681 1613 561 267 113
Mixomicetes /
Slime molds
ANIMALIA
Platyhelminthes Vermes / Flatworms
72
72
13
19
19
19
58
33
21
1716 1646 567 269 114
11
11
11
132 124
55
31
20
0
0
142
55
1100 1034 444 201 101
19
150
0
0
4272 3830 887 345 220
0
266
0
0
0
0
175 106
0
0
63
512 510 104
74
18
13
11
1130 1062 450 203 102
19
0
74
55
19
19
19
0
0
0
0
4354 3850 906 357 219
Nematoda
Nemtodos /
Roundworms
63
62
63
62
Annelida
Minhocas /
Earthworms
36
36
Mollusca
Caracis e lesmas /
Slugs and snails
249 174
87
32
80
35
35
16
295 187 104
37
161 121
56
42
13
15
Arthropoda
Artrpodes /
Arthropods
Chordata
(Vertebrata)
Vertebrados /
Vertebrates
TOTAL
3859 3542 766 298 202

58
52
34
14
10
7452 6557 1478 623 361
19
25
421
19
321 164
96
39
3891 3549 768 305 201

62
52
34
14
10
7571 6611 1503 637 361
rea/habitat baseado na Teoria da Biogeografia Insular de

MacArthur & Wilson (1963, 1967), que refere que as ilhas de
maiores dimenses tm mais recursos e habitats e, por isso,
podem no s sustentar populaes maiores como tambm
proporcionar refgios para populaes mais pequenas (ver
tambm alnea iv), resultando disto maiores taxas de especiao para estas ilhas (ver tambm Gillespie 2004). Para
alm disso, as ilhas de maiores dimenses so alvos mais
acessveis para imigrantes, permitindo a chegada de taxa
potencialmente ricos em nmero de espcies. Tambm
expectvel que as populaes persistam mais tempo em
ilhas maiores e, da, que estas possam acumular um maior
nmero de espcies endmicas (ver tambm alnea vii). No
caso dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens, na ilha da
Madeira, a maior do grupo, que se observa uma proporo
maior de taxa e eventos de especiao; iii) distribuio geogrfica espcies que tm a capacidade de ocupar um
maior nmero de ilhas num arquiplago podem originar um
maior nmero de populaes isoladas que, sob condies
ptimas (e.g. diversidade de habitat, taxas baixas de fluxo
gentico entre ilhas), podem resultar em novas espcies
com uma distribuio muito restrita em cada ilha. Este um
processo muito comum em arquiplagos com muitas ilhas
(e.g. Aores, Canrias, Havai, Galpagos), o que no acontece com tanta frequncia em arquiplagos menores como
os da Madeira e Selvagens; iv) tamanho da populao
o aumento do nmero de espcies numa ilha pode levar
a um acrscimo da competio o que, por sua vez, leva a
uma diminuio das dimenses das populaes, ou seja, da
sua rea de ocupao vital, e, em ltimo caso, origem de
novas espcies atravs de mecanismos de deriva gentica
(i.e. flutuaes aleatrias das frequncias allicas ao longo
das geraes). As populaes com distribuio lata podem
tambm dar origem a novas espcies atravs do processo
de especiao centrfuga (origem de novas espcies a partir
do centro da populao; ver Rosenzweig 2001). Na Madeira, a grande complexidade topogrfica, com muitos vales
isolados, pode ter favorecido os processos de radiao no-adaptativa (diversificao no acompanhada de adaptao
a diferentes habitats; ver a discusso da radiao dos artrpodes no Captulo 10); v) sobreposio de espcies e
interaces interespecficas com o aumento do nmero
de espcies numa ilha, as interaces interespecficas, tais
como a competio e a predao, devem desempenhar um
papel fundamental na formao de novas espcies (Huston
1994; Tokeshi 1999); vi) diversidade de espcies um grande nmero de espcies pode levar a uma acelerao da taxa
de especiao, tendo em considerao a maior presso imposta a cada populao para se adaptar a novas condies,
ou seja, para sobreviver (Rosenzweig 2001, 2003; Emerson
& Kolm 2005 a,b); vii) tempo a especiao um processo
normalmente longo (Rosenzweig 2001; Stephens & Wiens
2003), mais frequente em ilhas mais antigas (Borges & Brown 1999), dada a acumulao de eventos de colonizao,
transformao do habitat e alteraes no nicho atravs de
processos adaptativos (ver Whittaker 1998; Whittaker et al.
2007, 2008; mas ver igualmente Gillespie 2004).
Wilson 1963, 1967), which claims that larger islands have

more resources and more habitats, and therefore can sustain not only larger populations but also can provide more
refuges for small populations (see also iv), so larger islands
should have higher rates of speciation (see also Gillespie
2004). Moreover, larger islands are larger targets for immigrants allowing the arrival of new potentially speciose taxa.
Furthermore, it is expected that populations may persist
longer in larger islands and consequently can accumulate
more endemics (see also vii). In the case of Madeira and
Selvagens archipelagos, the Madeira proper, the biggest
island of the group, accumulated the largest proportion of
taxa and speciation events; iii) geographical range, that
is, species that are able to occupy more islands within an
archipelago could potentially generate many new isolated
populations, which under the right conditions (e.g. habitat
diversity, lower rates of gene flow between islands), could
generate new species of restricted distribution in the different islands. This is usually what happens in the case of
archipelagos with many islands (e.g. the Azores, Canary
Islands, Hawaii, Galapagos), but not Madeira; iv) population size, which means that as species accumulate within
an island, competition among species could lead to lower average population sizes and new species could arise
through genetic drift mechanisms (i.e. aleatory fluctuations
of allelic frequencies), although widely distributed species
with abundant populations could also speed up speciation
through centrifugal speciation (see Rosenzweig 2001).
In the case of Madeira, the high topographical complexity of the island with many isolated valleys may have favoured non-adaptive radiation processes (see arthropod
radiations in Chapter 10); v) species packing and interspecific interactions, i.e., as species accumulate within
an island, interspecific interactions like competition and
predation should play an important role in generating new
species (Huston 1994; Tokeshi 1999); vi) species diversity, that is, species are nurseries for other species and
consequently speciation rate should rise as diversity does
(Rosenzweig 2001, 2003; Emerson & Kolm 2005a,b); vii)
time, i.e., speciation takes time (Rosenzweig 2001; Stephens & Wiens 2003) and speciation events should have
occurred more frequently in older islands (Borges & Brown
1999) due to the accumulation of founder events, habitat
transformation, and niche shifts through adaptive processes (see Whittaker 1998; Whittaker et al. 2007, 2008; but
see also Gillespie 2004).
All the above processes have played an important role in
the generation of the current levels of unique endemic species of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. In addition, Madeira Island presents peculiar topographical characteristics
with deep isolated valleys, which makes it an exceptional
scenario to address the role that within island spatial isolation
may have played in the diversification of island endemics.
The islands of Madeira, Porto Santo, Desertas and Selvagens, along with the other Macaronesian archipelagos,
are included in the Mediterranean hotspot of biodiversity
(Myers et al. 2000). Indeed, the number of unique endemic
20
Todos os processos mencionados anteriormente desempenharam com certeza um papel importante no surgimento
de novas espcies nos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens, facto que transparece nos nmeros actuais das suas
espcies endmicas. A ilha da Madeira apresenta caractersticas topogrficas particulares, com vales ngremes isolados,
oferecendo o cenrio ideal para analisar o papel do isolamento espacial na diversificao dos seus endemismos.
As ilhas da Madeira, Porto Santo, Desertas e Selvagens,
assim como os outros arquiplagos da Macaronsia, esto includas no hotspot de biodiversidade mediterrnico
(Myers et al. 2000). Na verdade, estimado que existam
cerca de 1419 espcies e subespcies endmicas terrestres nos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens (1286
espcies e 182 subespcies) (ver Quadro 2). Estes taxa pertencem a 313 famlias e 669 gneros. O Reino Animal o
grupo mais diverso em taxa endmicos, com 210 moluscos
e 979 artrpodes, correspondendo a cerca de 84% dos endemismos destas ilhas (Quadro 2 e Fig. 3).
de realar ainda a ocorrncia de uma espcie endmica de planria (Platyhelminthes) na ilha da Madeira (ver
Sluys 1983). As planrias so platelmintes no-parasitas
e constituem um grupo de invertebrados muito primitivo,
pelo que de assinalar a presena de um taxon endmico
do arquiplago da Madeira.
Chordata
1,06%
Platyhelminthes
0,07%
Lichens
0,85%
Spermatophyta
10,30%
species and subspecies of terrestrial organisms in these

islands is estimated to be around 1,419 (1,286 species and
182 subspecies) (see Table 2). These taxa belong to 313
families and 669 genera. The Animal Phyla are the most
diverse in endemic taxa, namely Mollusca (210 species
and subspecies) and Arthropoda (979 species and subspecies), comprising about 84% of the Madeiran endemics
(Table 2 and Fig. 3). Notably also is the presence of an
endemic species of land planarian (Platyhelminthes) in
Madeira (see Sluys 1983). Land planarians are a primitive
invertebrate group of non-parasitic flatworms. Therefore,
the presence of an endemic taxon in the Madeira archipelago is remarkable.
Fungi
2,54%
Bryophyta
0,78%
Pteridophyta
0,56%
Nematoda
0,07%
Mollusca
14,68%
Arthropoda
69,09%
Figura 3. Proporo de taxa endmicos (espcies e subespcies) dos vrios grupos de fungos, plantas e animais
terrestres dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (ver igualmente Quadro 2).
Figure 3. Proportion of endemic taxa (species and subspecies) from different groups of terrestrial animals, plants and
fungi of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos (see also Table 2).
5. Consideraes finais
5. Final remarks
O famoso naturalista Charles Darwin mostrou sempre um

grande interesse pelos ecossistemas insulares. Muitas das
ideias basilares da sua teoria evolutiva surgiram, inclusivamente, quando estava a explorar ilhas ocenicas, como as
que constituem os arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens. Na verdade, as ilhas destes arquiplagos podem ser
vistas como laboratrios vivos onde possvel estudar processos evolutivos, ecolgicos e ecossistmicos. As caractersticas da fauna e flora da Madeira esto entre os exemplos
It is well known that Charles Darwin was an enthusiastic

island studier and most of the foundations of his evolutionary theory were built on the insight from oceanic isolated
islands like Madeira Island. Consequently, Madeira Island
can be viewed as a unique biological laboratory where evolutionary, ecological and ecosystem processes can be studied. The Flora and Fauna of Madeira Island were among
the main examples used by Darwin in his On the Origin of
Species, so we hope that this book will also contribute to
21
Diversidade de taxa endmicos dos principais grupos dos Reinos Chromista, Fungi, Plantae, Protozoa e Animalia nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens;
Global O nmero acumulado de taxa endmicos em todas as ilhas).
Diversity of endemic taxa of the main groups of the Kingdoms Chromista, Fungi, Plantae, Protozoa and Animalia in Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos (M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global
The cumulative number of endemic taxa in all the islands).
Reino e Filos/
Divises
Kingdom and
Phyla/Divisions
Nome comum
Common name
CHROMISTA
Espcies endmicas
Endemic species
Global
PS
Global
PS
Global
PS
Oomicetes /
Water molds
Oomycota
FUNGI
N. de taxa
(espcies e subespcies)
N. of taxa
(species and subspecies)
Subespcies endmicas
Endemic subspecies
0
48
0
42
Zigomicetes /
Zygomycete fungi
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
48
0
42
0
1
0
0
0
0
Ascomycota
Ascomicetes /
(Fungi) Sac fungi, Cup fungi
28
28
28
28
Ascomycota
Ascolquenes / Lichen
(Lichen)
12
12
Basidiomycota
Basidiomicetes /
(Fungi) Basidiomycete fungi
Basidiomycota
(Lichen)
Zygomycota
Basidiolquenes /
Lichen
Glomeromicetes /
GlomeromycotaArbuscular mycorrhizal
fungi
PLANTAE
147
Musgos, hepticas /
Bryophyta Mosses, liverworts,
hornworts
Pterydophyta
PROTOZOA
Myxomycota
Platyhelminthes Vermes / Flatworms
38
11
21
20
165
148
38
39
12
10
11
10
129 114
36
36
11
20
19
146 130
38
37
12
Mixomicetes / Slime
molds
ANIMALIA
36
11
Fetos / Ferns
Gimnosprmicas,
monocotiledneas,
Spermatophyta
dicotiledneas /
Gymnosperms, dicots
and monocots
131
0
0
1091
0
0
0
0
0
0
892 211 118
0
41
0
161
0
0
83
0
0
61
0
0
40
0
8
0
1206
0
0
0
0
0
0
938 247 136
0
47
Nematoda
Nemtodos /
Roundworms
Annelida
Minhocas /
Earthworms
Mollusca
Caracis e lesmas /
Slugs and snails
164
92
71
26
73
28
32
15
210 104
89
31
921 795 140
92
39
77
47
24
24
979 821 153 104
44
11
Arthropoda
Artrpodes /
Arthropods
Chordata
(Vertebrata)
Vertebrados /
Vertebrates
TOTAL
1286 1065 248 156
22
52
182
103
65
43
11
15
11
1419 1128 286 175
2
59
utilizados por Darwin na sua obra On the Origin of Species

(A origem das espcies). Esperamos que este livro contribua igualmente para evidenciar o valor da biodiversidade dos
arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens. Por outro lado,
este livro constitui uma base de suporte para estudos futuros sobre os impactos humanos na biodiversidade destes
arquiplagos. Muitos projectos na rea da gesto ambiental, agricultura, floresta e sobre conservao de espcies,
podero beneficiar dos dados apresentados, em particular,
as actividades com carcter de divulgao e educao. De
facto, a maior parte dos dados agora reunidos no estava
disponvel at data para o pblico em geral. Com esta obra
esperamos que os dados agora disponibilizados estimulem
o trabalho futuro de amadores e outros profissionais nas reas supracitadas.
Outros estudos podero e devero ser desenvolvidos no
futuro, para:
a) melhorar o conhecimento da biodiversidade na Madeira e Selvagens, que depender fundamentalmente do
financiamento de estudos de fauna e flora e de colheitas
no campo, do apoio contnuo na criao e manuteno
de coleces (incluindo herbrios e museus), da digitalizao da informao taxonmica e de campo obtida, e
do apoio a revises taxonmicas;
b) melhorar o conhecimento da distribuio das espcies
dentro das ilhas, tanto em habitats nativos como nos habitats modificados pelo Homem;
c) determinar os factores que desencadeiam a evoluo
de gneros com grande nmero de espcies (ver alguns
exemplos para artrpodes no Captulo 10) e a radiao,
adaptativa e no-adaptativa. Isto permitir identificar unidades evolutivas de grande importncia para a conservao;
d) investigar as ameaas provocadas pela invaso de espcies exticas (plantas vasculares e tambm invertebrados) em habitats nativos, podendo colocar em risco a
fauna e a flora indgenas;
e) colaborar em aces direccionadas para a gesto da
conservao de espcies includas em listas vermelhas,
Directivas e Convenes. Como exemplo temos a Lista Vermelha dos Brifitos da IUCN-2000 recentemente
propostas pelo IUCN SSC bryophyte specialist group,
contribuindo assim para salvar as espcies de musgos
e hepticas em maior perigo de extino, muitas delas
ocorrendo na Madeira (http://www.redlist.org);
f) seleccionar reas adicionais necessrias para a conservao da fauna e flora da Madeira e Selvagens, o
que pode ser realizado com a ajuda da base de dados
ATLANTIS (ver Captulo 2).
emphasize the value of the biodiversity in the archipelagos

of Madeira and Selvagens. Moreover, this book offers a baseline for future human impact studies on the biodiversity of
these archipelagos. The now available checklist will be also
crucial for environmental management. In fact, agriculture
and forestry, as well as species conservation projects will
benefit from the presented data. The summarized information is particularly useful for environmental awareness, and
most of the gathered data will be readily available to the
general public, which will hopefully trigger further contributions from naturalists.
In conclusion, additional efforts should be undertaken in
order to:
a) improve the biodiversity knowledge of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. This task will depend on getting
finantial support to develop flora and fauna studies including field work, digitalization of all available species
information and taxonomic revisions, as well as on the
continuous maintenance of museum collections;
b) improve the knowledge of within island species distribution, both in native and human-modified habitats;
c) determine what triggers the evolution of species-rich genera (see some examples in Chapter 10 for arthropods)
and adaptive or non-adaptive radiations. This will help
in the identification of evolutionary significant units for
conservation;
d) investigate the effects of exotic species, both vascular
plants and invertebrates, that are spreading in native
habitats and may be putative threats to the indigenous
fauna and flora;
e) collaborate on the conservation management of species
included in Red Lists, Directives and Conventions. For
example, The 2000 IUCN World Red List of Bryophytes
proposed by the IUCN SSC bryophyte specialist group,
aims to safeguard many species of endangered mosses
and liverworts some of which occur in the Madeiran islands (http://www.redlist.org);
f) select additional areas crucial to the conservation of
Madeiran indigenous fauna and flora. The ATLANTIS database (see Chapter 2) will be extremely useful for this
task.
The biodiversity crisis is nowhere more apparent and in
need of urgent attention than on islands (Whittaker 1998).
The unique endemic species of Madeira Island are limited
to particular habitats and some of these are under serious
threat due to agricultural activities, urbanization, and invasive species. These disturbance actions pose serious difficulties for the conservation management of Barbusano laurissilva and zambujal (Menezes de Sequeira et al. 2007).
Moreover, in the past conservation actions have been concentrated on emblematic groups, like endemic birds and
seed plants, and it will be necessary to allocate resources to
the conservation and research of less charismatic species,
such as cryptogams (e.g. bryophytes) and invertebrates.
Usually greater emphasis upon species diversity is given
in the conservation of protected areas, underestimating the
As ilhas so os locais onde a denominada crise da biodiversidade mais evidente e que, portanto, necessitam de
uma ateno urgente (Whittaker 1998). As espcies endmicas dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens esto
limitadas a habitats muito particulares e estes esto sob
grande ameaa devido a actividades de origem antropognica, tais como actividades agrcolas, pastoreio excessivo,
urbanizao e espcies invasoras. Estas aces de pertur-
23
bao a longo prazo (e.g. na laurissilva do barbusano e zambujal; Menezes de Sequeira et al. 2007), tornam difcil a planificao da conservao de certas reas. Por outro lado, as
aces de conservao tm sido geralmente direccionadas
para grupos emblemticos, como o das aves e o das plantas
vasculares endmicas, sendo necessrio alocar mais fundos
para grupos menos carismticos, como o das plantas criptogmicas (e.g. brifitos) e o dos invertebrados.
Na conservao da biodiversidade tem sido dada mais
nfase s espcies e menos complexidade do mosaico de
habitats e ecossistemas, tendncia que deve ser invertida.
Nas ilhas da Madeira e de Porto Santo dever-se- envolver
igualmente os aspectos culturais da paisagem. De facto, a
implementao da Rede Natura 2000 dever implicar uma
gesto eficaz da paisagem.
A concluir, esperamos que este livro, que obteve a sinergia de um grande nmero de autores, contribua para incentivar trabalhos de investigao e aces de conservao
para preservar a diversidade destas ilhas. Em ltima anlise, esperamos que esta obra concorra para uma maior sensibilizao do pblico em geral para a conservao da biodiversidade dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens.
Na verdade, para cumprir o objectivo do Projecto intitulado
Biodiversidade 2010 (Conveno da Diversidade Biolgica do programa ambiental das Naes Unidas), urgente
um srio compromisso por parte dos proprietrios/gestores
de territrio e polticos para com este desgnio.
mosaic complexity of landscape and ecosystems. Thus the

conservation may also require an approach to the diversity
connected to cultural landscapes existing at the inhabited
Madeira and Porto Santo islands. In fact, the implementation of the Natura 2000 network should imply a rigorous management at a landscape level.
The preservation of the biodiversity of these unique islands is critical if the 2010 Biodiversity Target Convention of
Biological Diversity, United Nations Environmental Program
(CBD 2007) is to be met, which will require a serious and
prompt commitment from land management agents and
politicians. We believe that this book will contribute to encourage further research and conservation actions to preserve the diversity of Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos,
and hope that it will also raise the general public awareness
for this pressing issue.
6. Agradecimentos
6. Acknowledgements
Gostaramos de agradecer I. Amorim a reviso cuidada

da verso inglesa deste Captulo. Este trabalho foi financiado pelo Projecto BIONATURA EU Program INTERREG III B (2007-2008), sob a coordenao da Direccin
General de Poltica Ambiental del Gobierno de Canarias
e da Direco Regional do Ambiente da Madeira. Os dados relativos aos fungos foram obtidos em parte a partir
do projecto Interconexiones biogeogrficas de los Corticiceos -Aphyllophorales, Basidiomycota- macaronsicos
(Ref. CGL2005-o1192/BOS, Ministerio de Educacin y
Ciencia, Programa CGL-BOS, Espanha). O projecto financiado pela FCT, intitulado: reas de Elevado Endemismo
no Arquiplago da Madeira Identificao de prioridades
para a conservao da fauna endmica de insectos (FCT
POCTI/BIA-BDE/59202/2004), deu um forte contributo
para os dados de Coleoptera. Igualmente, os projectos da
FCT sobre os brifitos da Madeira O gnero Plagiochila
(Dum.) Dum. (Hepaticae) em Portugal e na Laurissilva da
Madeira. Estudo morfolgico, molecular e conservacionista / FCT POCTI/AGR/42502/2001 e Diversidade de
brifitos epifticos na Laurissilva da Madeira. Abordagem
molecular, biogeogrfica e conservacionista / FCT POCI/
AGR/57487/2004 foram importantes para a actualizao
dos dados sobre a brioflora.
We wish to thank I. Amorim for her review of the English

version. This study was funded by Project BIONATURA
EU Program INTERREG III B (2007-2008) and directed by
Direccin General de Poltica Ambiental del Gobierno de
Canarias (Canary Islands, Spain) and Direco Regional
do Ambiente da Madeira (Governo Regional da Madeira,
Portugal).
Fungi data was obtained in the course of the Project Interconexiones biogeogrficas de los Corticiceos (Aphyllophorales, Basidiomycota) macaronsicos Ref. CGL2005-o1192/BOS (Ministerio de Educacin y Ciencia, Programa
CGL-BOS, Espanha.) A significant part of the Coleoptera
data was provided by the the FCT project (reas de Elevado Endemismo no Arquiplago da Madeira Identificao
de prioridades para a conservao da fauna endmica de
insectos /FCT POCTI/BIA-BDE/59202/2004). Also the
FCT projects regarding Madeira Bryophytes: O gnero
Plagiochila (Dum.) Dum. (Hepaticae) em Portugal e na Laurissilva da Madeira. Estudo morfolgico, molecular e conservacionista / FCT POCTI/AGR/42502/2001 and Diversidade de brifitos epifticos na Laurissilva da Madeira.
Abordagem molecular, biogeogrfica e conservacionista /
FCT POCI/AGR/57487/2004, were of great importance for
the update of the Bryoflora data.
24
7. Referncias bibliogrficas | References

MacArthur, R.R. & Wilson, E.O. (1967) The theory of island biogeography. Princeton University Press, Princeton.
May, R.M. (1988) How many species are there on earth? Science,
241, 14411449.
Menezes de Sequeira, M., Jardim, R. & Capelo, J. (2007) A Chegada
dos portugueses s ilhas o antes e o depois Madeira. In Srie
de Livros rvores e Florestas de Portugal. Volume 6, Aores e
Madeira A Floresta das Ilhas (ed. J. Sande Silva), pp. 165-196.
Edio da Fundao Luso Americana para o Desenvolvimento,
Pblico e Liga para a Proteco da Natureza.
Myers, N., Mittermeler, R.A., Mittermeler, C.G., Fonseca, G.A.B. &
Kents, J. (2000) Biodiversity hotspots for conservation priorities.
Nature, 403, 853-858.
Pereira, H.M., Proena, V.M., & Vicente, L. (2007) Does species diversity really drive speciation? Ecography, 30, 328330.
Quintal, R. & Vieira, M.J. (1985) Ilha da Madeira Esboo de geografia fsica. Secretaria Regional do Turismo e Cultura, Madeira.
Ribeiro, L., Ech-Chakroun, S., Mata, J., Boven, A., Mattielli, N., Hus,
J. & Maerschalk, C. (2005) Elemental and lead isotopic evidence
for coeval heterogeneities at Madeira/Desertas mantle source.
In Acts of VIII Congresso de Geoqumica dos Pases de Lngua
Portuguesa (Portugal) (ed. Anonymous), pp. 485-488.
Rosenzweig, M.L. (2001) Loss of speciation rate will impoverish future diversity. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences
of the United States of America, 98, 5404-5410.
Rosenzweig, M.L. (2003) Reconciliation ecology and the future of
species diversity. Oryx, 37, 194-205.
Sluys, R. (1983). A new species of land planarian from Madeira
(Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria, Tricladida). Journal of Zoology, 4,
433-443.
Stephens, P.R. & Wiens, J.J. (2003) Explaining species richness
from continents to communities: the time-for-speciation effect in
emydid turtles. The American Naturalist, 161, 112-128.
Tokeshi, M. (1999) Species Coexistence Ecological and Evolutionary Perspectives. Blackwell Science, London.
Whittaker, R.J. (1998) Island Biogeography. Ecology, Evolution and
Conservation. Oxford University Press, Oxford.
Whittaker, R.J., Ladle, R.J., Arajo, M.B., Fernndez-Palacios, J.M.,
Delgado, J. & Arvalo, J.R. (2007) The island immaturity speciation pulse model of island evolution: an alternative to the diversity begets diversity model. Ecography, 30, 321-327.
Whittaker, R.J., Triantis, K.A. & Ladle, R.J. (2008) A general dynamic
theory of oceanic island biogeography. Journal of Biogeography,
35, in press.
Witt, C.C. & Maliakal-Witt, S. (2007) Why are diversity and endemism linked on islands? Ecography, 30, 331333.
Zurita, N. & Arechavaleta, M. (2003) Banco de datos de Biodiversidad de Canarias. Boletn de la Sociedad Entomolgica Aragonesa, 32, 293-294.
Arechavaleta, M., Zurita, N., Marrero, M.C. & Martn, J.L. (2005)
Lista preliminar de especies silvestres de Cabo Verde (hongos,
plantas y animales terrestres). Consejera de Medio Ambiente
e Ordenacin Territorial, Gobierno de Canarias, Santa Cruz de
Tenerife.
Borges, P.A.V. (2005) Introduction. In A list of the terrestrial fauna
(Mollusca and Arthropoda) and flora (Bryophyta, Pteridophyta
and Spermatophyta) from the Azores (eds. P.A.V. Borges, R.
Cunha, R. Gabriel, A.M.F. Martins, L. Silva, & V. Vieira), pp. 11-20,
Direco Regional de Ambiente and Universidade dos Aores,
Horta, Angra do Herosmo and Ponta Delgada.
Borges, P.A.V. & Brown V.K. (1999) Effect of island geological age on
the arthropod species richness of Azorean pastures. Biological
Journal of the Linnean Society, 66, 373410.
Borges, P.A.V., Cunha, R., Gabriel, R., Martins, A.F., Silva, L. & Vieira, V. (eds.) (2005) A list of the terrestrial fauna (Mollusca and
Arthropoda) and flora (Bryophyta, Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta) from the Azores. Direco Regional do Ambiente and
Universidade dos Aores, Horta, Angra do Herosmo and Ponta
Delgada.
Borges, P.A.V. & Hortal, J. (in press) Time, area and isolation: Factors driving the diversification of Azorean arthropods. Journal of
Biogeography.
Cadena, C.D., Ricklefs, R.E., Jimenez, I. & Bermingham, E. (2005)
Ecology Is speciation driven by species diversity? Nature, 438,
E1-E2.
Capelo, J., Menezes de Sequeira, M., Jardim, R. & Mesquita, S.
(2007) Biologia e ecologia das florestas das ilhas Madeira. In
rvores e Florestas de Portugal. Volume 6, Aores e Madeira
A Floresta das Ilhas (ed. J. Sande Silva), pp. 81-134. Edio da
Fundao Luso Americana para o Desenvolvimento, Pblico e
Liga para a Proteco da Natureza.
Carvalho, A.M.G. & Brando, J.B. (1991) Geologia do Arquiplago
da Madeira. Museu Nacional de Histria Natural, Universidade
de Lisboa, Lisboa.
CBD (2007) Conference of the Parties Decisions Convention on
Biological Diversity (http://www.biodiv.org/decisions/).
Emerson, B.C. & Kolm, N. (2005a) Species diversity can drive speciation. Nature, 434, 1015-1017.
Emerson B.C. & Kolm, N. (2005b) Ecology Is speciation driven by
species diversity? Reply. Nature, 438, E2-E2.
Emerson, B.C. & Kolm, N. (2007) Response to comments on Species diversity can drive speciation. Ecography, 30, 334338.
Geldmacher, J., Bogaard, P., Hoernle, K. & Schmincke, H. (2000) Ar
age dating of the Madeira Archipelago and hotspot track (eastern North Atlantic). Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems,
1(2) (DOI 10.1029/1999GC000018).
Gillespie, R. (2004) Community assembly through adaptive radiation in Hawaiian spiders. Science, 303, 356-359.
Huston, M.A. (1994) Biological Diversity. The Coexistence of Species on Changing Landscapes. Cambridge University Press,
Cambridge.
Izquierdo, I., Martn, J.L., Zurita, N. & Arechavaleta, M. (eds.) (2001)
Lista de Especies Silvestres de Canarias. Hongos, Plantas y Animales. Consejera de Poltica Territorial y Medio Ambiente, Gobierno de Canarias, Santa Cruz de Tenerife.
Izquierdo, I., Martin, J.L., Zurita, N. & Arechavaleta, M. (eds.) (2004)
Lista de especies silvestres de Canarias (hongos, plantas y animales terrestres). 2nd, Consejera de Poltica Territorial y Medio
Ambiente del Gobierno de Canarias.
Kiflawi, M., Belmaker, J., Brokovich, E., Einbinder, S. & Holzman, R.
(2007) Species diversity can drive speciation: comment. Ecology, 88, 2132-2135.
MacArthur, R.R. & Wilson, E.O. (1963) An equilibrium theory of insular zoogeography. Evolution, 17, 373-387.
25
A VALIDAO DA DISTRIBUIO DE ESPCIES
ATRAVS DE MODELOS PREDITIVOS:
CASOS DE ESTUDO PARA A ILHA DA MADEIRA
USING PREDICTIVE MODELS OF SPECIES
DISTRIBUTION TO VALIDATE BIODIVERSITY DATA:
CASE STUDIES FOR MADEIRA ISLAND
Alberto Jimnez-Valverde1,2*, Joaqun Hortal3, Jorge M. Lobo2, Paulo A. V. Borges1,
Cristina Abreu4, Antnio Franquinho Aguiar5, Eduardo Brito de Azevedo6,
Mrio Boieiro7, Susana Fontinha8, Roberto Jardim9, Paulo Oliveira8, Ceclia Srgio10,
Artur R. M. Serrano7, Manuela Sim-Sim11 & Duarte Nunes12
1
Universidade dos Aores, Dep. de Cincias Agrrias CITA-A (Grupo de Biodiversidade dos Aores), Terra-Ch, 9700-851 Angra do Herosmo, Terceira, Aores, Portugal; *e-mail: mcnaj651@mncn.csic.es.
2
Departamento de Biodiversidad y Biologa Evolutiva, Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales, C/ Jos Gutirrez Abascal, 2, 28006 Madrid,
Spain.
3
NERC Centre for Population Biology, Division of Biology, Imperial College London, Silwood Park Campus, Ascot, Berkshire SL5 7PY, UK.
4
Universidade da Madeira, Dep. Biologia/CEM, Edifcio da Penteada, 9000-399 Funchal, Portugal.
5
Ncleo de Entomologia, Laboratrio Agrcola da Madeira, Caminho dos Caboucos 61, 9135-372 Camacha, Madeira, Portugal.
6
Universidade dos Aores, Dep. de Cincias Agrrias CMMG (Centro de Estudos do Clima, Meteorologia e Mudanas Globais), Terra-Ch,
9700-851 Angra do Herosmo, Terceira, Aores, Portugal.
7
Faculdade de Cincias da Universidade de Lisboa, Centro de Biologia Ambiental, Departamento de Biologia Animal, R. Ernesto de Vasconcelos, Ed. C2, 2 Piso, Campo Grande, 1749-016 Lisboa, Portugal.
8
Parque Natural da Madeira/CEM, Quinta do Bom Sucesso, Caminho do Meio, 9050251 Funchal, Madeira, Portugal.
9
Jardim Botnico da Madeira, Caminho do Meio, 9064-512 Funchal, Portugal.
10
Jardim Botnico, Museu Nacional de Histria Natural, Universidade de Lisboa, Centro de Biologia Ambiental, R. da Escola Politcnica, 58,
1250-102 Lisboa, Portugal.
11
Vasconcelos, Ed. C2, Campo Grande, 1749-016 Lisboa, Portugal.
12
Direco Regional do Ambiente, Rua Dr. Pestana Jnior, n 6 3 Direito, 9064-506 Funchal, Madeira, Portugal.
Resumo
Abstract
1. Os modelos preditivos de distribuio de espcies so

uma importante ferramenta para lidar com a falta de informao biogeogrfica existente para a maior parte dos
taxa. Com esta tcnica, estabelece-se uma relao entre
a varivel dependente (presena/ausncia de uma espcie) e um conjunto de variveis potencialmente preditoras, e criado um mapa com a probabilidade de presena da espcie para uma determinada rea de interesse.
2. Neste captulo, usado o programa Maxent para criar
modelos de distribuio potencial de um conjunto seleccionado de espcies, e os resultados obtidos so
discutidos com base no conhecimento de especialistas
nessas espcies.
1. Predictive models of species distribution emerge as a

valuable tool for tackling the lack of distributional information on most taxa. A function between the dependent
variable (presence/absence of the species) and a set of
potential predictors is established, and a map is generated for the focus area, indicating the probability of presence of the species.
2. In this chapter, we use Maxent to develop potential distribution models for a number of selected species and we
discuss the results on the basis of expert knowledge.
3. Some sources of uncertainty are mentioned, and the
impossibilities of accounting for historical processes or
variables acting at a very local scale are highlighted.
27
3. Existem vrias limitaes no uso dos modelos preditivos

de distribuio (discutidos neste captulo), entre as quais,
a incerteza nas fontes de informao e a impossibilidade
de ter em conta variveis ou processos histricos que
actuam escala local.
4. Apesar das limitaes, os modelos preditivos contribuem
para entender os padres de distribuio das espcies e
ajudam a localizar novas reas onde se deve fazer amostragem. Uma utilizao cautelosa destas tcnicas pode
ajudar a melhorar o nosso conhecimento acerca de taxa
pouco estudados.
4. In spite of their limitations, distribution models provide

useful insights into the distribution patterns of the species and help to locate new areas to survey. A cautionary
use of these techniques may help to improve our understanding of relatively poorly known taxa.
1. Introduo
1. Introduction
A extino de espcies uma realidade inquestionvel (Pimm et al. 1995; Lawton & May 1995; Dye & Tuggle
1998; Chapin et al. 2000; Biber 2002; Dunn 2005). As estimativas mais conservadoras prevem que todas as espcies estaro extintas dentro de alguns sculos (Stork
1997; Pimm & Raven 2000). O ritmo de extino macia
to elevado que os cientistas crem que estamos perante uma crise de biodiversidade (Chapin et al. 2000). A situao particularmente preocupante para taxa como os
insectos, cuja hiper-diversidade impede que se consiga o
conhecimento necessrio em tempo til para proteger essas espcies (Hammond 1994; Dunn 2005). As alteraes
na biodiversidade no so facilmente reversveis e alteram
dramaticamente o funcionamento dos ecossistemas, com
consequncias sociais e econmicas marcantes (Chapin et
al. 2000; Balmford & Bond 2005; Mace et al. 2005; Wallace
2007; http://www.millenniumassessment.org/). Como referiu Edward O. Wilson, galardoado com um prmio Crafoord
(o equivalente aos prmios Nobel em ecologia e evoluo):
No consigo pensar num problema cientfico [a extino]
de maior importncia e urgncia para a humanidade (Wilson 2001, p. 242).
Para preservar a biodiversidade, necessrio conhecer
a distribuio (Dobson et al. 1997; Howard et al. 1998; van
Jaarsveld et al. 1998; Arajo & Williams 2000) e a abundncia (Gaston et al. 1997; Gaston & Blackburn 2000) das
espcies. Para alm disso, tambm necessrio compreender as causas dos padres de distribuio actuais
das diversas formas de vida. Isto permitir a implementao de medidas de conservao com base numa slida
compreenso do fenmeno da biodiversidade e da sua
crise actual. A distribuio dos organismos , no entanto, um fenmeno complexo e dinmico, determinado por
um grande nmero de processos, cuja contribuio varia
consoante os gradientes geogrficos e a escala espacial
de anlise. Para alm disso, a informao relativa distribuio de espcies muitas vezes escassa, o que produz uma imagem enviesada e fragmentada (limitada no
espao e no tempo) da verdadeira distribuio da maior
parte das espcies. Existe, todavia, alguma informao
disponvel a diferentes escalas espaciais e temporais para
algumas espcies ameaadas. No entanto, frequentemente, quanto mais detalhada for a resoluo, maior o
Species extinctions are an undeniable reality (Pimm et

al. 1995; Lawton & May 1995; Dye & Tuggle 1998; Chapin
et al. 2000; Biber 2002; Dunn 2005). The most conservative
estimates foresee all species being lost in a few centuries
(Stork 1997; Pimm & Raven 2000). The speed of massive
extinction is so high that most scientists agree that we are
facing an enormous biodiversity crisis (Chapin et al. 2000).
The situation is especially worrisome for hyperdiverse taxa,
such as insects; their overwhelming diversity makes it impossible to understand everything we need for their protection before it is too late (Hammond 1994; Dunn 2005).
Changes in biodiversity are not easily reversible and alter
ecosystem functioning dramatically, with important social
and economic consequences (Chapin et al. 2000; Balmford
& Bond 2005; Mace et al. 2005; Wallace 2007; http://www.
millenniumassessment.org/). In the words of the Crafoord
Prize winner (the equivalent to the Nobel Prize in ecology
and evolution) Edward O. Wilson: I cannot imagine a scientific problem of greater immediate importance for humanity
(Wilson 2001, p. 242).
Preserving biodiversity requires knowledge of the distribution (Dobson et al. 1997; Howard et al. 1998; van Jaarsveld et al. 1998; Arajo & Williams 2000) and abundance
(Gaston et al. 1997; Gaston & Blackburn 2000) of species.
Furthermore, it is also necessary to understand the causes
of the current patterns of distribution of the diverse life
forms. This will allow nature conservation to be based on
a solid comprehension of both the phenomenon of biodiversity and its current crisis. However, the distribution
of organisms is a complex and dynamic phenomenon determined by numerous processes, the relevance of which
varies along geographical gradients and according to the
spatial scale of analysis. In addition, distributional information is frequently scarce, commonly offering a biased and
fragmentary picture of the true distribution over a limited spatial and temporal snapshot for almost all species.
Although for some endangered flag-species distributional
information can be available at some scales, the more detailed the resolution, the greater the number of gaps in the
maps (Hurlbert & Jetz 2007). In the same way, the smaller
in size the species, the less is known about its distribution. So, considering that insects are more than 50% of
all known living organisms on earth (Wilson 2001) and
28
nmero de lacunas nos mapas (Hurlbert & Jetz 2007) e, da

mesma forma, quanto menor a dimenso de uma espcie,
menos se conhece acerca da sua distribuio. A extenso
do problema torna-se particularmente evidente quando
se tem em considerao que os insectos, de menores dimenses, correspondem a mais de 50% do nmero total
de indivduos (Wilson 1992) e a mais de 70% do nmero
total de espcies de todos os organismos vivos conhecidos no planeta terra. O desconhecimento geral acerca
dos padres geogrficos da diversidade biolgica , talvez, um obstculo incontornvel face a esta dimenso da
biodiversidade e s limitaes humanas. Sendo assim,
como podemos proteger o desconhecido?
they might even be more than 70% of all species the

extent of the problem is evident. Given the dimension of
biodiversity and human limitations, our general ignorance
about the geographic patterns of biological diversity may
be an unavoidable obstacle, leading us to ask how to protect the unknown.
2. Mapeamento da biodiversidade na Macaronsia

a base de dados ATLANTIS
2. Mapping biodiversity on Macaronesia ATLANTIS

database
Os dados acerca da distribuio de espcies so normalmente a nica informao disponvel para descrever padres
geogrficos de biodiversidade. A compilao da informao
acerca da distribuio de espcies tem sido precisamente
um dos objectivos principais dos projectos INTERREG IIIB
ATLNTICO (ver Borges 2005) e INTERREG IIIB BIONATURA (ver http://www.interreg-bionatura.com/biodiv/bancodatos.php; www.azoresbioportal.angra.uac.pt).
Nas ilhas Canrias, a criao de uma base de dados da
biodiversidade terrestre do arquiplago comeou em 1998
(Projecto BIOTA) e culminou na publicao de uma lista
completa de fungos, flora e fauna deste arquiplago (ver
Izquierdo et al. 2001). O governo das Canrias desenvolveu
um programa de computador (Atlantis Tierra 2.0) para compilar e analisar a distribuio espacial de biota terrestres
(ver Borges, 2005). Este software foi escrito na linguagem
de programao Visual Basic, usa a linguagem SQL para
fazer consultas de dados relacionais e tem uma fcil interface com todos os programas de Sistemas de Informao
Geogrfica (SIG). No arquiplago da Madeira, a implementao de uma base de dados de biodiversidade usando o
programa Atlantis Tierra 2.0 comeou em 2004 e est neste
momento a ser actualizada.
Existem vrias vantagens no uso deste software para a
melhoria do conhecimento da biodiversidade da Madeira,
nomeadamente (ver tambm Borges 2005):
1) toda a informao actualmente dispersa por centenas
de publicaes estar concentrada numa base de dados
em SQL, que estar disponvel atravs de um software
de fcil utilizao;
2) a base de dados est organizada de modo a que toda a
informao (taxonmica e espacial) anexada a um documento (inclui todo o tipo de publicaes em taxonomia e tambm relatrios que, no tendo sido publicados,
foram validados por um taxonomista coordenador);
3) vrios campos de informao relacionados com gesto
de conservao vo sendo introduzidos e podero ser
filtrados no processo de anlise, nomeadamente o tipo
de colonizao da espcie (endmica do arquiplago
ou da Macaronsia, nativa, introduzida), o habitat onde
Usually data on the distribution of species provide the

only information available to describe geographic patterns
of biodiversity. The compilation of information about species
distribution is one of the main aims of Project INTERREG IIIB
ATLNTICO (see Borges 2005) and Project INTERREG IIIB
BIONATURA (see http://www.interreg-bionatura.com/biodiv/
bancodatos.php; www.azoresbioportal.angra.uac.pt).
In the Canary Islands, the creation of a database of terrestrial biodiversity started in 1998 (Project BIOTA) and culminated in the publication of a comprehensive list of the
Canarian Fungi, Flora and Fauna (see Izquierdo et al. 2001).
The Government of the Canary Islands created a software program (Atlantis Tierra 2.0) to compile and analyse the
spatial distribution of terrestrial biota (see Borges 2005).
This software was written in Visual Basic, using a common
database environment; it uses the SQL language to develop
interrogation queries and has an easy interface with all GIS
software. In the Madeiran archipelago the implementation
of the biodiversity database, using the Software Atlantis
Tierra 2.0, started in 2004 and is currently being updated.
The advantages of this software for the improvement of
the Madeiran biodiversity knowledge are as follows (see
also Borges 2005):
1) all the information on species biology dispersed in hundreds of publications will be concentrated in a database
that will be easily accessible through a user-friendly software;
2) the database is organised in a way that all information
(taxonomic and spatial) is linked to a document (all types
of taxonomic works, but also unpublished findings when
validated by a Coordinating taxonomist);
3) various areas of information related to conservation management can be introduced and filtered in the analysis
process, namely the colonisation status of a species (endemic to Madeira, endemic to Macaronesia, native, introduced), its habitat of occurrence, and the conservation
status (endangered, vulnerable, etc.);
4) Data by-products will allow diverse follow-up studies
beyond the inventory process, using for instance predictive models (e.g. Hortal et al. 2005; this chapter).
29
ocorre ou o seu estatuto de conservao (ameaada,

vulnervel, etc.);
4) os dados permitiro estudos subsequentes para alm do
processo de inventariao, utilizando, por exemplo, modelos preditivos (e.g. Hortal et al. 2005; este captulo).
3. procura de um atalho: modelos preditivos de

distribuio de espcies
3. Searching for a shortcut: predictive models of species distribution
Os modelos preditivos so utilizados para interpolar (i.e.

formular hipteses de distribuio dentro dos parmetros
espaciais, ambientais e/ou temporais dos dados analisados) e para extrapolar (i.e. prever a distribuio fora dos
parmetros utilizados) a distribuio observada de espcies em territrios para os quais no existe informao. Na
prtica, os modelos preditivos so funes que relacionam
a caracterstica (atributo) que interessa com um nmero de
variveis explicativas ou preditoras (Nicholls 1989; Ferrier
2002; Ferrier et al. 2002a,b). Desenvolvimentos recentes
nos Sistemas de Informao Geogrfica (SIG) tornaram
possvel o armazenamento, gesto e anlise quantitativa de
um grande nmero de dados espaciais (Johnston 1998), o
que possibilitou a disponibilizao de informao acerca de
variveis ambientais para cada localidade do territrio. So
realizadas anlises estatsticas para determinar a relao,
sob a forma de um modelo matemtico, entre as variveis
ambientais e os dados de distribuio das espcies. O modelo pode ser, ento, interpolado ou extrapolado para o
territrio que se pretende conhecer usando informao disponvel, digitalizada, das variveis ambientais. O resultado
um mapa preditivo da distribuio da espcie estudada
para o territrio de interesse (Fig. 1, Guisan & Zimmermann
2000; Scott et al. 2002). As funes matemticas e os padres geogrficos preditivos de distribuio podem ajudar
a entender os processos que determinam esses padres.
No entanto, estes modelos estatsticos so apenas correlativos, sendo apenas possvel obter sugestes dos processos envolvidos e no explicaes para os padres.
Os modelos preditivos de distribuio de espcies receberam uma grande ateno nas ltimas duas dcadas,
dada a sua potencialidade para ultrapassar a falta de informao correcta sobre a distribuio de espcies. Os modelos tm sido usados para explorar um grande nmero de
questes. A aplicao mais geral at data a quantificao e a anlise da relao entre a presena (e a ausncia)
de uma espcie e um conjunto de variveis potencialmente
explicativas; de forma a estimar os factores que podero
afectar em maior escala a distribuio da espcie ou prever
os efeitos das alteraes futuras desses factores na distribuio da espcie (Gibson et al. 2004; Eyre & Buck 2005;
Snchez-Cordero et al. 2005; Hortal et al. 2005; Jimnez-Valverde & Lobo 2006; Seoane et al. 2006). Os modelos
preditivos tambm tm sido utilizados para explorar hipteses ecolgicas, biogeogrficas e evolutivas (Peterson
et al. 1999; Anderson et al. 2002; Peterson & Holt 2003;
Chefaoui et al. 2005; Wiens & Graham 2005; Lobo et al.
2006; Jimnez-Valverde & Lobo 2007; Jimnez-Valverde et
Predictive models are techniques used to interpolate

(i.e. draw distribution hypotheses within the spatial, environmental and/or temporal universe defined by the set of
training data points), and extrapolate (i.e. draw distribution
hypotheses outside of the spatial, environmental and/or
temporal universe defined by the set of training data points)
the observed distribution of the species in territories without information. They are functions that relate the attribute of interest with a number of explanatory variables or predictors (Nicholls 1989; Ferrier 2002; Ferrier et al. 2002a,b).
Current developments in Geographic Information Systems
(GIS) have made the storage, management and quantitative
analysis of huge amounts of spatial data possible (Johnston 1998). Environmental information is available for each
locality on the territory. These variables and distributional
data are submitted to statistical analyses in order to formalise their relationship via a mathematical model. This model
can be interpolated or extrapolated to the desired territory
thanks to the digital layers available, generating a predictive
map of the distribution of the studied species on the territory of interest (Fig. 1, Guisan & Zimmermann 2000; Scott et
al. 2002). These mathematical functions and the predicted
geographic patterns of distribution can help to understand
some of the underlying processes that shape a species
distribution. However, these statistical models are strictly
correlative and, as such, supply no explanations; rather,
they only suggest them.
Species distribution models have received special attention in the last two decades because they constitute an
attractive possibility to overcome our lack of reliable information about the distribution of species. The predictions of
these models have been used to explore a great number
of questions. The most general application so far has been
to quantify and analyse the relationships between a species presence (and absence) and a number of potentially
explanatory variables in order to estimate the most relevant
factors affecting its distribution or to predict the effects of
future changes in these factors on the distribution of the
species (Gibson et al. 2004; Eyre & Buck 2005; Snchez-Cordero et al. 2005; Hortal et al. 2005; Jimnez-Valverde &
Lobo 2006; Seoane et al. 2006). Species distribution models
have also been used to explore ecological, biogeographic
and evolutionary hypotheses (Peterson et al. 1999; Anderson et al. 2002; Peterson & Holt 2003; Chefaoui et al. 2005;
Wiens & Graham 2005; Lobo et al. 2006; Jimnez-Valverde
& Lobo 2007; Jimnez-Valverde et al. 2007, 2008), to forecast the effects of climate change on species distributions
(Peterson 2003a; Thuiller et al. 2005), to predict the geogra-
30
al. 2007, 2008), para prever os efeitos das alteraes climticas na distribuio de espcies (Peterson 2003a; Thuiller
et al. 2005), para predizer as reas geogrficas onde populaes de espcies invasoras se podero estabelecer (Peterson & Vieglais 2001; Peterson 2003b), para a seleco
de reservas naturais (Arajo & Williams 2000; Cabeza et al.
2004; Snchez-Cordero et al. 2005) e vrias outras aplicaes (ver Guisan & Thuiller 2005 para uma reviso do tema).
Os resultados de modelaes tm sido inclusivamente utilizados para identificar reas (para as quais se tem pouca
informao) onde se dever desenvolver trabalho no futuro
(Jimnez-Valverde et al. 2006; Richardson et al. 2006). Em
concordncia com o seu uso a to grande escala, foi provado que os mapas preditivos so mais fiveis do que os mapas de distribuio publicados em atlas ou guias de campo
(Bustamante & Seoane 2004) e tambm mais fiveis do que
os modelos baseados em peritos na rea (Seoane et al.
2005; mas ver Pearce et al. 2001; McPherson & Jetz 2007).
Apesar das limitaes, e desde que usados com cautela,
os modelos preditivos so uma poderosa ferramenta de
trabalho para criar hipteses e explorar padres de distribuio de espcies a partir de dados incompletos.
phic areas where invasive species could establish successful populations (Peterson & Vieglais 2001; Peterson 2003b),
and for the selection of nature reserves (Arajo & Williams
2000; Cabeza et al. 2004; Snchez-Cordero et al. 2005),
among other applications (see Guisan & Thuiller 2005 for
an overview). Model results have been used even to identify areas without information where future studies should
be carried out, starting from poor and biased distributional
data (Jimnez-Valverde et al. 2006; Richardson et al. 2006).
In support of their widespread use, prediction maps have
sometimes been found to provide a more reliable picture
of species distributions than maps published in atlas and
field guides (Bustamante & Seoane 2004) and expert-based
models (Seoane et al. 2005; but see Pearce et al. 2001;
McPherson & Jetz 2007). In spite of their problems, species distribution models are a useful tool to generate testable hypotheses and to explore distribution patterns from
incomplete data, provided that they are used with caution
and awareness of their limitations.
4. Aplicao do Maxent a espcies da ilha da Madeira
4. Applying Maxent to selected species in Madeira

Island
A tcnica de modelao por mxima entropia (Maxent

3.0.3; Phillips et al. 2004, 2006) foi aplicada a um conjunto
seleccionado de espcies da ilha da Madeira para (1) criar
mapas com hipteses de distribuio de espcies, (2)
identificar as reas onde, no futuro, se dever aplicar um
esforo de amostragem maior e (3) estabelecer a influncia de potenciais variveis determinantes para a distribuio das espcies. O Maxent prediz a distribuio de uma
espcie atravs da probabilidade de distribuio por mxima entropia, usando os dados conhecidos de presena
de espcies (definida pelos pixis ocupados). O mtodo
requer apenas dados de presena de espcies e a determinao da probabilidade ptima de distribuio feita
atravs de algoritmos (Phillips et al. 2006). O Maxent tem
sido recomendado em estudos comparativos de modelos
preditivos (e.g. Elith et al. 2006) e tem mostrado resultados
teis com amostras pequenas (Hernndez et al. 2006).
We modelled the potential distributions of a set of selected species for Madeira Island using maximum entropy
modelling (Maxent 3.0.3; Phillips et al. 2004, 2006), in order
to (1) elaborate distributional hypotheses, (2) identify new
areas where to focus future survey efforts and (3) recognise
the relative influence of a number of potential determinants
of the distributions of the species. Maxent is a machine learning method that fits the probability distribution of maximum entropy for presences, constrained by the values of
the pixels where the species has been found. The method
requires presence-only data, and the convergence to the
optimal probability is guaranteed by the deterministic algorithms (Phillips et al. 2006). Maxent has been recommended
in recent model comparisons (e.g. Elith et al. 2006), and has
been found to produce useful results with especially small
sample sizes (Hernndez et al. 2006).
4.1. Espcies estudadas
4.1. The species
Brifitos
Bryophytes
Na ilha da Madeira, os brifitos ocorrem em quase todos

os locais, desde as zonas ridas costeiras at floresta e
reas mais altas de montanha. , no entanto, na floresta
Laurissilva que os brifitos ocorrem em maior abundncia,
diversidade e proporo de espcies endmicas. Num clima
constante nas regies mais altas das ilhas da Macaronsia
com floresta Laurissilva (ilhas Canrias, Aores, Madeira),
uma flora relquia com origem na Era Terciria conseguiu
sobreviver e resistir impune s glaciaes do Pliocnio e
desertificao do Norte de frica. A flora relquia, junta-
In Madeira, bryophytes occur almost everywhere, from

the arid areas of the seashore to the higher mountains and
forest, and it is in the Laurel forest that the highest coverage,
diversity and percentage of endemic species occur. Thanks
to the Laurel forest, a relict Flora of Tertiary origin was able
to survive in the favourable climate of the mountainous regions on the Lauri-Macaronesian archipelagos (Canary Islands, Azores, Madeira), to a large extent unaffected by the
ice ages of the Pliocene and the desertification of northern
Africa. The Laurel forests are characterised by relict spe-
31
mente com novos endemismos de flora que se foram originando, contribui para a grande riqueza de espcies de
espermatfitas (plantas com sementes) e de brifitos que
ocorrem actualmente na Macaronsia.
O conhecimento actual da brioflora da Madeira permite-nos analisar os resultados da modelao da distribuio
de algumas espcies. Foram seleccionadas trs espcies
de brifitos para este estudo, duas das quais associadas
floresta Laurissilva, mas com necessidades ecolgicas
distintas (Plagiochila stricta e Porella inaequalis), e outra
espcie presente em zonas secas costeiras (Exormotheca
pustulosa). Com a anlise destas espcies, pretende-se
entender os factores ambientais que restringem a sua distribuio e as razes que levam ao seu padro de distribuio actual. Por outro lado, conhecer a distribuio
provvel de uma espcie permite dirigir os esforos de
investigao para reas onde a sua ocorrncia mais provvel e, assim, melhorar os dados de biologia e estatuto
de conservao da espcie (Srgio et al. 2007). Os dados
de distribuio actual utilizados neste estudo provm de
trabalho de campo desenvolvido a partir de 1995, no mbito de vrios projectos.
Exormotheca pustulosa Mitt. (Exormothecaceae) (Fig.
2a) uma heptica termfila e xerfita. Ocorre em solos pobres, maioritariamente em pastagens e matas
mediterrnicas. Pode ocupar pequenas reas hmidas,
colonizar reas secas expostas em solos cidos ou
estabelecer-se perto do mar em reas mais ou menos
expostas. uma espcie sub-mediterrnica, no muito
frequente na Europa. Est restrita a poucos locais na
rea mediterrnea, nomeadamente Portugal, Espanha,
Itlia, Siclia e Marrocos. Ocorre tambm nas ilhas Canrias e na Madeira. Foi tambm considerada por Bischler (2004) como uma espcie caracterstica de clima
mediterrnico seco.
Plagiochila stricta Lindenb. (Plagiochilaceae) (Fig. 2b).
No raro encontrar esta espcie em fragmentos de
Laurissilva nas encostas Norte da ilha da Madeira. A espcie ocorre entre os 550 m e os 1000 m de altitude,
onde a precipitao superior a 3000 mm/ano e o nvel
de humidade ao longo do ano alto (75-90%). A espcie
cresce preferencialmente em encostas sombreadas ao
longo de pequenos cursos de gua, formando tapetes
mistos ou contnuos. Tambm j foi encontrada nos troncos (casca) de Persea indica. A maior parte das plantas
vasculares que ocorrem na proximidade so endmicas,
relquias ou ameaadas mundialmente, tais como Woodwardia radicans, Aichryson divaricatum, Hypericum
grandifolium, Sibthorpia peregrina e Tolpis macrorhiza.
P. stricta desenvolve-se em associao com outros taxa
do gnero Plagiochila, sobretudo com a espcie P. bifaria. Tambm j foi observada a sua associao com
Lejeunea eckloniana, L. lamacerina, Porella canariensis,
Andoa berthelotiana, Echinodium prolixum, E. spinosum,
Fissidens luisierii e Thamnobryum maderense. A espcie
apresenta uma distribuio geogrfica maioritariamente
neotropical-atlntica, pertencendo a um grupo taxon-
cies probably existing since the Tertiary, that, together with

neo-endemics, arose on the geographically isolated isles in
more recent times, contributing to the high species richness
of phanerogams, but also of bryophytes in Macaronesia.
The in-depth data for the Madeiran bryoflora allows us to
analyse and comment on the results achieved by modelling
the distribution of particular species. Three species were
selected; two of them associated with Laurisilva, but with
distinct ecological requirements (Plagiochila stricta and Porella inaequalis), the other species (Exormotheca pustulosa)
being from dry coastal zones. By selecting these species
we intend to explore the environmental factors that constrain their distribution, which might help to explain their
distribution pattern. Also, by modelling the distribution of a
species we can focus our research efforts on specific areas where the occurrence of this species is highly probable,
allowing us to improve our biological data and conservation
status of the species (Srgio et al. 2007). The data used in
the simulation was obtained mainly from fieldwork carried
out after 1995 within several research projects.
Exormotheca pustulosa Mitt. (Exormothecaceae) (Fig.
2a) is a thermophylous and sub-mediterranean element,
not very frequent in Europe, occurring on poorly developed soil, mostly on Mediterranean grasslands and shrub-lands. It is a xerophytic species growing in small patches
in damp to temporarily dry exposed areas in pioneer
communities on open acidic soils, in more or less exposed conditions, by the sea. It is restricted to very few sites
in the Mediterranean area: Portugal, Spain, Italy, Sicily,
Morocco, as well as Canary Islands and Madeira. This liverwort was also considered by Bischler (2004) to be a
species characteristic of dry Mediterranean climate.
Plagiochila stricta Lindenb. (Plagiochilaceae) (Fig. 2b)
is abundant in the Laurisilva on the northern slopes of
Madeira. It occurs mainly between 550-1000 m.a.s.l.,
where the rainfall is greater than 3,000 mm per year
and the humidity level is high during the entire year
(75-90%). This species grows mainly on the shaded
slopes located along-side rivulets, forming scattered or
pure mats. It was also found on the bark of Persea indica. Most of the vascular plants growing on the vicinity
are endemics, relics or species threatened on a worldwide basis, such as Woodwardia radicans, Aichryson
divaricatum, Hypericum grandifolium, Sibthorpia peregrina and Tolpis macrorhiza. Plagiochila stricta develops
in association with other Plagiochila taxa, especially P.
bifaria. It has also been found associated with Lejeunea eckloniana, L. lamacerina, Porella canariensis, Andoa berthelotiana, Echinodium prolixum, E. spinosum,
Fissidens luisierii and Thamnobryum maderense. This
species shows a mainly neotropical-Atlantic geographic distribution, belonging to a taxonomic section with
the highest diversity in mountainous regions of South
America.
Porella inaequalis (Gottsche ex Steph.) Perss. (Porellaceae) (Fig. 2c) is a rare foliose endemic species and mainly
occurs on the northern slopes of the Laurisilva of Madei-
32
C. SRGIO
4 mm
Locality
data
Locality data
Environmental
data
Environmental
data
RUI CUNHA
algorithm
(a)
RUI CUNHA
(b)
Distributional
prediction
Distributional prediction
Figura 1. Processo de modelao da distribuio de uma espcie usando variveis ambientais armazenadas digitalmente como preditoras num
Sistema de Informao Geogrfica. Os dados de distribuio geo-referenciados so relacionados estatisticamente com as variveis preditoras
atravs de um algoritmo matemtico. Finalmente, a distribuio dessa
relao interpolada para todo o territrio.
Figure 1. Modelling process for the distribution of one species using environmental variables digitally stored in a Geographic Information System as predictors. The georeferenced distribution data are statistically
related to these predictors through a mathematical algorithm, and the
distribution of such relationship is finally extrapolated to the whole territory.
(c)
Figura 2. Espcies de brifitos seleccionadas para este estudo: Exormotheca pustulosa (a), Plagiochila stricta (b) e Porella inaequalis (c).
Figure 2. The bryophyte species Exormotheca pustulosa (a), Plagiochila
stricta (b) and Porella inaequalis (c).
33
OLGA BAETA - JARDIM BOTNICO DA MADEIRA
OLGA BAETA - JARDIM BOTNICO DA MADEIRA
(a)
(b)
Figura 3. Plantas vasculares utilizadas neste estudo: Chamaemeles coriacea (a) e Convolvulus massonii (b).
VIRGLIO GOMES
DINARTE TEIXEIRA
Figure 3. The vascular plant species Chamaemeles coriacea (a) and Convolvulus massonii (b).
VIRGLIO GOMES
(b)
4 mm
(a)
(c)
Figura 4. Moluscos seleccionados para este estudo: Craspedopoma mucronatum (a), Leptaxis groviana groviana (b) e Plutonia marcida (c).
Figure 4. The selected mollusc taxa Craspedopoma mucronatum (a), Leptaxis groviana groviana (b) and Plutonia marcida (c).
(c)
34
ENSIMA MENDONA
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
Figura 5. Espcies de carabdeos consideradas neste estudo: Orthomus curtus (a),

Orthomus dilaticollis (b), Orthomus gracilipes (c) e Orthomus susanae (d). (Escala: 2.0 mm).
A. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR
Figure 5. The ground-beetle species Orthomus curtus (a), Orthomus dilaticollis (b),
Orthomus gracilipes (c) and Orthomus susanae (d). (Scale: 2,0 mm).
(a)
(b)
Figura 6. Espcies de borboletas seleccionadas para este estudo: Gonepteryx maderensis (a) e Hipparchia maderensis (b).
Figure 6. The butterfly species Gonepteryx maderensis (a) and Hipparchia maderensis (b).
35
PEDRO SEPULVEDA
PEDRO SEPULVEDA
FAISCA / SPEA
FAISCA / SPEA
(a)
(c)
Figura 7. Aves consideradas neste estudo: Anthus berthelotii madeirensis (a), Carduelis chloris madeirensis (b) e Carduelis cannabina guentheri (c).
Figure 7. The bird taxa Anthus berthelotii (a), Carduelis chloris madeirensis (b) and Carduelis cannabina guentheri (c).
36
ANDY HAY
JOO PAULO MENDES
(b)
(a)
(b)
(c)
Figura 8. Distribuio potencial de Exormotheca pustulosa (a) Plagiochila stricta (b) e Porella inaequalis (c) na ilha da Madeira (mapas). Os grficos
apresentam os resultados da avaliao de jackknife acerca da importncia relativa dos preditores (modelos sem varivel a verde, com apenas a varivel
a azul e com todas as variveis a vermelho).
Figure 8. The maps show the potential distribution of Exormotheca pustulosa (a) Plagiochila stricta (b) and Porella inaequalis (c) in Madeira Island. The
graphs display the results of the jackknife evaluation of relative importance of predictors (green, without variable; blue, with only the variable; red, with
all variables).
(a)
(b)
Figura 9. Distribuio potencial de Convolvulus massonii (a) e Chamaemeles coriacea (b) na ilha da Madeira (mapas). Os grficos apresentam os
resultados da avaliao de jackknife acerca da importncia relativa dos preditores (modelos sem varivel a verde, com apenas a varivel a azul e com
todas as variveis a vermelho).
Figure 9. The maps show the potential distribution of Convolvulus massonii (a) and Chamaemeles coriacea (b) on Madeira Island. The graphs display the
results of the jackknife evaluation of relative importance of predictors (green, without variable; blue, with only the variable; red, with all variables).
37
(a)
(b)
(c)
Figura 10. Distribuio potencial de Craspedopoma mucronatum (a), Leptaxis groviana groviana (b) e Plutonia marcida (c) na ilha da Madeira (mapas).
Os grficos apresentam os resultados da avaliao de jackknife acerca da importncia relativa dos preditores (modelos sem varivel a verde, com
apenas a varivel a azul e com todas as variveis a vermelho).
Figure 10. The maps show the potential distribution of Craspedopoma mucronatum (a), Leptaxis groviana groviana (b) and Plutonia marcida (c) on
Madeira Island. The graphs display the results of the jackknife evaluation of relative importance of predictors (green, without variable; blue, with only
the variable; red, with all variables).
38
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
Figura 11. Distribuio potencial de Orthomus curtus (a), Orthomus dilaticollis (b), Orthomus gracilipes (c) e Orthomus susanae (d) na ilha da Madeira
(mapas). Os grficos apresentam os resultados da avaliao de jackknife acerca da importncia relativa dos preditores (modelos sem varivel a verde,
com apenas a varivel a azul e com todas as variveis a vermelho).
Figure 11. The maps show the potential distribution of Orthomus curtus (a), Orthomus dilaticollis (b), Orthomus gracilipes (c) and Orthomus susanae (d)
on Madeira island. The graphs display the results of the jackknife evaluation of relative importance of predictors (green, without variable; blue, with only
39
(a)
(b)
Figura 12. Distribuio potencial de Gonepteryx maderensis (a) e Hipparchia maderensis (b) na ilha da Madeira (mapas). Os grficos apresentam os
resultados da avaliao de jackknife acerca da importncia relativa dos preditores (modelos sem varivel a verde, com apenas uma varivel a azul e
com todas as variveis a vermelho).
Figure 12. The maps show the potential distribution of Gonepteryx maderensis (a) and Hipparchia maderensis (b) on Madeira Island. The graphs display
the results of the jackknife evaluation of relative importance of predictors (green, without variable; blue, with only the variable; red, with all variables).
(a)
(b)
(c)
Figura 13. Distribuio potencial de Anthus berthelotii madeirensis (a), Carduelis cannabina guentheri (b) e Carduelis chloris (c) na ilha da Madeira
(mapas). Os grficos apresentam os resultados da avaliao de jackknife acerca da importncia relativa dos preditores (modelos sem varivel a verde,
com apenas a varivel a azul e com todas as variveis a vermelho).
Figure 13. The maps show the potential distribution of Anthus berthelotii madeirensis (a), Carduelis cannabina guentheri (b) and Carduelis chloris (c) on
Madeira Island. The graphs display the results of the jackknife evaluation of relative importance of predictors (green, without variable; blue, with only
40
mico com grande diversidade em regies altas da Amrica do Sul.

Porella inaequalis (Gottsche ex Steph.) Perss. (Porellaceae) (Fig. 2c) uma espcie foliosa endmica rara.
Ocorre maioritariamente na encosta Norte das florestas de Laurissilva na ilha da Madeira, a cerca de 900 m
de altitude acima do nvel do mar, onde a precipitao
superior a 3000 mm/ano e a humidade ao longo de
todo o ano elevada (75-90%). A espcie cresce em
vales profundos, nas encostas sombreadas ao longo de
pequenos cursos de gua, formando tapetes descontnuos. tambm encontrada com menos frequncia na
casca de rvores endmicas. Como a espcie apenas
ocorre em reas bem preservadas de floresta Laurissilva, a maior parte das plantas que ocorrem na proximidade so endemismos de grande interesse, tal como o
feto arbreo Culcita macrocarpa e os arbustos endmicos Musschia wollastonii e Isoplexis sceptrum. Tambm
frequente encontrar a espcie P. inaequalis associada
a outros brifitos endmicos, nomeadamente os musgos Echinodium setigerum e E. spinosum, e a heptica
Tylimanthus maderensis. Tambm j foi encontrada associada s espcies de brifitos Saccogyna viticulosa,
Plagiochila exigua e Porella canariensis. A distribuio
da espcie est restrita ilha da Madeira.
ra Island at 900 m.a.s.l., where the rainfall is greater than

3,000 mm per year and the humidity level is high during the
entire year (75-90%). The species grows in deep valleys,
on the shaded slopes located along-side rivulets, forming
scattered mats. In rare instances, it can be found on the
bark of endemic trees. As it only exists in well-preserved
areas of Laurisilva, most of the plants growing in the vicinity are endemics such as the rare tree fern Culcita macrocarpa and the endemic bushes Musschia wollastonii and
Isoplexis sceptrum. Porella inaequalis, is also frequently
found in the presence of other endemic bryophytes such
as the mosses Echinodium setigerum and E. spinosum
and the liverwort Tylimanthus maderensis. It has also been
found associated with Saccogyna viticulosa, Plagiochila
exigua and Porella canariensis. The species distribution is
restricted to Madeira Island.
Vascular plants
Plantas vasculares
Two vascular plant species were selected based on their

degree of endemism and protection status, both species
are endemic and included in the European Habitats Directive. Distribution data was collected by the Botanical Garden
of Madeira Island, funded by the grant Life 99 Nat/P/6431
Conservation of rare and priority plant species from Madeira Island.
Chamaemeles coriacea Lindl. (Rosaceae). Common
name Buxo-da-rocha. (Fig. 3a). This branched evergreen shrub that grows up to 4 m tall, with spoon-shaped,
coriaceous leaves. This species is typical of the indigenous forest of Madeira Island, the zambujal (Mayteno
umbellatae-Oleetum maderensis), which is dominated by
wild olive (Olea maderensis), and found between 0 and
200 m on the southern coast. This species inhabits coastal rocky cliffs and inland ravines on Madeira, Porto
Santo and Desertas islands.
Convolvulus massonii F.Dietr. (Convolvulaceae). Common name Madeira Morning Glory, Corriola (Fig. 3b).
This is a perennial climbing shrub with branched stems
that can grow more than 4 m long. This liana is typical of the Barbusano Laurisilva (Semele androgynae-Apollonietum barbujanae), a Mediterranean Laurisilva
dominated by the Canary Laurel (Apollonias barbujana) and the Laurel tree (Laurus novocanariensis). Its
potential distribution ranges between 300 and 800
m altitude on the southern coast and between 50
and 450 m altitude on the northern coast. This Convolvulaceae species is also found in zambujal areas.
As duas espcies de plantas vasculares consideradas

neste estudo foram seleccionadas tendo em conta o seu
estatuto de colonizao e de proteco, ambas endmicas e includas na Directiva Habitats como prioritrias. Os
dados de distribuio das espcies foram obtidos pelo
Jardim Botnico da Madeira, atravs do projecto Life 99
Nat/P/6431 intitulado: Conservao de espcies vegetais
prioritrias e raras da Madeira.
Chamaemeles coriacea Lindl. (Rosaceae). O Buxo-da-rocha (Fig. 3a) um arbusto ramificado, pereniflio,
com folhas obovadas e coriceas, que pode atingir a
altura de 4 m. Esta espcie tpica do Zambujal (Mayteno umbellatae-Oleetum maderensis), um tipo de floresta
indgena da Madeira, dominada pela Oliveira-brava (Olea
maderensis), presente do nvel do mar at aos 200 m de
altitude na encosta Sul da ilha. A espcie C. coriacea
ocorre em falsias costeiras e em ravinas no interior das
ilhas da Madeira, Porto Santo e Desertas.
Convolvulus massonii F.Dietr. (Convolvulaceae). A Corriola (Fig. 3b) uma espcie arbustiva, pereniflia,, trepadeira,, ramificada, que pode atingir 4 m de altura.
Esta liana tpica da Laurissilva do Barbusano (Semele
androgynae-Apollonietum barbujanae), floresta mediterrnica dominada pelo Loureiro (Laurus novocanariensis) e pelo Barbusano (Apollonias barbujana), com
distribuio potencial entre os 300 e os 800 m de altitude na costa Sul e na costa Norte entre os 50 e 450 m
de altitude. Esta espcie tambm ocorre em reas de
Zambujal.
41
Moluscos
Molluscs
A seleco das espcies de moluscos terrestres para este

estudo teve em conta o tipo de colonizao (todas endmicas), a distribuio, a morfologia (tamanho da espcie, presena/ausncia de concha e forma da concha) e a exactido
dos dados de distribuio das espcies. O principal objectivo foi seleccionar um grupo de espcies distintas entre si no
que diz respeito aos habitats ocupados e s caractersticas
morfolgicas, que podero reflectir diferentes requisitos nas
condies ambientais das espcies. Foram ento seleccionadas trs espcies endmicas da ilha da Madeira: Craspedopoma mucronatum (Menke, 1830), Leptaxis groviana groviana (Frussac, 1832) e Plutonia marcida (Gould, 1847).
Craspedopoma mucronatum (Menke, 1830) (Cyclophoridae) (Fig. 4a) est comummente associada a habitats de floresta, mas pode tambm ocorrer nas zonas
costeiras a norte e a sul da ilha da Madeira. A concha
cuneiforme (em forma de cunha), podendo atingir at 7
mm de dimetro.
Leptaxis groviana groviana (Frussac, 1832) (Hygromiidae) (Fig. 4b) ocorre frequentemente na costa Sul da ilha,
desde o nvel do mar at aos 400 m de altitude. Est associada a terrenos agrcolas e outras reas com interveno humana. Tem uma concha com uma forma discide e
achatada, com um dimetro de aproximadamente 22 mm.
Plutonia marcida (Gould, 1847) (Vitrinidae) (Fig. 4c)
tpico de reas hmidas na floresta Laurissilva. A concha, brilhante e transparente, tem uma forma discide e
achatada, com um dimetro de 5 a 7 mm.
The selection of terrestrial molluscs was based on their

endemism, distribution, morphology (size of the specimen,
presence/absence of a shell and its shape) and accuracy
of the distribution data. The main objective was to select
a group of species distinctive in relation to their habitats
and morphological characteristics, which may influence
the environmental conditions that they can handle. Three
species, all of them endemic to Madeira Island, were thus
selected: Craspedopoma mucronatum (Menke, 1830), Leptaxis groviana groviana (Frussac, 1832) and Plutonia marcida (Gould, 1847).
Craspedopoma mucronatum (Menke, 1830) (Cyclophoridae) (Fig. 4a) is commonly associated with forest
habitats, but may also occur in the northern and southern coastal areas of Madeira Island. The shell of this
species is cuneiform (wedge-shaped) with up to 7 mm in
diameter.
Leptaxis groviana groviana (Frussac, 1832) (Hygromiidae) (Fig. 4b) usually occurs on the south coast of the
island between sea level up to 400 m.a.s.l., associated
with agricultural lands or other human managed areas.
It has a discoid and depressed shell with a diameter of
approximately 22 mm.
Plutonia marcida (Gould, 1847) (Vitrinidae) (Fig. 4c) is
typical of humid areas in the Laurisilva forest. The shell
has a discoid and depressed shape, a diameter of 5 to 7
mm and is shiny and transparent.
Carabdeos (Insecta, Coleoptera)
Ground beetles (Insecta, Coleoptera)
A ilha da Madeira apresenta uma fauna de carabdeos

rica, com um grande nmero de espcies endmicas (Machado 1995; Serrano & Boieiro 2008). Este grupo de escaravelhos frequentemente escolhido para estudos de
ecologia e conservao, uma vez que rene muitos dos
atributos que caracterizam um grupo indicador eficaz (Rainio & Niemela 2003; Pearce & Venier 2006).
Os carabdeos da Madeira so um grupo de escaravelhos
da sub-ordem Adephaga, acerca do qual se tem um bom
nvel de conhecimento faunstico. Este facto permite-nos a
interpretao e a discusso dos resultados obtidos atravs
da modelao da distribuio de espcies do grupo. Para
este estudo, seleccionmos quatro espcies endmicas do
gnero Orthomus, todas elas associadas floresta Laurissilva, mas variando nos seus requisitos ecolgicos. Duas das
espcies, O. curtus e O. gracilipes, tm uma ampla distribuio na Laurissilva, enquanto a espcie O. dilaticollis estenotpica e ocorre em reas de maior altitude. O. dilaticollis
tambm ocorre em reas onde outras espcies do gnero
esto presentes. A nova espcie O. susanae n.sp. foi descoberta recentemente e est neste momento a ser descrita
por dois dos autores deste estudo (Serrano et al. subm.).
Com a seleco destas espcies pretende-se entender os
factores ambientais que limitam a distribuio das esp-
The ground beetle Fauna of Madeira is relatively rich

and presents a high number of endemic species (Machado 1995; Serrano & Boieiro 2008). This group of beetles is
frequently selected for ecological and conservation studies
since it fulfils many of the criteria of effective indicator taxa
(Rainio & Niemela 2003; Pearce & Venier 2006).
Madeiran ground beetles are a group of adephagan
Coleoptera about which we have a good amount of faunistic knowledge. This solid faunistic knowledge allows
us to interpret and comment on the results achieved by
modelling the distribution of a particular species. We have
selected four endemic Orthomus species as study organisms, all of them highly associated with Laurisilva, but
differing somewhat on their ecological requisites. Two
of the species (O. curtus and O. gracilipes) are relatively
widespread in the Laurisilva forests while O. dilaticollis is
more stenotopic, being located at a higher altitude, but
also co-occurring with other congeners in some localities.
Orthomus susanae n. sp., was recently discovered and has
been formally described by two of the authors (Serrano et
al. subm.). By selecting these species we intend to explore
the environmental factors that constrain their distribution,
shedding some light on the factors affecting their distribution pattern. Additionally, by modelling the distribution of
42
cies e elucidar acerca das razes que explicam o padro

de distribuio. Por outro lado, a modelao da distribuio
de espcies descobertas recentemente permite direccionar
esforos de amostragem e de investigao para reas onde
a ocorrncia desta espcie altamente provvel, e, assim,
melhorar a informao acerca da sua biologia e do seu estatuto de conservao. Apesar das limitaes das tcnicas
existentes, acreditamos que os resultados obtidos atravs
da modelao preditiva de distribuio podero ser de
grande utilidade para o nosso trabalho de investigao.
Os dados de distribuio de espcies utilizados nesta
modelao foram reunidos durante o ano de 2006 (de 22
de Maio a 9 de Junho) como resultado da implementao
de um projecto acerca da biodiversidade de artrpodes terrestres da ilha da Madeira, financiado pela Fundao para
a Cincia e a Tecnologia (PDCT/BIA-BDE/59202/2004). Foram amostrados 26 locais na Laurissilva, utilizando 30 armadilhas de pitfall por local (mantidas no campo durante 15
dias). A ocorrncia das espcies de Orthomus foi registada
com base em sistemas de geo-referenciao e os dados
posteriormente usados para o processo de interpolao.
Evitmos o uso de dados histricos de distribuio de espcies, uma vez que os habitats naturais da ilha da Madeira
sofreram mudanas drsticas nas ltimas dcadas, levando provavelmente extino de muitas das populaes de
insectos associadas a esses habitats.
Orthomus curtus (Wollaston, 1854) (Carabidae) (Fig. 5a)
uma espcie estritamente associada ao solo da Laurissilva e que pode ser encontrada debaixo de pedras ou
na manta morta. Tal como as outras espcies do mesmo
gnero, uma espcie predadora polfaga, que se alimenta de uma grande variedade de micro-artrpodes.
Ocorre em quase todos os fragmentos de Laurissilva e,
quando em simpatria, geralmente mais abundante do
que as suas congneres.
Orthomus dilaticollis (Wollaston, 1854) (Carabidae) (Fig.
5b) parece ter uma distribuio mais restringida do que
O. curtus e O. gracilipes, e pode ser encontrada em zonas mais altas do que as suas congneres. Ocorre predominantemente na parte ocidental da ilha e foi encontrada, em alguns locais, em simpatria com O. curtus, O.
gracilipes ou O. susanae. No h registos da presena
desta espcie nos fragmentos orientais de Laurissilva na
ilha da Madeira.
Orthomus gracilipes (Wollaston, 1854) (Carabidae) (Fig.
5c) est tambm associada Laurissilva, onde parece
ter uma ampla distribuio, apesar da sua ausncia nos
fragmentos mais orientais. Em alguns locais, Orthomus
gracilipes ocorre juntamente com O. dilaticollis e/ou O.
curtus, apresentando geralmente uma abundncia menor
do que O. curtus.
Orthomus susanae Serrano & Borges, n. sp. (Carabidae)
(Fig. 5d) parece ser uma espcie mais crptica do que as
suas congneres e actualmente conhecida no Fanal,
onde ocorre com grande abundncia, e Ribeiro Bonito,
onde parece ser rara. No Fanal, co-ocorre com O. curtus, a baixa altitude, e com O. dilaticollis, a maior altitude.
a recently discovered species it is possible to focus research efforts on specific areas where the occurrence of this
species is highly probable, allowing us to improve our data
on its biology and conservation status. Despite the limitations of these techniques, we believe that our research will
benefit from the results obtained by predictive distribution
modelling.
The data used in the simulation was gathered during
2006 (between May 22nd and June 9th) as part of a research project on the biodiversity of Madeiran terrestrial
arthropods financed by the Fundao para a Cincia e a
Tecnologia (PDCT/BIA-BDE/59202/2004). Twenty-six sites
were sampled by means of pitfall trapping within the area
of Laurisilva (30 traps/site, with traps active for 15 days).
The localities where the selected Orthomus species occurred were recorded by means of geopositioning systems
and then used for the interpolation process. We avoided
the use of historical data because some of the Madeiran
natural habitats suffered drastic changes in the last decades, probably leading to the extinction of many of the
associated insect populations.
Orthomus curtus (Wollaston, 1854) (Carabidae) (Fig. 5a)
is a species strictly associated with the underground of
the Laurisilva where it can be found beneath stones or in
the forest litter. Like the other species of this genus, it is
a polyphagous predator feeding on a diversity of microarthropods. It occurs in most of the fragments of Laurisilva and, when in sympatry, it is generally more abundant
than its congeners.
Orthomus dilaticollis (Wollaston, 1854) (Carabidae)
(Fig. 5b) seems more localized than both O. curtus and
O. gracilipes, and can be found at higher altitudes than its
congeners. It occurs predominantly in the western part of
the island and in some sites was found in sympatry with
O. curtus, O. gracilipes or O. susanae. There are no records of this species from the most eastern fragments of
Laurisilva.
Orthomus gracilipes (Wollaston, 1854) (Carabidae) (Fig.
5c) is also associated with Laurisilva, where it appears to
be relatively widespread, despite its absence from the
most eastern forest fragments. In some locations, Orthomus gracilipes co-occurs with both O. dilaticollis and/or
O. curtus, usually presenting lower abundance than its
latter congener.
Orthomus susanae Serrano & Borges n. sp. (Carabidae) (Fig. 5d) appears to be more cryptic than its congeners and is presently known to exist in Fanal, where it is
very abundant, and Ribeiro Bonito, where it seems rare.
In Fanal, the species co-occurs with O. curtus at lower
altitudes and with O. dilaticollis at higher altitudes.
43
Borboletas (Insecta, Lepidoptera)
Butterflies (Insecta, Lepidoptera)
Existem trs espcies e duas subespcies endmicas de

borboletas na ilha da Madeira. As duas espcies endmicas
seleccionadas para este estudo, ambas desempenhando
um papel muito importante nos ecossistemas, apresentam
diferenas significativas nas abundncias e nos habitats preferenciais onde ocorrem (Wakeham-Dawson et al. 2002).
Gonepteryx maderensis Felder, 1862 (Pieridae) (Fig. 6a).
Segundo dados publicados e registos dos autores deste
estudo, esta espcie est associada copa da floresta
hmida de Laurissilva. Existem poucos registos da presena desta espcie fora da rea de distribuio da Laurissilva e os indivduos pontuais encontrados noutros habitats devem ter sido provavelmente levados por ventos
fortes. frequente observar adultos desta espcie a voar
de Fevereiro a Setembro, entre os 300 e os 1700 m de
altitude. No uma espcie rara, mas pode-se dizer que
to pouco frequente como a nica espcie de planta da
qual se alimenta, o sanguinho da Macaronsia.
Hipparchia maderensis (Bethune-Baker, 1891) (Nymphalidae) (Fig. 6b). Os registos disponveis sobre esta
espcie indicam que ocorre em qualquer altitude, mas
particularmente comum em reas acima dos 1000 m. As
lagartas alimentam-se de vrias espcies de Poaceae.
frequente observar muitos indivduos adultos no grande planalto da ilha da Madeira, Pal da Serra, desde o
fim da Primavera at ao fim do Vero.
There are three endemic species and two endemic subspecies of butterflies on Madeira Island. The two endemic
species selected, both equally important in their ecosystems, show considerable differences in terms of abundance
and preferred habitats (Wakeham-Dawson et al. 2002).
Gonepteryx maderensis Felder, 1862 (Pieridae) (Fig. 6a),
known as the Madeiran Brimstone, is intimately associated with the humid Laurisilva forest canopy, as indicated
in our own records and other publications. Very few records fall outside the Laurisilva distribution area and these few records are probably isolated specimens driven
out of their habitats by strong winds. Adults have been
seen flying from February thru September, between 300
and 1,700 m.a.s.l. The Madeiran Brimstone is not a rare
species but can be considered scarce since it only has
one known food-plant, the Macaronesian Buckthorn.
Hipparchia maderensis (Bethune-Baker, 1891) (Nymphalidae) (Fig. 6b) is commonly known as the Madeiran
Grayling. The records indicate that it can be found at
almost all altitudes, but it is fairly common above 1,000
m.a.s.l. where its preferred habitat is located, and its caterpillars feed on several species of Poaceae. One of the
best places to observe this endemic nymphalid butterfly is
at the top of the islands only large plateau, Pal da Serra,
where hundreds of individuals can be seen flying from late
spring throughout the summer.
Aves
Birds
A seleco dos taxa de aves a considerar para este estudo foi feita com base no tipo de colonizao, na sua distribuio, no tipo e rea de habitat disponvel, na abundncia
e na exactido dos dados das espcies. Os dados de distribuio utilizados nos modelos so o resultado de um trabalho de campo muito exaustivo, que se desenvolveu durante
a poca de nidificao, de Fevereiro a Julho, durante os
anos de 1999 a 2002. Foram realizados 90 transectos de
2 horas cada, segundo uma grelha geo-referenciada (UTM)
de 22 km (para mais detalhes ver Oliveira & Menezes
2004). Espera-se que os modelos preditivos de distribuio ajudem a explicar as razes que levam a uma presena
quase exclusiva de subespcies endmicas raras em reas
com uma forte influncia humana (directa ou indirecta), tais
como reas de floresta extica, reas agrcolas e habitats
naturais perturbados.
Anthus berthelotii Bolle, 1862 (Motacillidae) (Fig. 7a), conhecida como Corre-caminhos, uma espcie endmica
da Macaronsia, que ocorre exclusivamente nos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Canrias e que compreende duas
subespcies: A. b. madeirensis e A. b. berthelotii. Anthus
berthelotii madeirensis (Erlanger, 1899) est apenas presente na ilha da Madeira, onde apresenta uma distribuio fragmentada, com preferncia para terrenos rochosos
e de baldio, em reas abertas, a qualquer altitude.
Carduelis chloris Linnaeus, 1758 (Fringillidae) (Fig. 7b)
The selection of bird taxa used for this analysis was based on their degree of endemism, patchy distribution, type
and area of available habitat, low abundance and quality
of data. The data used in the simulations are the result of
extensive fieldwork, which took place during the nesting
seasons, February to July, from 1999 to 2002. Ninety transects of 2 hours were performed along a georeferenced grid
(UTM) of 22 km (for further details see Oliveira & Menezes
2004). It is expected that the predictive distribution models
will help explain the factors that dictate the almost exclusive
presence of uncommon endemic subspecies in areas with
a strong direct or indirect human influence (exotic forest,
farmland and disturbed natural habitats).
Anthus berthelotii Bolle, 1862 (Motacillidae) (Fig. 7a),
known as the Berthelots pipit (Corre-caminhos), is a
species endemic to Macaronesia, occurring exclusively
on the archipelagos of Madeira and the Canary Islands,
and is comprised of two subspecies: A. b. madeirensis
and A. b. berthelotii. Anthus berthelotii madeirensis (Erlanger, 1899) can be found only on Madeira Island, where
it has a patchy distribution, favouring rocky, open and
scrubby terrain at all altitudes.
Carduelis chloris Linnaeus, 1758 (Fringillidae) (Fig. 7b),
known as the Greenfinch (Verdilho), is a native species
of Madeira Island. It favours areas of exotic forest, mixed
forest near farmland and/or open patchy scrub areas. It
44
conhecida como Verdilho, uma espcie nativa da ilha

da Madeira. Tem preferncia por reas de floresta extica, floresta mista prxima de reas agrcolas e/ou reas
de baldio abertas. Pode tambm ser encontrada em reas urbanas.
Carduelis cannabina guentheri Wolters, 1953 (Fringillidae) (Fig. 7c), conhecida como Pintarroxo, uma
subespcie endmica das ilhas da Madeira e de Porto
Santo. Ocorre preferencialmente em reas com gramneas e com alguns arbustos. Tambm est frequentemente
presente em reas agrcolas e pode ocasionalmente ser
encontrada em jardins e em stios humanizados.
can also be seen in urban centres.

Carduelis cannabina guentheri Wolters, 1953 (Fringillidae) (Fig. 7c), known as the Linnet (Pintarroxo), is an
endemic subspecies of the Madeira and Porto Santo islands. It favours areas dominated by graminae and with
some shrubs. It occurs frequently in agricultural areas,
and can occasionally be seen in gardens and humanized
places.
4.2. As variveis preditoras
4.2. The predictors
Para modelar a distribuio das espcies, utilizmos

variveis climticas e de uso do solo. Todos os mapas foram redimensionados para a resoluo mnima dos dados
disponveis de presena de espcies, ou seja, 500500 m;
excepto para a modelao das aves, para as quais se usou
uma resoluo de 22 km:
a) os dados climticos foram obtidos pelo modelo CIELO
(Clima Insular Escala Local), desenvolvido por Azevedo
(1996). O CIELO um modelo de base fsica que simula
as variveis climticas numa ilha usando dados de uma
nica estao meteorolgica de referncia (ver Azevedo 1996 e Azevedo et al. 1999). A estao de referncia
conhece a sua posio no contexto da orografia e do
regime da dinmica atmosfrica e controla o modelo a
partir desse ponto. Como fronteira utilizada uma cobertura raster proveniente de um modelo digital do
terreno (MDT) no mbito de um Sistema de Informao
Geogrfica. O modelo forado com a climatologia
escala regional. Os processos so simulados de acordo
com a orientao e a direco da circulao das massas
de ar. O modelo consiste em dois submodelos, um que
simula os processos advectivos (transferncia espacial
de propriedades fsicas do ar em movimento), outro para
fins de radiao solar e balano de energia. A componente de simulao da adveco tem como base o efeito
de Fhen para reproduzir os processos termodinmicos
que ocorrem no seio de uma massa de ar quando esta
obrigada a transpor o obstculo orogrfico (ilha). Os
processos termodinmicos so modelados da seguinte
forma: inicialmente, uma coluna de ar hmida, com uma
determinada temperatura (T1) e humidade relativa (HR1),
forada a ascender a barlavento das ilhas, percorrendo
a mesma segundo a direco e sentido do vento; no percurso da subida, a temperatura da coluna de ar diminui e
o ar satura (so considerados os gradientes adiabticos
seco e saturado), com a consequente condensao de
vapor de gua na coluna; sob condies fsicas favorveis, uma fraco de gua na forma lquida precipita; a
sotavento da ilha, a massa de ar adquire uma humidade
relativa (HR2) inferior a HR1 e uma temperatura (T2) superior a T1. Aos montantes de precipitao modelado
pelo CIELO, designados por precipitao orogrfica,
We used climatic and land-use variables to model the

distribution of species. All maps were resized to the minimum resolution of presence data, i.e., 500500 m (except
for birds, where the resolution used was 22 km):
a) Climate data were obtained from the CIELO Model developed by Azevedo (1996). The model CIELO (acronym
for "Clima Insular Escala Local) is a physically based
model that simulates the climatic variables for an island
using data from a single synoptic reference meteorological station (see Azevedo 1996 and Azevedo et al. 1999).
The reference station knows its position in the orographic and dynamic regime context and controls the model on that position. The domain of computation is a GIS
raster grid parameterized with a digital elevation model
(DEM). The process is adjusted following the direction
of the circulation of air masses. The model consists of
two main sub-models, one for the advective processes
simulation and another for solar radiation and energy
balance purposes. The advective component simulation
assumes the Fhen effect to reproduce the dynamic and
thermodynamic processes occurring when an air mass
moves through the islands orographic obstacle. The
processes modelled are as follows: initially a moist air
column over the ocean, with temperature T1 and relative humidity RH1, is forced to ascend the upstream side
of the islands topography in the wind direction; during
the ascending path, the columns temperature decreases
and the air saturates (both dry and saturated adiabatic
lapse rates are assumed), with the consequent condensation of water vapour in the column; in favourable physical conditions, a fraction of the liquid water contents
precipitates; on the lee side of the island, the air mass
acquires a relative humidity RH2<RH1 and a temperature
T2>T1, characteristic of the Fhen effect. The described
precipitation process modelled in CIELO is designated by
orographic precipitation. The calibration of CIELO requires
the adjustment of two parameters ( and ) that govern the
efficiency of the precipitation processes. The CIELO model
has been calibrated and validated for Madeira Island (see
Santos et al. 2004), and is now available through CLIMAAT
and CLIMARCOST projects (Interreg_IIIB, MAC 2.3/A3
and 05/Mac/2.3/A1; Azevedo 2003, 2006). The variables
45
so acrescidos os observados na estao de referncia,

considerados como provenientes de outros processos. A
calibrao do CIELO requer o ajuste de dois parmetros
( e ) responsveis pela eficincia e assimetria dos processos de precipitao. O modelo CIELO foi calibrado e
validado para a ilha da Madeira (ver Santos et al. 2004 e
Tom 2007) e est actualmente disponvel atravs dos
projectos CLIMAAT e CLIMARCOST (Interreg_IIIB, MAC
2.3/A3 e 05/Mac/2.3/A1; Azevedo 2003, 2006). Foram
seleccionadas as variveis de humidade relativa mxima
(hrmax), humidade relativa mnima (hrmin), temperatura
anual mnima (tmin) e precipitao anual total (precp).
Das variveis disponveis, foram estas que apresentaram
um menor valor de correlao cruzada e as que se acredita serem mais importantes na limitao da distribuio
da maior parte das espcies.
b) Os dados de uso do solo foram obtidos de Annimo
(1991). Foram consideradas cinco variveis: presena de
vegetao nativa (lu1), presena de vegetao extica
(lu2), presena de terrenos agrcolas (lu3), presena de
vegetao mista (nativa e extica) (lu4), presena de rea
social (lu5), e presena de pastagem natural (lu6). Para
as aves, em vez de dados de presena de um tipo de
solo, foi utilizado o nmero de pixis de 1010 m presentes numa grelha de 22 km.
extracted were maximum relative humidity (RHmax),

minimum relative humidity (RHmin), minimum annual
temperature (Tmin) and total annual precipitation (Precp). From the available variables, these were the ones
showing the lowest inter-correlation values and, based
on expert knowledge, thought to be the most important
factors limiting the distribution of most species.
b) Land-use data were obtained from Annimo (1991). Five
variables were extracted: presence of native vegetation
(lu1), presence of exotic vegetation (lu2), presence of
agricultural land (lu3), presence of mixed vegetation (native and exotic) (lu4), presence of social areas (lu5), and
presence of natural grasslands (lu6). For birds, instead of
presence, the amount of 1010 m pixels present in each
22 km pixel was used.
4.3. O processo de modelao
4.3. The modelling process
Com base na nossa experincia, foram utilizados os parmetros de base do Maxent e factores lineares e quadrticos de forma a evitar sobrestimao. Tambm se utilizou
o jackknife para estimar a importncia relativa de cada varivel na determinao da distribuio potencial de uma espcie. Para isso, cada varivel foi excluda isoladamente e
foi criado um modelo com as restantes variveis. Foi depois
criado um modelo usando cada varivel isolada e outro modelo utilizando todas as variveis. No foi possvel avaliar a
exactido das predies do modelo, dado o pequeno nmero de amostras disponveis para cada espcie.
We used default Maxent parameters and only linear and

quadratic factor types in order to avoid over fitting, according to our previous experience. A jackknife procedure was
run to estimate the relative importance of each variable in
determining the potential distribution of the species. Here,
each variable was excluded in turn, and a model was created with the remaining variables. Then a model was created
using each variable in isolation. Additionally, a model was
created using all variables. Because of low sample sizes,
no evaluation of the accuracy of model predictions could
be performed.
4.4. Resultados
4.4. Results
Brifitos
Bryophytes
Exormotheca pustulosa (Fig. 8a)

Os resultados dos modelos preditivos de distribuio de
Exormotheca pustulosa esto de acordo com o conhecimento actual que se tem da biologia da espcie. A anlise confirma que a espcie ocorre maioritariamente a baixa altitude
e em reas com influncia climtica mediterrnica. Segundo
Bischler (2004), a espcie cresce em reas com uma precipitao mdia anual entre os 600 e os 700 mm, desde o nvel
do mar at aos 200 m de altitude, em toda a regio Mediterrnica. E, de facto, o dfice de precipitao determina a
distribuio actual e predita da espcie na ilha da Madeira,
ocorrendo maioritariamente em reas com clima mediterrnico temperado e em substratos hmidos no Inverno e muito
Exormotheca pustulosa (Fig. 8a)

Predictive model results agree with current knowledge of
the biology of this species. The analysis confirms that Exormotheca pustulosa mainly occurs at low altitudes and areas
of Mediterranean influence. According to Bischler (2004),
this species grows in areas with a mean annual rainfall of
between 600 and 700 mm and within an altitudinal range of
0-200 m.a.s.l. in the entire Mediterranean region. The precipitation deficit determines the actual and predicted distribution of the species in Madeira, occurring mainly in areas
of Mediterranean temperate and thermophitic climates: humid substrate in winter and very dry in summer. The predicted map identifies the areas of known species occurrence
46
secos no Vero. O mapa de distribuio potencial identifica

reas onde a espcie ocorre e algumas outras reas onde
poderia estar presente. As reas adequadas para a ocorrncia da espcie (representadas a verde no mapa) ocorrem
maioritariamente no Sul da ilha. No Norte, so raras as reas com condies favorveis, estando a espcie confinada
a pequenas reas em falsias expostas. Actualmente, no
existem muitos dados de ocorrncia da espcie nestas reas
escarpadas, o que pode ser devido devido falta de amostragem nestes locais ou devido a presso urbanstica.
and also indicates other areas where they could be present.

Highly suitable areas (green in the figure) appear mainly at
the south of the island, and are scarcer in the north, where
the species might be confined to small patches on exposed
cliffs. The lack of data from these areas might be due to lack
of surveys in the highly exposed cliffs where the species
could potentially inhabit according to the predicted map or
to urbanization.
Plagiochila stricta (Fig. 8b)

O gnero Plagiochila caracterstico da brioflora da Madeira, apresentando um grande nmero de espcies e uma
distribuio muito grande em diferentes habitats. Algum
trabalho de campo realizado recentemente revelou que as
espcies deste gnero apresentam uma frequncia elevada na floresta Laurissilva, sobretudo em encostas e rochas,
mas tambm na casca de diferentes rvores. O resultado
da modelao da distribuio para a espcie P. stricta, tendo em conta a bibliografia disponvel e outros trabalhos no
publicados, identificou vrias reas dentro de fragmentos de
Laurissilva onde a presena da espcie provvel. O modelo
revela tambm uma grande probabilidade de ocorrncia da
espcie em algumas reas da parte oriental da ilha, tais como
Achadas da Cruz e Faial. A adequabilidade prevista para a
espcie de reas na parte sudoeste da Madeira no est, na
nossa opinio, correcta, uma vez que a espcie sensvel a
parmetros microambientais que no foram considerados no
processo de modelao. Na verdade, na parte sudoeste da
ilha, P. stricta ocorre apenas em vales abrigados de alguns
fragmentos isolados de Laurissilva. A espcie tambm est
ausente em reas favorveis mais a Sul, perto do Funchal,
provavelmente devido grande influncia antropognica.
Plagiochila stricta (Fig. 8b)

Plagiochila is a characteristic genus of the Madeiran
bryoflora that shows a high biodiversity in terms of number of species and the colonization of different habitats.
Recent fieldwork revealed the high frequency of Plagiochila species in the Laurisilva, mainly on slopes and
rocks, but also on the bark of several trees. The result
of the distribution model for P. stricta identified several
areas within the Laurisilva patches where the presence
of this species is highly probable. Taking the published
data on its distribution and some unpublished data into
consideration, the model reveals a high probability of
occurrence of this species in areas at the eastern part
of the island (Achadas da Cruz and Faial). The species
potential occurrence on the southwestern slope of Madeira, as predicted by the model, is erroneous due to the
sensitivity of the taxon to several micro-environmental
parameters not considered in the modelling process. In
such areas, P. stricta occurs only in some isolated and
protected Laurisilva fragments located in sheltered valleys. Indeed, P. stricta is absent from the southernmost
suitable areas located near Funchal, probably because of
the high anthropogenic influence in the area.
Porella inaequalis (Fig. 8c)

Os resultados da modelao da distribuio deste taxa
endmico esto, em geral, de acordo com o conhecimento
actual que se tem da espcie. No entanto, o modelo identifica vrias reas de grande adequabilidade para a espcie
que no esto de acordo com os resultados dos estudos
que se tm vindo a desenvolver. De facto, essas reas tm
sido amostradas por brilogos de forma intensiva durante
o ltimo sculo, sem nunca se ter registado a presena da
espcie, conspcua, nesses locais. Contudo, alguns desses
locais so de difcil acesso e os esforos de amostragem
para localizar a espcie devero, no futuro, concentrar-se
nesses locais.
Porella inaequalis (Fig. 8c)

Model output for this endemic species is, in general, in
accordance with current knowledge. However, the model
identifies several areas of high suitability for the species that
are not in accordance with the results of bryological studies.
Bryologists have intensively sampled these areas during the
last century, without revealing the presence of this conspicuous species. However, some localities in those areas present a rather inaccessible topography which complicates
the surveys. Future efforts to locate this endemic species
should concentrate there.
Plantas vasculares
Vascular Plants
Convolvulus massonii (Fig. 9a)

A distribuio de Convolvulus massonii parece ser influenciada pela temperatura, a humidade relativa e a precipitao. A espcie apresenta uma grande distribuio
potencial, tanto no Sul como no Norte da ilha, sobretudo
na zona costeira, coincidindo com a distribuio potencial
Convolvulus massonii (Fig. 9a)

The distribution of Convolvulus massonii seems to be
influenced by temperature, relative humidity and precipitation. It shows a vast potential distribution, both on the
southern and northern parts of the island, particularly on
the coast, which overlaps the potential distribution of its
47
do seu habitat preferencial, a Laurissilva do Barbusano.

A maior parte da sua distribuio potencial na parte Sul da
ilha est sob grande influncia humana, o que restringe a
espcie a pequenas reas dispersas de Laurissilva do Barbusano, sobretudo em escarpas isoladas. por isso que a
maior parte das populaes de Convolvulus massonii so
encontradas no Norte da Madeira.
main habitat, the barbusano laurisilva. Most of its potential

distribution area on the southern part of the island is under
strong human influence, which limits the presence of this
species to small, dispersed spots of barbusano laurisilva
on remote cliffs. Consequently, most of the Convolvulus
massonii populations are found on the northern part of
Madeira.
Chamaemeles coriacea (Fig. 9b)

Tendo em conta os resultados do modelo, a distribuio
de Chamaemeles coriacea parece ser influenciada directamente pela precipitao, humidade relativa e temperatura.
Deste modo, a sua distribuio potencial cobre maioritariamente reas de baixa altitude no Sul da Madeira, onde a precipitao e a humidade relativa so mais baixas e as temperaturas mnimas so mais altas do que no Centro e no Norte
da ilha. No entanto, a maior parte da rea de distribuio
predita no Sul sofre grande presso humana, o que restringe
a distribuio da espcie a escarpas inacessveis.
Chamaemeles coriacea (Fig. 9b)

According to model results, the distribution of Chamaemeles coriacea seems to be directly influenced by precipitation, relative humidity and temperature. Therefore, its
potential distribution covers mainly low altitude areas of the
southern part of Madeira, where rainfall and relative humidity are lower and the minimum temperatures are higher that
those of the northern and central parts of the island. However, most of the potential distribution of this species on the
southern part of the island is under strong human pressure,
thereby limiting its presence to inaccessible cliffs.
Moluscos
Molluscs
Craspedopoma mucronatum (Fig. 10a)

Os resultados do modelo preditivo sugerem que a ocorrncia de C. mucronatum pode ser influenciada directamente por variveis climticas, em particular a precipitao
e a temperatura mnima. Apesar da espcie ser frequente
em habitats de floresta, parece estar bem adaptada a reas
mais secas e quentes da ilha, com uma cobertura de vegetao diferente. O modelo de distribuio prediz tambm
que as zonas costeiras de toda a ilha, desde o nvel do mar
at aos 300 m de altitude, podem ter condies ambientais
favorveis para a ocorrncia da espcie.
Craspedopoma mucronatum (Fig. 10a)

The results of the predictive model suggest that C. mucronatum may be directly influenced by climatic variables,
particularly by precipitation and minimum temperature. Although commonly present in forest habitats, the species
seems to be well adapted to drier and warmer areas of the
island where there is distinct vegetation cover. The model
also predicts that the species might find adequate environmental conditions on the coast between sea level and up to
300 m around the entire island.
Leptaxis groviana groviana (Fig. 10b)

A distribuio de L. groviana groviana parece ser influenciada por factores climticos, em particular a precipitao
e a temperatura mnima. O modelo de distribuio prev
a ocorrncia da espcie em reas com vegetao nativa
e reas urbanas. esperada a ocorrncia de L. groviana
groviana em reas urbanas, uma vez que a espcie est
actualmente bem adaptada a este tipo de habitats alterados pelo Homem.
Leptaxis groviana groviana (Fig. 10b)

The distribution of L. groviana groviana seems to be
mostly influenced by climatic factors, particularly precipitation and minimum temperature. The distribution model
predicts the occurrence of this species in areas of native
vegetation and urban habitats. The occurrence of L. groviana groviana in urban areas is to be expected since the
species is currently well adapted to this type of human-made habitats.
Plutonia marcida (Fig. 10c)

A distribuio de P. marcida parece ser influenciada exclusivamente pelas quatro variveis climticas analisadas,
em particular, pela humidade relativa mxima e mnima.
Estes resultados devem-se fisiologia tpica da famlia Vitrinidae, que apresenta uma grande restrio nos nveis de
humidade suportveis. De acordo com o modelo de distribuio, P. marcida pode ocupar uma grande parte das
reas altas da ilha. Ao contrrio do que seria esperado, a
varivel da vegetao nativa no parece ter um efeito na
distribuio da espcie, o que indica que so necessrios
mais estudos para validar os resultados obtidos pelo modelo preditivo.
Plutonia marcida (Fig. 10c)

The distribution of P. marcida seems to be exclusively
influenced by the four climatic variables analysed, and, in
particular, by maximum and minimum relative humidity.
This is a result of the physiology of the species, which presents high restrictions to the humidity level, typical of the
Vitrinidae family. According to the distribution model, it is
expected that P. marcida will occupy higher altitudes on
the island. Contrary to what was expected, the native vegetation variable does not have an important effect on the
distribution of this species. This may indicate that further
studies are needed to validate the results obtained with the
predictive model.
48
Carabdeos (Coleoptera, Carabidae)
Ground beetles (Coleoptera, Carabidae)
Os resultados dos modelos preditivos evidenciam algumas diferenas nos padres de distribuio das diferentes
espcies de Orthomus seleccionadas. Tendo em conta dados de distribuio da espcie em trabalhos publicados e
tambm registos no publicados da coleco entomolgica
de um dos autores deste estudo, apresentada abaixo uma
breve anlise dos resultados de modelao para cada taxa.
The distribution models show some differences in the

distribution patterns of the selected Orthomus species.
A brief analysis of the modelling results is presented below,
taking into consideration the published data on the distribution of these species and the unpublished records from one
of the authors entomological collection.
Orthomus curtus (Fig. 11a)

O modelo preditivo de distribuio para O. curtus identificou vrias reas isoladas dentro do habitat de Laurissilva onde a presena desta espcie altamente provvel.
Este resultado est de acordo com dados publicados de
distribuio da espcie para algumas reas, como Cho
da Ribeira, Rabaal, Serra de gua e Achada do Teixeira.
A elevada probabilidade de ocorrncia da espcie em algumas reas na parte ocidental da ilha, tais como Achada
da Cruz e Santa Madalena, precisa de ser validada com
trabalho de campo, j que at data no foram desenvolvidos (que sejam do nosso conhecimento) estudos sistemticos nestas reas. Apesar de os modelos de distribuio
apontarem como muito favorveis para a ocorrncia de O.
curtus as reas a Sul da ilha (perto do Funchal), e apesar de
serem stios frequentemente explorados, acreditamos que
essas reas ao sofrerem uma grande perturbao humana
se tenham tornado inabitveis para a espcie.
Orthomus curtus (Fig. 11a)

The predictive distribution model for O. curtus identified
various isolated areas within the Laurisilva where the presence of this species is highly probable. In fact, this proved
to be true for some areas (Cho da Ribeira, Rabaal, Serra
de gua, Achada do Teixeira) after comparing the model
results with published data on species distribution. The
high probability of occurrence of this species in some areas
at the western part of the island (Achada da Cruz, Santa
Madalena) needs to be confirmed with fieldwork since no
systematic study has been carried out there. In spite of the
high suitability spotted by model results, it seems that O.
curtus is absent from the southernmost areas near Funchal
since there is a high human disturbance in these localities,
and they have been frequently studied without revealing the
presence of this beetle species.
Orthomus dilaticollis (Fig. 11b)

A modelao da distribuio de O. dilaticollis identificou
um grande nmero de quadrados contguos onde a presena da espcie altamente provvel. Este resultado no
est de acordo com o que os especialistas previam, uma
vez que a espcie parece ser mais estenotpica do que
as suas congneres. A espcie conhecida de algumas
reas localizadas maioritariamente na parte ocidental da
ilha (Rabaal, Caramujo, Risco, Cho da Ribeira), que foram identificadas claramente nos resultados de modelao.
No entanto, a presena desta espcie em algumas reas
identificadas como sendo de ocorrncia altamente provvel (Ribeiro Frio, Cedro Gordo, Santo da Serra, Terreiro da
Luta, Funduras) duvidosa. De facto, muitas dessas reas
foram exaustivamente amostradas por entomlogos nas
ltimas duas dcadas, sem revelar a presena da espcie
conspcua.
Orthomus dilaticollis (Fig. 11b)

The distribution modelling for O. dilaticollis identified a
large number of contiguous squares where the presence
of this species is highly probable. This result does not
agree with our expert-based predictions since this species appears to be more stenotopic than its congeners.
O. dilaticollis is known from a few number of localities
most of which are located on the western part of the island (Rabaal, Caramujo, Risco, Cho da Ribeira), and
had been clearly identified in the model results. However,
the presence of this species in some of the areas identified as having a high probability of occurrence (Ribeiro
Frio, Cedro Gordo, Santo da Serra, Terreiro da Luta, Funduras) is certainly elusive. Entomologists have intensively
sampled many of these areas during the two last decades without revealing the presence of this conspicuous
species.
Orthomus gracilipes (Fig. 11c)

Os resultados da modelao preditiva da distribuio de
O. gracilipes mostraram uma grande probabilidade de ocorrncia da espcie em fragmentos isolados de Laurissilva,
alguns at de grandes dimenses. Alguns dos locais onde
se tem registado a presena de O. gracilipes (e.g. Fonte da
Pedra, Rabaal, Faj da Nogueira, Curral das Freiras, Queimadas, Terreiro da Luta) foram identificados nos modelos.
Noutras reas consideradas pelo modelo como sendo de
grande probabilidade de ocorrncia (Serra de gua, Por-
Orthomus gracilipes (Fig. 11c)

The results of predictive distribution modelling for O.
gracilipes showed a high probability of species occurrence in some isolated Laurisilva fragments, several of which
of considerable size. Some of the sites where O. gracilipes is known to occur have been clearly identified in the
model results (e.g., Fonte da Pedra, Rabaal, Faj da Nogueira, Curral das Freiras, Queimadas, Terreiro da Luta).
In other areas identified as having a high probability of
occurrence (Serra de gua, Portela, Santo da Serra and
49
tela, Santo da Serra e Funduras) no foi ainda registada

a presena da espcie; e nas reas mais orientais, a sua
presena pouco provvel.
Funduras) this beetle species has not yet been detected

and, particularly in the most eastern areas, its presence
seems unlikely.
Orthomus susanae (Fig. 11d)

De acordo com os resultados do modelo preditivo, O.
susanae apresenta algumas populaes pontuais na Madeira, a maior parte no Norte da ilha. O modelo tambm
identificou a rea que circunda Achada do Cedro Gordo
como uma das zonas com maior probabilidade de ocorrncia da espcie, o que sugere que, de futuro, os trabalhos de
prospeco se devero concentrar mais nessa rea.
Orthomus susanae (Fig. 11d)

According to the model results, O. susanae probably
exists in some scattered populations mostly in the north of
the island of Madeira. The model also identified the area
surrounding Achada do Cedro Gordo as a location with a
high probability for this species to occur, suggesting that
future efforts to locate this recently discovered species
should concentrate on this area.
Em geral, os resultados da modelao identificaram claramente muitas das reas de ocorrncia actual das espcies e indicam outros locais onde as espcies de Orthomus podero ser provavelmente encontradas. Em alguns
casos, no entanto, os modelos no so congruentes com
o presente conhecimento que temos acerca da biologia
das espcies. Por exemplo, os resultados obtidos com O.
dilaticollis (Fig. 11b), uma espcie estenotpica, no eram
expectveis, sobretudo quando comparados com os resultados obtidos com a sua congnere, amplamente distribuda, O. curtus (Fig. 11a). A falta de exactido nos resultados
para reas especficas da floresta de Laurissilva reflectem
seguramente o facto de no se terem considerado como
preditoras algumas variveis microambientais. De facto,
variveis como o pH do solo, a humidade do solo ou a densidade da manta morta so determinantes na distribuio
de escaravelhos e nem sempre esto correlacionadas com
as variveis climticas a grande escala. Por outro lado,
quando no se considera o papel dos factores histricos/
biogeogrficos na predio da distribuio de Orthomus
spp., o modelo tambm indica vrias reas isoladas como
de grande probabilidade de ocorrncia da espcie. Estas
reas so o equivalente ao que se designa por ilhas ecolgicas, e, apesar de apresentarem condies ambientais
semelhantes s de outros locais onde as espcies de Orthomus efectivamente ocorrem, a sua colonizao foi provavelmente impedida por barreiras ecolgicas.
In general, the modelling results have clearly identified

many of the areas of species occurrence and indicated
other locations where the Orthomus species can probably
be found. However, in some aspects the models did not
agree with our knowledge of the biology of these species.
For example, the results achieved for O. dilaticollis (Fig.
11b), a stenotopic species, were unexpected, particularly when compared with the results obtained for its more
widespread congener O. curtus (Fig. 11a). The inaccuracies of the results for specific areas of the Laurisilva forest
certainly reflect the lack of microenvironmental variables
within the set of predictors used. These variables are determining for the occurrence of these ground beetle species (such as soil pH, soil humidity, litter density) and are
not always correlated with coarse-scale climatic variables.
On the other hand, by not considering the role of historical/biogeographic variables in explaining the distribution
patterns of the Orthomus spp., the models also indicate a
high probability of occurrence of these species in several
isolated areas. These areas are the equivalent of ecological islands and, despite presenting similar environmental
conditions to the ones where the Orthomus species have
been recorded, ecological barriers have probably prevented their colonisation.
Butterflies (Insecta, Lepidoptera)
Borboletas (Insecta, Lepidoptera)
Gonepteryx maderensis (Fig. 12a)

The predictive distribution model for G. maderensis reflects the importance of the native vegetation variable. In
fact, this butterfly is intimately related to the indigenous
humid Laurel forest, and the predicted distribution comes
very close to the boundaries of this ecosystem. However,
there are some localities classified as having high probability for the presence of G. maderensis that are situated
in areas we know are devoid of any important patches
of Laurisilva, such as the southeast corner of the island.
Likewise, its occurrence in the Ponta de So Loureno
Peninsula, which is a dry and unsuitable ecosystem, is
unlikely. As one could expect, the maximum relative humidity stands as the most influential variable, and is directly
Gonepteryx maderensis (Fig. 12a)

A distribuio predita de G. maderensis traduz a importncia da varivel de vegetao nativa utilizada no modelo.
De facto, esta borboleta est intimamente ligada floresta
hmida de Laurissilva e a distribuio obtida pelo modelo
de predio muito prxima da distribuio actual deste
habitat. No entanto, existem algumas reas que foram classificadas como tendo grande probabilidade de ocorrer G.
maderensis, mas onde no existem importantes manchas
de Laurissilva, tais como na zona mais sudeste da ilha.
Do mesmo modo, a sua ocorrncia na Pennsula da Ponta
de So Loureno pouco provvel, j que se trata de um
habitat muito seco e desfavorvel. Como era esperado, a
humidade relativa mxima uma das variveis com maior
50
influncia na distribuio desta espcie, facto que est directamente associado s caractersticas intrnsecas da floresta hmida de Laurissilva.
associated with the intrinsic characteristics of the humid

Laurisilva habitat.
Hipparchia maderensis (Fig. 12b)

O actual conhecimento acerca da capacidade de voo
e as preferncias de habitat de H. maderensis permitem-nos pensar que a borboleta se encontra preferencialmente
a altitudes acima dos 1000 m. A predio da distribuio
da espcie corrobora esta ideia e deve estar prxima da
realidade. Provavelmente devido a este facto, o modelo
preditivo apresenta a temperatura mnima como um dos
factores principais que afectam a distribuio da espcie.
A precipitao tambm provou ser um preditor importante,
e zonas com grande probabilidade de ocorrncia da espcie (de 0,55 a 0,88) coincidem com valores de precipitao
anual que variam entre 1600 e mais de 2800 mm. Algumas
variveis de uso do solo como os terrenos agrcolas, e em
particular a vegetao mista, tambm mostraram ter influncia na distribuio de H. maderensis.
Hipparchia maderensis (Fig. 12b)

The actual knowledge of flight range and habitat preferences of H. maderensis tells us that this butterfly is more
commonly found at altitudes above 1,000 m.a.s.l.. The predicted distribution is very illustrative of this idea and may
be very close to reality. Probably because of this, the model
shows that the most important factor affecting its distribution is minimum temperature. Precipitation was also an
important predictor; zones with high probability (0.55-0.88)
for the presence of H. maderensis coincide with values of
annual precipitation ranging from 1,600 to more than 2,800
mm. Indeed, some land-use variables had an effect on the
predicted distribution, namely agricultural land and, especially, mixed vegetation.
Aves
Birds
Uma breve anlise dos resultados de modelao apresentada abaixo, tendo em considerao os dados publicados (recentes e histricos) acerca da distribuio dos taxa
analisados, assim como outros registos no publicados de
um dos autores deste estudo (P. Oliveira).
A brief analysis of the modelling results is presented below taking in consideration the published (recent and historical) data on the distribution of the species, together with
unpublished records from one of the authors (P. Oliveira).
Anthus berthelotii madeirensis (Fig. 13a)

O modelo preditivo de distribuio de Anthus berthelotii madeirensis identificou vrias reas isoladas no macio
montanhoso central da ilha da Madeira, onde a presena
desta espcie altamente provvel. Este resultado est de
acordo com informao pontual e/ou no publicada reunida para a regio. A grande probabilidade de ocorrncia da
espcie nos extremos ocidental e oriental da ilha, nomeadamente a Ponta de So Loureno e a Ponta do Pargo, tambm corroborada com informao de campo colhida por alguns dos autores deste estudo e outros investigadores (e.g.
Cmara 1995). No entanto, no to evidente a explicao
da grande probabilidade de ocorrncia dada para algumas
zonas costeiras isoladas no Norte da ilha, nomeadamente
entre Porto da Cruz e So Jorge. Contudo, possvel que
nesta rea esteja presente um habitat favorvel para a espcie, e, de futuro, dever-se- prestar mais ateno a essas
pequenas fajs distribudas ao longo da costa.
Anthus berthelotii madeirensis (Fig. 13a)

The predictive distribution model for Anthus berthelotii
madeirensis identified several isolated areas within the central mountainous massif of Madeira where the presence of
this species is highly probable. In fact, this concurs with
non-systematic and/or unpublished information gathered
in such areas. The high probability of occurrence of this
species in the westerly and easterly extremes of the island,
namely Ponta de So Loureno and Ponta do Pargo, is
also corroborated by field information collected by us and
others as well (e.g. Cmara 1995). The high probability of
occurrence in some isolated coastal areas on the north of
the island, namely between Porto da Cruz and So Jorge,
is not easily explained. However, we agree that potential
habitat might be present, and further attention should be
paid to a number of small fajs (Madeiran designation for
a flat portion of land originated by a recent or old landslide)
scattered along the coast.
Carduelis cannabina guentheri (Fig. 13b)

A modelao da distribuio de Carduelis cannabina
guentheri identifica um grande nmero de quadrados contguos, a maior parte localizada a baixa altitude, onde a presena da espcie altamente provvel. Este resultado no
est de acordo com a distribuio actualmente conhecida da
espcie, a qual muito menor. Em contrapartida, congruente com os dados histricos que suportam uma abundncia
maior distribuda por toda a ilha (ver Bannermam & Banner-
Carduelis cannabina guentheri (Fig. 13b)

The distribution modelling for Carduelis cannabina
guentheri identified a large number of contiguous squares,
mostly located at the lower altitudes of the island, where
the presence of this species is highly probable. This does
not agree with the presently known distribution range of
the species, which is much smaller. On the other hand, it is
fully supported by historical data, accounting for a much
bigger abundance all over the island (see Bannermam &
51
man 1965 e referncias neste artigo). Actualmente, acredita-se que a populao de Carduelis cannabina guentheri possa
ter aumentado e ser interessante verificar se a distribuio
futura da espcie ir seguir a predita. A modelao da distribuio mostra tambm que esta subespcie endmica est
bem adaptada a habitats com influncia humana.
Bannerman 1965 and references therein). Nowadays, it is

believed that the population might be increasing, and it will
be interesting to see if the future distribution of the species
will follow the prediction. From another perspective, the
distribution modelling shows that this endemic subspecies is well adapted to humanized habitats.
Carduelis chloris (Fig. 13c)

Os resultados da distribuio de Carduelis chloris mostraram uma grande probabilidade de ocorrncia da espcie
em muitos quadrados contguos, sobretudo a Sul da ilha.
Este resultado est de acordo com a informao actual em
relao distribuio e abundncia da espcie. O modelo no estimou a presena da espcie em reas urbanas,
como a do Funchal, onde frequentemente observada em
jardins. interessante notar que, apesar de se acreditar
que a populao est a aumentar, todas as reas que foram
estimadas como sendo de grande probabilidade de ocorrncia da espcie j esto ocupadas.
Carduelis chloris (Fig. 13c)

The results of predictive distribution modelling for Carduelis chloris showed a high probability of species occurrence mostly in the south of the island, where many contiguous squares of high probability were identified. This
agrees with current general information on the distribution
and abundance of the species. The model failed to predict
the presence of this bird in urban areas, namely Funchal
where it is frequently seen in gardens. It is interesting to
note that although the population is believed to be increasing, all the predicted areas with a higher probability of
occurrence are already occupied.
Em geral, os resultados de modelao identificaram claramente muitas das reas onde as trs espcies ocorrem actualmente. Para alm do mais, a modelao de Anthus berthelotii madeirensis identificou outros locais onde a ave poder
ocorrer. Para a espcie Carduelis cannabina guentheri foi
corroborada a ideia de que as populaes podem estender-se para uma rea de distribuio mais ampla de habitat favorvel. Os resultados tambm confirmaram a ideia de que
Carduelis cannabina e Carduelis chloris esto bem adaptadas a habitats alterados pelo Homem. Em alguns casos mais
especficos, os resultados do modelo no so congruentes
com os nossos dados de campo, apesar de no ser fcil
identificar as razes que levam a essa incongruncia.
In general, the modelling results have clearly identified

many of the areas where these three species occur. Furthermore, for Anthus berthelotii madeirensis the model showed
other locations where the bird can be found, and for Carduelis cannabina guentheri the idea that the population can
expand to a much wider area of suitable habitat was corroborated. The findings also confirmed the idea that Carduelis
cannabina and Carduelis chloris are two taxa well adapted
to live in close association with habitats changed by humans. In relation to a few more specific aspects the findings
of the model did not agree with our field knowledge, and the
reasons for this disagreement are difficult to identify.
5. Concluses
5. Conclusions
Os modelos de predio da distribuio de espcies obtidos a partir do Maxent foram realizados com base em dados de presena de espcies, fornecidos por amostragens
padronizadas (e.g. carabdeos), informao espacial da
base de dados do ATLANTIS (e.g. moluscos) e informao
de trabalhos publicados. Optmos por utilizar uma tcnica
de modelao que tivesse em conta apenas a presena das
espcies, uma vez que no estavam disponveis dados de
ausncia fiveis para a maior parte das espcies. Com o
uso desta tcnica, aproximamo-nos da distribuio potencial da espcie com base na adequabilidade de diferentes
reas da ilha para determinados factores ambientais. Pelo
contrrio, a incluso de variveis de uso do solo desvia os
resultados de uma distribuio potencial para uma distribuio real (i.e. onde a espcie efectivamente ocorre no
presente). A posio exacta da distribuio de uma espcie
neste gradiente entre os extremos de distribuio potencial
e de distribuio real , no entanto, desconhecida. A tcnica
do Maxent utiliza pseudo-ausncias seleccionadas a partir
dos dados de distribuio originais, uma abordagem que
precisa de ser mais bem avaliada. Dado o pequeno nmero
Our Maxent models were done with presence data provided by standardised intensive surveys (e.g. ground beetles), spatial information provided by ATLANTIS database
(e.g. molluscs) and data extracted from the literature. We
decided to use a presence-only technique because reliable
absence data were not available for most of the species.
The use of such a technique implies that we are obtaining
an approximation for the potential distribution of the species
according to the environmental adequacy of the different
areas of the island. On the contrary, the inclusion of land-use variables moves away from the potential distribution,
and approaches the true distribution (i.e. where the species
is actually present). As a consequence the exact position
in the gradient defined by the potential-realised extremes
is unknown. Maxent uses pseudo-absences selected from
the background data, an approach that deserves a more
critical evaluation. Because of the low sample sizes, no
model could be evaluated with external data; instead, we
preferred to use all the available information for the training
process. Raes & Steege (2007) have recently proposed a
technique that avoids the need to divide the original data
52
de amostras disponveis, preferimos incluir todos os dados

de distribuio na modelao e no deixar de parte dados
originais de distribuio para contrastar com os resultados
obtidos com os modelos preditivos. Recentemente, Raes &
Steege (2007) propuseram o uso de um modelo nulo para
testar se a distribuio predita de uma espcie difere de
uma distribuio ao acaso. O uso desta tcnica dispensaria
que se deixasse de lado dados de distribuio para depois comparar com os resultados obtidos com o modelo
predito. Esperamos que este mtodo promissor possa ser
disponibilizado brevemente em programas informticos.
Apesar de tudo, prefervel utilizar os modelos preditivos
disponveis, mesmo sem a possibilidade de testar os resultados preditos, a no utilizar modelos preditivos de distribuio (Miller et al. 2004). Obviamente, tem de se ter em
conta que a aplicabilidade destes modelos limitada e que
tm de ser usados com precauo. Acreditamos que o uso
destas tcnicas para a rea da conservao s dever ser
generalizado quando se confirmar que tm um poder preditivo fivel. Uma das aplicaes mais directas dos modelos
preditivos na identificao de reas que necessitam de
uma amostragem mais exaustiva. Os dados adicionais podero depois ser utilizados para testar o modelo preditivo.
Em relao anlise dos modelos preditivos de distribuio apresentados neste trabalho, evidencia-se a falta de
preditores adequados, sobretudo variveis que tenham em
considerao os factores ou efeitos histricos que actuam
a escalas espaciais mais pequenas, o que leva necessariamente a uma sobrestimao da amplitude espacial da distribuio actual de uma espcie. Este fenmeno bem evidente nos modelos obtidos para os carabdeos e reveste-se
de particular importncia quando se espera que os modelos
preditivos sejam aplicados na conservao das espcies
sem dados ecolgicos e de campo disponveis, como acontece com a maioria das espcies de invertebrados. No entanto, uma utilizao cuidadosa dos resultados obtidos com
os modelos preditivos e um bom conhecimento ecolgico da
espcie permitem o uso eficaz de modelos de distribuio
para descrever e estudar a distribuio das espcies e as
suas respostas a determinados factores geogrficos e ambientais.
set using a null-model methodology, which allows testing

whether the discrimination capacity of models differ from
chance. We hope this new method will be soon implemented in available software packages. Nevertheless, untested
predictions are preferable to none (Miller et al. 2004). This
implies the need for caution in use and limits the applicability of species distribution models. We strongly believe
that the use of these techniques for practical conservation
purposes must not be generalised until they show undeniable predictive reliability. The identification of areas that
deserve further surveys is among the main direct uses of
these models, and such additional work could be used as
an evaluation test. The results from the models and their
interpretation by experts show the drawbacks caused by
the lack of suitable predictors, especially those accounting
for historical factors or effects acting at small scales, which
makes overprediction of the realised distributions common.
This is well-illustrated in the case of ground beetles, and
is of special concern when the models are expected to be
applied for conservation purposes where a complete lack of
ecological and field knowledge is available, as in the case
of most invertebrate species. A cautious use of model outputs together with good knowledge of the studied species
might, however, allow us to use species distribution models
fruitfully to describe and study the geographical and environmental responses of species.
6. Agradecimentos
6. Acknowledgements
Agradecemos Alison Neilson e Isabel A. Rosrio

pela reviso da verso inglesa deste captulo. Os dados
climticos foram obtidos no mbito dos projectos CLIMAAT e CLIMARCOST, PIC INTERREG_IIIB (MAC 2.3/A3 e
05/MAC/2.3/A1). O projecto ATLNTICO INTERREG IIIB,
com a permisso do Instituto Geogrfico do Exrcito, disponibilizou a informao espacial digitalizada da ilha da
Madeira. O trabalho de campo na Madeira, de P.A.V. Borges, A. Serrano e M. Boieiro, foi suportado pelo projecto
reas de Elevado Endemismo no Arquiplago da Madeira
Identificao de prioridades para a conservao da fauna endmica de insectos (PDCT/BIA-BDE/59202/2004),
financiado pela Fundao para a Cincia e a Tecnologia.
We thank Alison Neilson and Isabel A. Rosrio for their

review of the English version. Climate data was obtained
from Project CLIMAAT, PIC INTERREG_IIIB (MAC 2.3/A3).
Spatial digital information of Madeira Island was obtained
from Project ATLNTICO INTERREG IIIB, with the permission of Instituto Geogrfico do Exrcito. P.A.V. Borges,
A. Serrano and M. Boieiro got support for fieldwork on Madeira Island from the project reas de Elevado Endemismo no Arquiplago da Madeira Identificao de prioridades para a conservao da Fauna endmica de insectos
(PDCT/BIA-BDE/59202/2004), financed by the Fundao
para a Cincia e a Tecnologia.
53

Anderson, R.P., Gmez-Laverde, M. & Peterson, A.T. (2002) Geographical distributions of spiny pocket mice in South America:
insights from predictive models. Global Ecology and Biogeography, 11, 131-141.
Annimo (1991) Cartografia da Ocupao dos Solos, Estudo Pormenorizado dos Solos, Classificao da Aptido da Terra para
Usos Especficos e fornecimento de um Sistema Informtico
para consulta e gesto interactiva de dados. GEOMETRAL, Regio Autnoma da Madeira.
Arajo, M.B. & Williams, P.H. (2000) Selecting areas for species
persistence using occurrence data. Biological Conservation, 96,
331-345.
Azevedo, E.B. (1996) Modelao do Clima Insular Escala Local.
Modelo CIELO aplicado ilha Terceira. PhD Thesis, Universidade dos Aores, Angra do Herosmo.
Azevedo, E.B. (2003) Projecto CLIMAAT Clima e Meteorologia dos
Arquiplagos Atlnticos. PIC Interreg_IIIB Mac 2.3/A3.
Azevedo, E.B. (2006) Projecto CLIMARCOST Clima Martimo e
Costeiro. PIC Interreg_IIIB 05/Mac/2.3/A1.
Azevedo, E.B., Pereira, L.S. & Itier, B. (1999) Modelling the local
climate in island environments: water balance applications. Agricultural Water Management, 40, 393-403.
Balmford, A. & Bond, W. (2005) Trends in the state of nature and
their implications for human well-being. Ecology Letters, 8,
1218-1234.
Bannerman, D. & Bannerman, W. (1965) Birds of the Atlantic Islands. A history of the Birds of Madeira, the Desertas, and the Porto
Santo Islands. Oliver and Boyd, Edinburgh.
Biber, E. (2002) Patterns of endemic extinctions among island bird
species. Ecography, 25, 661-676.
Bischler, H. (2004). Liverworts of the Mediterranean: ecology, diversity and distribution. Bryophytorum Bibliotheca, 61, 1-252.
Borges, P.A.V. (2005) Introduction. In A list of the terrestrial fauna
(Mollusca and Arthropoda) and (Bryophyta, Pteridophyta and
Spermatophyta) from the Azores (eds. P.A.V. Borges, R. Cunha,
R. Gabriel, A.M.F. Martins, L. Silva & V. Vieira), pp. 11-20, Direco Regional de Ambiente and Universidade dos Aores, Horta,
Angra do Herosmo and Ponta Delgada.
Bustamante, J. & Seoane, J. (2004) Predicting the distribution of
four species of raptors (Aves: Accipitridae) in southern Spain:
statistical models work better than existing maps. Journal of Biogeography, 31, 295-306.
Cabeza, M., Arajo, M.B., Wilson, R.J., Thomas, C.D., Cowley,
M.J.R. & Moilanen, A. (2004) Combining probabilities of occurrence with spatial reserve design. Journal of Applied Ecology,
41, 252-262.
Cmara, D. (1995) Guia de Campo das Aves do Parque Ecolgico do
Funchal e do Arquiplago da Madeira. Associao dos Amigos do
Parque Ecolgico do Funchal. Madeira, Cmara de Lobos.
Chapin, F.S., Zavaleta, E.S., Eviner, V.T., Naylor, R.L., Vitousek, P.M.,
Reynolds, H.L., Hooper, D.U., Lavorel, S., Sala, O.E., Hobbie,
S.E., Mack, M.V. & Daz, S. (2000) Consequences of changing
biodiversity. Nature, 405, 234-242.
Chefaoui, R.M., Hortal, J. & Lobo, J.M. (2005) Potential distribution modelling, niche characterization and conservation status
assessment using GIS tools: a case study of Iberian Copris species. Biological Conservation, 122, 327-338.
Dobson, A.P., Rodrguez, J.P., Roberts, W.M. & Wilcove, D.S. (1997)
Geographic distribution of endangered species in the United
States. Science, 275, 550-553.
Dunn, R.R. (2005) Modern insect extinctions, the neglected majority. Conservation Biology, 19, 1030-1036.
Dye, T.S. & Tuggle, H.D. (1998) Land snail extinctions at Kalaeloa,
O`ahu. Pacific Science, 52, 111.
Elith, J., Graham, C.H., Anderson, R.P., Dudik, M., Ferrier, S., Guisan, A., Hijmans, R.J., Huettmann, F., Leathwick, J.R., Lehmann,
A., Li, J., Lohmann, L.G., Loiselle, B.A., Manion, G., Moritz, C.,
Nakamura, M., Nakazawa, Y., Overton, J.M.M., Peterson, A.T.,
Phillips, S.J., Richardson, K., Scachetti-Pereira, R., Schapire,
R.E., Soberon, J., Williams, S., Wisz, M.S. & Zimmermann, N.E.
(2006) Novel methods improve prediction of species distributions from occurrence data. Ecography, 29, 129-151.
Eyre, T.J. & Buck, R.G. (2005) The regional distribution of large gliding possums in southern Queensland, Australia. I. The yellow-bellied glider (Petaurus australis). Biological Conservation, 125,
65-86.
Ferrier, S. (2002) Mapping spatial pattern in biodiversity for regional
conservation planning: Where to from here? Systematic Biology,
51, 331-363.
Ferrier, S., Drielsma, M., Manion, G. & Watson, G. (2002a) Extended
statistical approaches to modelling spatial pattern in biodiversity
in northeast New South Wales. II. Community-level modelling.
Biodiversity and Conservation, 11, 2309-2338.
Ferrier, S., Watson, G., Pearce, J. & Drielsma, M. (2002b) Extended
statistical approaches to modelling spatial pattern in biodiversity
in northeast New South Wales. I. Species-level modelling. Biodiversity and Conservation, 11, 2275-2307.
Gaston, K.J., Blackburn, T.M. & Lawton, J.H. (1997) Interspecific
abundance-range size relationships: an appraisal of mechanisms. Journal of Animal Ecology, 66, 579-601.
Gaston, K.J. & Blackburn, T.M. (2000) Pattern and process in macroecology. Blackwell Science, Oxford.
Gibson, L.A., Wilson, B.A., Cahill, D.M. & Hill, J. (2004) Spatial prediction of rufous bristlebird habitat in a coastal heathland: a GIS-based approach. Journal of Applied Ecology,
41, 213-223.
Guisan, A. & Thuiller, W. (2005) Predicting species distributions:
offering more than simple habitat models. Ecology Letters, 8,
993-1009.
Guisan, A. & Zimmermann, N.E. (2000) Predictive habitat distribution models in ecology. Ecological Modelling, 135, 147-186.
Hammond, P.M. (1994) Practical approaches to the estimation of
the extent of biodiversity in speciose groups. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, series B, 345, 119-136.
Hernndez, P.A., Graham, C.H., Master, L.L. & Albert, D.L. (2006)
The effect of sample size and species characteristics on performance of different species distribution modeling methods.
Ecography, 29, 773-785.
Hortal, J., Borges, P.A.V., Dinis, F., Jimnez-Valverde, A., Chefaoui,
R.M., Lobo, J.M., Jarroca, S., Azevedo, E.B., Rodrigues, C., Madruga, J., Pinheiro, J., Gabriel, R., Cota Rodrigues, F. & Pereira,
A.R. (2005) Using ATLANTIS Tierra 2.0 and GIS environmental
information to predict the spatial distribution and habitat suitability of endemic species. In A list of the terrestrial Fauna (Mollusca
and Arthropoda) and flora (Bryophyta, Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta) from the Azores (eds. P.A.V. Borges, R. Cunha, R.
Gabriel, A.F. Martins, L. Silva and V. Vieira), pp. 69-113. Direco
Regional de Ambiente and Universidade dos Aores, Horta, Angra do Herosmo and Ponta Delgada.
Howard, P.C., Viskanic, P., Davenport, T.R.B., Kigenyi, F.W., Baltzer,
M., Dickinson, C.J., Lwanga, J.S., Matthews, R.A. & Balmford,
A. (1998) Complementarity and the use of indicator groups for
reserve selection in Uganda. Nature, 394, 472-475.
Hurlbert, A.H. & Jetz, W. (2007) Species richness, hotspots, and the
scale dependence of range maps in ecology and conservation.
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United
States of America, 104, 13384-13389.
Huston, M.A. (2002) Critical issues for improving predictions. In
Predicting Species Occurrences: Issues of Accuracy and Scale
(eds. J.M. Scott, P.J. Heglund, M.L. Morrison, J.B. Haufler, M.G.
Raphael, W.A. Wall, & F.B. Samson), pp. 7-21. Island Press, Washington.
54
Izquierdo, I., Martn, J.L., Zurita, N. & Arechavaleta, M. (2001) Lista

de Especies Silvestres de Canarias. Hongos, Plantas y Animales.
Consejera de Poltica Territorial y Medio Ambiente, Gobierno de
Canarias, Santa Cruz de Tenerife.
Jimnez-Valverde A. & Lobo, J.M., (2006) Distribution determinants
of endangered Iberian spider Macrothele calpeiana (Araneae,
Hexathelidae). Environmental Entomology, 35, 1491-1499.
Jimnez-Valverde, A. & Lobo, J.M. (2007) Potential distribution of
the endangered spider Macrothele calpeiana (Walckenaer, 1805)
(Araneae, Hexathelidae) and the impact of climate warming. Acta
Zoologica Sinica, 53, 865-876.
Jimnez-Valverde, A., Lobo, J.M. & Lpez Martos, M.L. (2006)
Listado de especies actualizado de los araneidos y tomisidos
(Araneae, Araneidae & Thomisidae) de la Comunidad de Madrid:
mapas de distribucin conocida, potencial y patrones de riqueza. Graellsia, 62, 461-481.
Jimnez-Valverde, A., Ortuo, V.M. & Lobo, J.M. (2007) Exploring
the distribution of Sterocorax Ortuo, 1990 (Coleoptera, Carabidae) species in the Iberian Peninsula. Journal of Biogeography,
34, 1426-1438.
Jimnez-Valverde, A., Gmez, J.F., Lobo, J.M., Baselga, A. & Hortal,
J. (2008) Challenging distribution models: the case of Maculinea
nausithous (Bergstrsser, 1779) in the Iberian Peninsula. Annales
Zoologici Fennici, in press.
Johnston, C.A. (1998) Geographic Information Systems in Ecology.
Blackwell Science, Oxford.
Lawton, J.H. & May, R.M. (1995) Extinction Rates. Oxford University
Press, Oxford.
Lobo, J.M., Verd, J.R. & Numa, C. (2006) Environmental and geographical factors affecting the Iberian distribution of flightless
Jekelius species (Coleoptera: Geotrupidae). Diversity and Distributions, 12, 179-188.
Mace, G.M., Baillie, J., Masundire, H., Ricketts, T.H., Brooks, T.M.,
Hoffmann, M., Stuart, S., Balmford, A., Purvis, A., Reyers, B.,
Wang, J., Revenga, C., Kennedy, E.T., Naeem, S., Alkemade,
R., Allnutt, T., Bakarr, M., Bond, W., Chanson, J., Cox, N., Fonseca, G., Hilton-Taylor, C., Loucks, C., Rodrigues, A., Sechrest,
W., Stattersfield, A.J., van Rensburg, B. & Whiteman, C. (2005)
Biodiversity. In Millennium Ecosystem Assessment. Ecosystems
and Human Well-Being: Current State and Trends: Findings of
the Condition and Trends Working Group V.1 (eds. R. Hassan, R.
Scholes and N. Ash). Island Press, Washington.
Machado, A. (1995) Ground beetles of Macaronesia, an overview
(Coleoptera, Carabidae). Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal, Sup 4, 395-410.
McPherson, J.M. & Jetz, W. (2007) Effects of species ecology on
the accuracy of distribution models. Ecography, 30, 135-151.
Miller, J.R., Turner, M.G., Smithwick, E.A.H., Dent, C.L. & Stanley,
E.H. (2004) Spatial extrapolation: the science of predicting ecological patterns and processes. BioScience, 54, 310-320.
Nicholls, A.O. (1989) How to make biological surveys go further with
Generalised Linear Models. Biological Conservation, 50, 51-75.
Oliveira, P. & Menezes, D. (2004) Birds of the Archipelago of Madeira. Servio do Parque Natural da Madeira / Arquiplago Verde.
Funchal, Madeira.
Pearce, J.L., Cherry, K., Drielsma, M., Ferrier, S. & Whish, G. (2001)
Incorporating expert opinion and fine-scale vegetation mapping
into statistical models of faunal distribution. Journal of Applied
Ecology, 38, 412-424.
Pearce, J.L. & Venier, L. A. (2006) The use of ground beetles (Coleoptera: Carabidae) and spiders (Araneae) as bioindicators of
sustainable forest management: a review. Ecological Indicators,
6, 780-793.
Peterson, A.T. & Holt, R.D. (2003) Niche differentiation in Mexican
birds: using point occurrences to detect ecological innovation.
Ecology Letters, 6, 774-782.
Peterson, A.T. & Vieglais, D.A. (2001) Predicting species invasions

using ecological niche modeling: new approaches from bioinformatics attack a pressing problem. BioScience, 51, 363-371.
Peterson, A.T. (2003a) Projected climate change effects on Rocky
Mountain and Great Plains birds: generalities of biodiversity consequences. Global Change Biology, 9, 647-655.
Peterson, A.T. (2003b) Predicting the geography of species invasions via ecological niche modelling. The Quarterly Review of
Biology, 78, 419-433.
Peterson, A.T., Sobern, J. & Snchez-Cordero, V. (1999) Conservatism of ecological niches in evolutionary time. Science, 285,
1265-1267.
Phillips, S.J., Dudk, M. & Schapire, R.E. (2004) A maximum entropy approach to species distribution modeling. In: Proceedings
of the 21st International Conference on Machine Learning, ACM
Press, New York, pp. 655662.
Phillips, S.J., Anderson, R.P. & Schapire, R.E. (2006) Maximum entropy modeling of species geographic distributions. Ecological
Modelling, 190, 231-259.
Pimm, S.L. & Raven, P. (2000) Extinction by numbers. Nature, 403,
843-845.
Pimm, S.L., Russell, G.J., Gittleman, J.L. & Brooks, T.M. (1995) The
future of biodiversity. Science, 269, 347-350.
Raes, N. & Steege, H. (2007) A null-model for significance testing of
presence-only species distribution models. Ecography, in press.
Rainio, J. & Niemela, J. (2003) Ground beetles (Coleoptera: Carabidae) as bioindicators. Biodiversity and Conservation, 12,
487-506.
Richardson, B.J., Zabka, M., Gray, M.R. & Milledge, G. (2006) Distributional patterns of jumping spiders (Araneae: Salticidae) in
Australia. Journal of Biogeography, 33, 707-719.
Snchez-Cordero, V., Cirelli, V., Mungua, M. & Sarkar, S. (2005)
Place prioritization for biodiversity representation using species
ecological niche modeling. Biodiversity Informatics, 2, 11-23.
Santos, F.D., Valente, M.A., Miranda, P.M.A., Aguiar, A., Azevedo, E.B.,
Tom, A.R. & Coelho, F. (2004) Climate change scenarios in the
Azores and Madeira islands. World Resource Review, 16, 473-491.
Scott, J.M., Heglund, P.J., Haufler, J.B., Morrison, M., Raphael, M.G.,
Wall, W.B. & Samson, F. (Eds.) (2002) Predicting species occurrences: Issues of accuracy and scale. Island Press, Covelo, California.
Seoane, J., Bustamante, J. & Daz-Delgado, R. (2005) Effect of expert opinion on the predictive ability of environmental models of
bird distribution. Conservation Biology, 19, 512-522.
Seoane, J., Justrib, J.H., Garca, F., Retamar, J., Rabadn, C. &
Atienza, J.C. (2006) Habitat-suitability modelling to assess the
effects of land-use changes on Duponts lark Chersophilus duponti: A case study in the Layna Important Bird Area. Biological
Conservation, 128, 241-252.
Srgio, C., Figueira, R. Draper, D. Menezes, R. & Sousa, J. (2007)
The use of herbarium data for the assessment of red list categories: Modelling bryophyte distribution based on ecological information. Biological Conservation, 135, 341-351.
Serrano, A.R.M., Aguiar, C.A.S., Boieiro, M., Borges, P.A.V., Rego,
C., Amorim, I.R., Ribeiro, S.P. & Pereira, F. (subm.) A new species
of Orthomus Chaudoir, 1838 (Coleoptera Carabidae) from Madeira Island (Macaronesia) and notes on related species. Zootaxa
Serrano, A.R.M. & Boieiro, M. (2008) Coleoptera (Caraboidea). In
A list of the terrestrial fauna and flora from Madeira. (eds. P.A.V.
Borges, C. Abreu, A.M.F. Aguiar, P. Carvalho, S. Fontinha, R. Jardim, I. Melo, P. Oliveira, A.R.M. Serrano, & P. Vieira), pp. 310-313.
Direco Regional do Ambiente da Madeira and Universidade
dos Aores, Funchal and Angra do Herosmo.
Stork, N.E. (1997) Measuring global biodiversity and its decline. In
Biodiversity II: Understanding and Protecting our Biological Resources (eds. M.L. Reaka-Kudla, D.O. Wilson & E.O. Wilson), pp.
41-68. Joseph Henry Press, Washington D.C.
55
Thuiller, W., Lavorel, S., Arajo, M.B., Sykes, M.T. & Prentice, I.C.
(2005) Climate change threats to plant diversity in Europe.
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA, 102,
8245-8250.
Tom, R.F.D (2007) Distribuio de precipitao e vento na Ilha da
Madeira: um estudo comparativo com vrios modelos de alta resoluo Tese de Mestrado em Cincias e Engenharia da Terra.
Universidade de Lisboa, Faculdade de Cincias, Departamento
de Fsica.
van Jaarsveld, A.S., Freitag, S., Chown, S.L., Muller, C., Koch, S.,
Hull, H., Bellamy, C., Krger, M., Endrdy-Younga, S., Mansell,
M.W. & Scholtz, C.H. (1998) Biodiversity assessment and conservation strategies. Science, 279, 2106-2108.
Wakeham-Dawson, A., Franquinho Aguiar, A.M. & Martin, G. (2002)
The distribution of endemic butterflies (Lepidoptera) on the island
of Madeira, Portugal, since 1850, with comments on their current
conservation status. Entomologists Gazette, 53, 153-180.
Wallace, K.J. (2007) Classification of ecosystem services: Problems
and solutions. Biological Conservation, 139, 235-246.
Wiens, J.J. & Graham, C.H. (2005) Niche conservatism: integrating
evolution, ecology, and conservation biology. Annual Review of
Ecology, Evolution and Systematics, 36, 519-539.
Wilson, E.O. (2001) The diversity of Life. New Edition. Penguin
Books, London.
56
OS FUNGOS (FUNGI) DOS ARQUIPLAGOS
DA MADEIRA E DAS SELVAGENS
THE FUNGI (FUNGI) OF THE MADEIRA
AND SELVAGENS ARCHIPELAGOS
Ireneia Melo & Jos Cardoso
1250-102 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: mimelo@fc.ul.pt
Resumo
Abstract
1. Os fungos desempenham um papel fundamental na manuteno dos ecossistemas, intervindo na formao do

solo, na reciclagem dos nutrientes, na decomposio da
madeira, no crescimento das plantas e na limpeza das
florestas.
2. Apesar de mal conhecidos, os fungos so uma importante componente da biota madeirense.
3. Tendo por base unicamente a literatura publicada, foram
compilados 743 taxa de fungos para a regio, pertencentes a 61 ordens, 146 famlias e 349 gneros.
4. Os fungos conhecidos dos arquiplagos da Madeira e
Selvagens esto assim distribudos: 738 para a Ilha da
Madeira, 14 para Porto Santo, 4 para as Desertas e 3
para as Selvagens.
5. As Agaricales constituem o grupo que apresenta maior
diversidade, incluindo 200 espcies e subespcies. O gnero mais diverso o gnero Puccinia, com 46 taxa.
6. A micobiota da Madeira e Selvagens foi comparada com
a de outros arquiplagos da Macaronsia, apresentando
um grau de similitude maior com a das Canrias.
1. The Fungi play a fundamental role in ecosystem sustainability, as agents in soil formation, nutrient cycling, wood
decomposition, plant growth and forest cleaning.
2. Although poorly known, Fungi are an important component of the Madeira and Selvagens islands biota.
3. Considering only the published literature, 743 taxa of
Fungi were recorded, belonging to 61 orders, 146 families and 349 genera.
4. The Fungi reported from Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos are distributed as follows: 738 species and subspecies for Madeira, 14 for Porto Santo, 4 for Desertas
and 3 for Selvagens islands.
5. Order Agaricales, with 200 species and subspecies,
showed the highest taxa diversity. The genus with the
highest number of species and subspecies is Puccinia,
with 46 taxa.
6. The mycobiota of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos was compared with that of other Macaronesian
archipelagos; the Canary Islands showed the highest similitude in Fungi composition.
1. Introduo
1. Introduction
Segundo a 9. edio do Ainsworth & Bisbys Dictionary

of the Fungi (Kirk et al. 2001), os fungos so organismos eucariotas, heterotrficos, ubiquistas e cosmopolitas, constitudos por filamentos ramificados (hifas) ou, raramente, por
clulas simples, que se reproduzem por esporos.
Tradicionalmente, chamamos fungos a organismos que,
na verdade, pertencem a 3 diferentes reinos: Chromista, Protozoa e Fungi. As estimativas quanto ao nmero global de
According to the 9th edition of the Ainsworth & Bisbys

Dictionary of the Fungi (Kirk et al. 2001), Fungi are eukaryotic, heterotrophic, ubiquitous and cosmopolitan organisms,
composed of branching filaments (hyphae) or, more rarely,
of single cells, reproducing by spores.
Commonly, organisms belonging to three different kingdoms, Chromista, Protozoa and true Fungi, are called Fungi. Estimates of the global number of Fungi species vary
57
espcies de fungos variam devido falta de conhecimento

que ainda hoje existe sobre estes organismos. Apesar de todas as limitaes, a hiptese mais aceite a de Hawksworth
(1991), que calculou, numa aproximao por baixo, um nmero na ordem de 1,5 milhes para as espcies no nosso
planeta, cerca de 6 vezes maior que o nmero de plantas
vasculares. De acordo com Kirk et al. (2001), o nmero aproximado de espcies de fungos descritas ronda os 80.000,
assim distribudas: 960 espcies no reino Protozoa, 879 no
reino Chromista e 64.654 espcies no reino Fungi, havendo
ainda a adicionar cerca de 15.945 espcies de fungos mitospricos, dos quais no se conhece a fase sexuada. Conclui-se assim que s conhecemos cerca de 5% do nmero provvel das espcies existentes, sendo enorme o fosso que
preciso ultrapassar para aproximarmos os dois valores.
H que fazer um esforo e explorar melhor outros habitats e
substratos tais como (Hawksworth & Rossman 1997): as florestas tropicais, o contedo estomacal dos herbvoros, algas,
lquenes e musgos, plantas marinhas, rochas e insectos.
Os fungos modificam o nosso meio ambiente e desempenham um papel fundamental na manuteno dos ecossistemas, intervindo na formao do solo, na reciclagem
dos nutrientes, na decomposio da madeira, no crescimento das plantas e na limpeza das florestas. Foram desde sempre utilizados na alimentao, mas tambm como
venenos poderosos. So agentes patognicos para muitos
animais e plantas, mas tambm protagonizam curas milagrosas e esto na base de muitos processos industriais.
greatly, due to insufficient knowledge of the group. Despite

its limitations, Hawksworths (1991) estimate is widely accepted. He predicted, conservatively, a rough number of
1.5 million species occurring worldwide, a number six times
larger than the estimated number of vascular plant species. According to Kirk et al. (2001), there are approximately
80,000 species of Fungi (sensu lato) described: 960 species
of Protozoa, 879 species of Chromista, 64,654 species of
Fungi (sensu stricto) and 15,945 species of mitosporic (asexually reproducing) Fungi. In conclusion, we only know 5%
of the estimated total of Fungi species; we must bridge the
enormous gap between both numbers with the corresponding effort still needed to improve the knowledge on Fungi
diversity. Other habitats and substrates should be better explored (Hawksworth & Rossman 1997), such as tropical forests, the stomachal contents of herbivores, algae, lichens,
bryophytes, marine plants, insects and rocks.
The Fungi play a fundamental role in ecosystem sustainability, as agents in soil formation, nutrient cycling, wood
decomposition, plant growth and forest cleaning. They have
been used as food and as powerful poisons for millennia.
They are pathogenic to many animals and plants but they
are also actors in miraculous healings and the basis for
many industrial processes.
2. Estado de conhecimento
2. Current knowledge
A primeira lista de fungos da Ilha da Madeira data da primeira metade do sc. XIX (Holl 1830) e inclui cerca de uma
dzia de espcies pertencentes a diferentes grupos. Outras
pequenas contribuies foram aparecendo esporadicamente (Schroeter 1884; Magnus 1901; Bornmller 1903), mas foi
Torrend (1909, 1912, 1913) quem iniciou uma srie de estudos cientficos sobre a micologia do arquiplago da Madeira, referindo 338 registos de fungos novos para a regio,
incluindo numerosas espcies novas para a cincia. Em
trabalhos de ndole monogrfica (Sydow & Sydow 1910) ou
dedicados regio macaronsica (Petrak 1929, 1931; Luz
1936; Cmara & Luz 1939) foram surgindo novas referncias a fungos do arquiplago da Madeira. Viennot-Bourgin
(1939) publicou um extenso trabalho dedicado a espcies
fitoparasitas, a maioria pertencendo ao grande grupo das
ferrugens (ordem Uredinales). Do mesmo autor conhecem-se mais duas contribuies dedicadas ao mesmo grupo
de fungos (Viennot-Bourgin 1946; Guyot & Viennot-Bourgin
1946). No campo da fitopatologia merecem ainda referncia especial o trabalho de Jrstad (1958) e a srie de estudos de Gjaerum (1970, 1974, 1975, 1980, 1982), Gjaerum &
Dennis (1976), Gjaerum & Hansen (1983-1984) e Gjaerum &
Sunding (1986). Dennis et al. (1977), num trabalho sobre os
fungos dos Aores, acrescentam mais 22 espcies lista
de fungos da Madeira e Fogel (1980) estudou as espcies
hipgeas. Nas ltimas dcadas surgiram importantes con-
The first known published Fungi list from Madeira Island

dates back to the first half of the 19th century (Holl 1830)
and includes a dozen species belonging to different groups.
Other modest contributions appeared sporadically (Schroeter 1884; Magnus 1901; Bornmller 1903) but only Torrend
(1909, 1912, 1913) initiated a series of scientific studies on
the mycology of the Madeira archipelago, recording 338
new Fungi species for the region, including numerous species new to science. Monographic studies (Sydow & Sydow
1910) and publications on the Macaronesian region (Petrak 1929, 1931; Luz 1936; Cmara & Luz 1939) included
new references to the Fungi of the Madeira archipelago.
Viennot-Bourgin (1939) published an extensive work on
phytoparasites, the majority of which belong to the large
group of rusts (order Uredinales). The same author published two more contributions concerning the same group
of Fungi (Viennot-Bourgin 1946; Guyot & Viennot-Bourgin
1946). In the field of phytopathology, the works of Jrstad
(1958), Gjaerum (1970, 1974, 1975, 1980, 1982), Gjaerum &
Dennis (1976), Gjaerum & Hansen (1983-1984) and Gjaerum
& Sunding (1986) also deserve special mention. Dennis et
al. (1977), in a study on the Fungi of the Azores archipelago,
added 22 more species to the list of Fungi of Madeira, and
Fogel (1980) studied hypogeous species. In the last decades, important contributions have been made to the Macaronesian Ascomycota by Korf (1978, 1981a,b, 1992), Quel-
58
tribuies para o conhecimento dos Ascomycota da Macaronsia, da autoria de Korf (1978, 1981a,b, 1992), Quellette
& Korf (1979), Greenleaf & Korf (1980), Dissing & Korf (1981),
Kohn (1981, 1982), Korf & Zhuang (1991a,b,c,d,e), Palmer
(1992), Iturriaga (1995), Iturriaga & Korf (1997) e Lizon et al.
(1998), todas incluindo referncias a espcies madeirenses.
Recentemente, Calonge & Sequeira (2003, 2007) e Calonge
& Silva (2006) identificaram mais 281 taxa, na maioria pertencentes aos Basidiomycota.
lette & Korf (1979), Greenleaf & Korf (1980), Dissing & Korf
(1981), Kohn (1981, 1982), Korf & Zhuang (1991a,b,c,d,e),
Palmer (1992), Iturriaga (1995), Iturriaga & Korf (1997) and
Lizon et al. (1998), all of them including references to Madeira species. Recently, Calonge & Sequeira (2003, 2007)
and Calonge & Silva (2006) identified 281 more taxa, most
of these belonging to the Basidiomycota.
3. Metodologia
3. Methodology
A lista das espcies de fungos dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens baseou-se na bibliografia publicada para
a regio. As espcies de identificao duvidosa no foram
consideradas, uma vez que no podiam ser includas num
estudo desta ndole. A classificao usada seguiu a base
de dados mundial para nomes de fungos, Index Fungorum
(http://www.indexfungorum.org/Names/Names.asp) e, para
categorias de nveis superiores at ordem, baseou-se no
recente trabalho de Hibbett et al. (2007).
Esta lista inclui subespcies, espcies e nveis taxonmicos superiores; taxa abaixo do nvel de subespcie no
foram considerados. Todos os nveis esto dispostos em
ordem alfabtica, exceptuando os taxa de filiao incerta,
incertae sedis, que aparecem sempre no fim da ltima categoria conhecida. Os sinnimos so apresentados no ndice
final, estando associados ao nome vlido. Espcies consideradas duvidosas foram includas no Apndice I.
Na organizao do catlogo, a primeira coluna (D) apresenta o estatuto de colonizao de cada espcie, tal como
se segue:
END Espcie endmica da Madeira, i.e., espcies que
ocorrem s no arquiplago da Madeira. Este estatuto
dado sob reserva uma vez que, dado o baixo nvel de conhecimento que existe sobre o mundo dos fungos, muito
provvel que a espcie esteja presente num qualquer outro
territrio no explorado;
MAC Espcie endmica da Macaronsia, i.e., espcie s conhecida na regio macaronsica (arquiplagos
dos Aores, Madeira, Selvagens, Canrias e Cabo Verde).
Aplica-se aqui o que foi referido anteriormente para as espcies endmicas.
Para a distribuio das espcies e subespcies nas ilhas
do arquiplago da Madeira usaram-se as seguintes abreviaturas: M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S
Selvagens. Quando nenhuma informao estava disponvel sobre a distribuio numa das ilhas, apenas se deu a
ocorrncia no arquiplago (MA).
A lista de fungos da Madeira foi comparada com listas
de fungos de outros territrios macaronsicos, tais como a
do arquiplago das Canrias (Tejera 2004) e a do arquiplago de Cabo Verde (Baudet 2005). Para o arquiplago dos
Aores foi utilizado o ficheiro pessoal dos autores (Melo &
Cardoso, dados no publicados).
Para calcular a percentagem de similitude entre os vrios
arquiplagos utilizou-se o ndice de Kroeber = C(A+B)/2AB
The list of Fungi species of the Madeira and Selvagens

archipelagos was based on the published literature available for the region. Species with dubious identification
were not considered in this study. The classification used
followed the global database for Fungi nomenclature, the
Index Fungorum (available at http://www.indexfungorum.
org/Names/Names.asp), and the recent work of Hibbett et
al. (2007) for higher taxa ranking above order.
This list includes subspecies, species and higher taxa
categories. Taxa below the subspecies category were not
considered. All taxa levels were alphabetically ordered, except for those with an uncertain position (incertae sedis),
which appear at the end of the last known category. Synonymous are presented in the final Index, together with the
current valid name. Dubious species have been included in
Appendix I.
In the list presented, the first column (D) presents the colonisation status of each species, based on the following
definitions:
END species endemic to Madeira and Selvagens, i.e.,
species that only occur in the archipelago of Madeira and/
or Selvagens;
MAC Species endemic to Macaronesia, i.e., species
only recorded on islands of the Macaronesian region (Azores, Madeira, Selvagens, Canary and Cape Verde archipelagos).
The endemic status (END or MAC) is given with caution
since knowledge on Fungi is generally poor, and a fungus
species is likely to occur in other regions that have not been
well explored until now.
The following abbreviations were used for the distribution
of species and subspecies in the studied archipelagos: M
Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens.
The occurrence for the archipelagos (MA) is given when
there is no other information regarding the species distribution per island.
The Fungi list of Madeira and Selvagens was compared
with lists from other Macaronesian archipelagos: Canary Islands (Tejera 2004), Cape Verde (Baudet 2005) and Azores
(personal records taken by the authors, Melo & Cardoso
unpublished data). The similitude between the archipelagos
was evaluated using the Kroeber Index, defined as: KI =
C(A+B)/2AB 100, where A = is the number of taxa present
in the first area under comparison, B = the number of taxa
present in the second area under comparison and C = the
59
100, em que A = nmero de taxa presentes na primeira rea

sob comparao, B = nmero de taxa presentes na segunda
rea sob comparao e C = nmero da taxa comuns nas reas A e B. Este ndice minimiza a influncia causada pelo diferente tamanho das amostras em comparao (Tan 1984).
number of taxa common to both areas A and B. This index

minimises the effect that different sample sizes may have
when compared (Tan 1984).
4. Padres de riqueza
4. Patterns of richness
Tal como acontece com outros grupos taxonmicos, e

tendo em considerao o espordico esforo de colheita
efectuado, particularmente elevada a diversidade de fungos que se encontra na Madeira, facto que se explica, em
parte, pela grande diversidade de habitats existentes numa
rea to reduzida, 769 km2. Nunca houve ningum nestas
ilhas que, de um modo sistemtico, se dedicasse ao estudo destes organismos. Porm, sempre que um especialista
explora as ilhas, mesmo em curtas visitas, o esforo compensado, como se pode verificar pela anlise da literatura
referida anteriormente.
At data, e considerando o conjunto dos organismos
designados por fungos, foram publicados 743 taxa para os
arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens, assim distribudos:
738 para a Ilha da Madeira, 14 para Porto Santo, 4 para as
Desertas e 3 para as Selvagens (Quadro 1). Constata-se
que a quase totalidade dos taxa referidos, 99,3%, se concentra na Ilha da Madeira. Esta percentagem to elevada
deve-se pequena dimenso das outras ilhas associada
sua menor riqueza de habitats e dificuldades de acesso.
As with other taxonomic groups and considering the sporadic sampling effort applied, the diversity of Fungi in the
Madeira and Selvagens islands is relatively high. This fact
may be explained by the existence of high habitat diversity
in a very small area (769 km2). Until this day, a continued
study of Fungi in these islands has not been conducted. But
whenever a specialist explores the islands, even for short
periods of time, the effort is rewarded, as can be observed
in the published work referred above.
To date, 743 taxa of Fungi were recorded for the Madeira
and Selvagens archipelagos: 738 in Madeira, 14 in Porto
Santo, 4 in Desertas and 3 in Selvagens (Table 1). Almost all
of the recorded taxa (99.3%) occur in Madeira Island. This
high percentage may be due to the small size of the other
islands, in addition to their lesser level of habitat diversity
and difficult accessibility to specialists.
Among the true Fungi in the Madeira and Selvagens
islands, the orders with a higher number of species and
subspecies (Fig. 1) are: Agaricales (200), Pucciniales (88),
Boletales (37), Polyporales (34) and Russulales (24) belon-
Diversidade dos grandes grupos taxonmicos de fungos nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global nmero acumulado de taxa em todas as ilhas).
Diversity of the higher categories of Fungi for the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens (M Madeira; PS
Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global total number of taxa in all the islands).
Grandes grupos Taxonmicos
Higher Taxonomic groups
Reino
N. de taxa (espcies e subespcies)

N. of taxa (species and subspecies)
Chromista
Phylum
Oomycota
Classe
Oomycetes
Subclasse
Albuginomycetidae
Ordem
Albuginales
Subclasse
Peronosporomycetidae
Ordem
Peronosporales
Subclasse
Saprolegniomycetidae
Ordem
Reino
Pythiales
Fungi
Phylum
Glomeromycota
Classe
Subclasse
Glomeromycetes
Incertae sedis
60
Global
PS
715
710
13
Quadro 1. | Table 1. (cont.)


Global
PS
Endogonales
Mucorales
709
704
13
258
255
233
230
67
65
37
36
Capnodiales
30
29
Dothideales
Incertae sedis
15
14
15
14
15
15
Botryosphaeriales
Hysteriales
Patellariales
Incertae sedis
56
56
56
56
Erysiphales
12
12
Helotiales
38
38
Rhytismatales
46
46
46
46
46
46
56
55
Ordem
Phylum
Glomerales
Zygomycota
Classe
Zygomycetes
Subclasse
Incertae sedis
Ordem
Subreino
Dikaria
Phylum
Ascomycota
Subphylum
Pezizomycotina
Classe
Dothideomycetes
Subclasse
Dothideomycetidae
Ordem
Subclasse
Pleosporomycetidae
Ordem
Subclasse
Pleosporales
Incertae sedis
Ordem
Classe
Eurotiomycetes
Subclasse
Eurotiomycetidae
Ordem
Classe
Eurotiales
Lecanoromycetes
Subclasse
Lecanoromycetidae
Ordem
Classe
Lecanorales
Leotiomycetes
Subclasse
Leotiomycetidae
Ordem
Classe
Orbiliomycetes
Subclasse
Orbiliomycetidae
Ordem
Classe
Orbiliales
Pezizomycetes
Subclasse
Pezizomycetidae
Ordem
Classe
Pezizales
Sordariomycetes
61

Subclasse

Global
PS
18
18
Chaetophaeriales
Coniochaetales
Diaporthales
Sordariales
Incertae sedis
24
23
24
23
Meliolales
Phyllachorales
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
451
449
344
344
339
339
240
240
Agaricales
200
200
Atheliales
Boletales
37
37
Hypocreomycetidae
Ordem
Subclasse
Hypocreales
Sordariomycetidae
Ordem
Subclasse
Xylariomycetidae
Ordem
Subclasse
Xylariales
Incertae sedis
Ordem
Subphylum
Saccharomycotina
Classe
Saccharomycetes
Subclasse
Saccharomycetidae
Ordem
Subphylum
Saccharomycetales
Incertae sedis
Classe
Incertae sedis
Subclasse
Incertae sedis
Ordem
Phylum
Incertae sedis
Basidiomycota
Subphylum
Agaricomycotina
Classe
Agaricomycetes
Subclasse
Agaricomycetidae
Ordem
Subclasse
Phallomycetidae
12
12
Geastrales
Gomphales
Phallales
87
87
Auriculariales
Cantharellales
Corticiales
Hymenochaetales
12
12
Polyporales
34
34
Russulales
24
24
Ordem
Subclasse
Incertae sedis
Ordem
62

Classe

Global
PS
Thelephorales
Trechisporales
Incertae sedis
90
88
89
87
89
87
Pucciniales
88
86
Septobasidiales
17
17
10
10
10
10
Entilomatales
Exobasidiales
Georgefischeriales
Tilletiales
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
19
Liceales
Physarales
11
11
Stemonitales
Trichiales
Dacrymycetes
Subclasse
Incertae sedis
Ordem
Dacrymycetales
Classe
Tremellomycetes
Subclasse
Tremellomycetidae
Ordem
Tremellales
Subphylum
Pucciniomycotina
Classe
Microbotryomycetes
Subclasse
Incertae sedis
Ordem
Microbotryales
Classe
Pucciniomycetes
Subclasse
Incertae sedis
Ordem
Subphylum
Ustilaginomycotina
Classe
Exobasidiomycetes
Subclasse
Exobasidiomycetidae
Ordem
Classe
Ustilaginomycetes
Subclasse
Ustilaginomycetidae
Ordem
Reino
Ustilaginales
Protozoa
Phylum
Myxomycota
Classe
Myxomycetes
Subclasse
Incertae sedis
Ordem
63
No que se refere ao reino Fungi, as ordens com maior

nmero de espcies e subespcies so as Agaricales (200),
Pucciniales (88), Boletales (37), Polyporales (34) e Russulales (24), nos Basidiomycota, e Pezizales (46), Helotiales
(38), Capnodiales (30) e Xylariales (24), nos Ascomycota
(Fig. 1). Uma percentagem muito grande de ordens, cerca
de 36%, est representada s por 1 ou 2 espcies. Esta
percentagem muito mais elevada quando se entra em
considerao com os gneros: 78,8% esto representados
no arquiplago s por 1 ou 2 espcies, 14,6% por 3 a 5
espcies, 4,6% por 6 a 9 espcies e, acima de 10 espcies,
s se encontram 1,7% dos gneros. Puccinia e Uromyces,
conhecidos vulgarmente sob o nome de ferrugens, so os
gneros com maior diversidade, respectivamente com 46 e
20 espcies e subespcies; seguem-se os gneros Mycena
(16 espcies), Hygrocybe (13 espcies), Agaricus (10 espcies) e Russula (10 espcies), todos cosmopolitas, com
larga distribuio mundial.
ging to the Basidiomycota, and Pezizales (46), Helotiales

(38), Capnodiales (30) and Xylariales (24) belonging to the
Ascomycota. A considerable percentage of orders (36%) is
represented by only one or two species. This percentage
grows when the genera are taken into account: 78.8% are
represented by only one or two species, 14.6% by three to
five species, 4.6% by six to nine species and only 1.7% of
the genera are represented by more than 10 species. The
genera Puccinia and Uromyces, commonly known as rusts,
are the highest diverse genera, with 46 and 20 species and
subspecies, respectively. They are followed by the genera
Mycena (16 species), Hygrocybe (13 species), Agaricus (10
species) and Russula (10 species), all of them with a worldwide distribution.
200
190
180
170
160
150
140
130
120
110
100
90
80
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
Phallales
Eurotiales
Dothideales
Rhytismatales
Botryosphaeriales
Ustilaginales
Sordar. - Inc. sedis
Diaporthales
Hysteriales
Cantharellales
Hypocreales
Hymenochaetales
Erysiphales
Pleosporales
Russulales
Ascom- Inc. sedis
Xylariales
Capnodiales
Polyporales
Boletales
Helotiales
Pezizales
Pucciniales
Agaricales
Ordens (orders)
Figura 1. Curva de distribuio das ordens de fungos verdadeiros representadas por 5 ou mais taxa (S) nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens.
Figure 1. Frequency of the orders of the true Fungi represented by five or more taxa (S) in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos.
64
Tendo em considerao a ressalva j efectuada no captulo da metodologia no que se refere aos possveis endemismos, estes representam cerca de 4,9% do nmero
total de fungos registados no arquiplago. Como se verifica
na Fig. 2, extraordinariamente descontnua a descrio
destas espcies para a regio, o que reflecte bem a falta de
estudos continuados sobre estes organismos. no grupo
dos fungos Ascomycota que se encontra grande parte dos
taxa endmicos, sendo Chaetomella o gnero mais rico,
com 7 espcies.
Heeding the necessary caution regarding the endemic

status of Fungi (explained above), about 4.9% of the Fungi
recorded for Madeira and Selvagens are endemic. As observed in Fig. 2, the description rate of endemic taxa has
been irregular over time, which likely is a consequence of
the lack of systematic studies for these organisms. Most
of the endemic Fungi belong to the Ascomycota, with the
genus Chaetomella as the richest in number of endemic
species (seven).
40
35
30
25
20
15
10
2000
1990
1980
1970
1960
1950
1940
1930
1920
1910
1900
1890
1880
1870
1860
1850
1840
1830
Dcadas (decades)
Figura 2. Curva de acumulao das espcies e subespcies de fungos endmicos (S) descritas ao longo das dcadas, para os arquiplagos da Madeira
e Selvagens. As barras indicam o nmero efectivo de taxa endmicos descritos por dcada; os pontos mostram o nmero acumulado de taxa.
Figure 2. Cumulative discovery curve of the endemic Fungi species and subspecies in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. Data points correspond to the cumulative distribution of the number of endemic taxa (S) based on the decade of their scientific description. Bars represent the number
of endemic taxa described in each decade.
5. Padres biogeogrficos: semelhana com outras

ilhas da Macaronsia
5. Biogeographical patterns: similarities with other

Macaronesian islands
A proporo em que as principais classes de fungos

ocorrem na Madeira foi comparada com os resultados das
outras ilhas macaronsicas, apesar da diferena do universo em questo. Na verdade, muito desigual o nvel de
conhecimento que existe sobre estes organismos nos diferentes arquiplagos: na Madeira foram referidos 743 taxa,
nos Aores 495, nas Canrias, as ilhas mais bem estudadas, 1769 (Tejera 2004) e em Cabo Verde s se compilaram
63 (Baudet 2005).
The proportion of occurrence for the main Fungi classes

in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos was compared
with that of other Macaronesian islands, despite the difference in pertaining knowledge. In fact, the level of existing
knowledge on these organisms is very disproportionate between the archipelagos: 743 taxa were referred to Madeira
and Selvagens, 495 to Azores, 1,769 to Canary Islands, the
better studied archipelago (Tejera 2004), while in Cape Verde only 63 taxa were compiled (Baudet 2005).
65
Aores (Azores)
Madeira and Selvagens
(495 taxa)
(743 taxa)
Leotiomycetes
8%
Pezizomycetes
6%
Sordariomycetes
8%
Asc. - Incertae sedis

3%
Asc. - Outros
1%
Leotiomycetes
10%
Pezizomycetes
7%
Dothideomycetes
9%

5%
Asc. - Outros
1%
Fungi - Outros
1%
Sordariomycetes
11%
Myxomycetes
3%
Agaricomycetes
23%
Oomycetes
1%
Dothideomycetes
16%
Basid. - Outros
1%
Agaricomycetes
45%
Ustilaginomycetes
1%
Pucciniomycetes
12%
Fungi - Outros
1%
Pucciniomycetes
13%
Myxomycetes
8%
Dacrymycetes
1%
Exobasidiomycetes
1%
Tremellomycetes
2%
Cabo Verde (Cape Verde)
Canrias (Canaries)
(63 taxa)
(1769 taxa)
Pezizomycetes
5%
4%
Asc. - Outros
2%
Oomycetes
1%
Basid. - Outros
1%
Dothideomycetes
11%
Leotiomycetes
5%
Sordariomycetes
5%
Sordariomycetes
2%
Dothideomycetes
9%

2%
Fungi - Outros
1%
Fungi - Outros
2%
Myxomycetes
2%
Oomycetes
5%
Exobasidiomycetes
2%
Myxomycetes
9%
Agaricomycetes
24%
Oomycetes
1%
Ustilaginomycetes
5%
Basid. - Outros
1%
Ustilaginomycetes
1%
Agaricomycetes
51%
Exobasidiomycetes
1%
Pucciniomycetes
45%
Pucciniomycetes
5%
Figura 3. Proporo das principais classes de fungos nos 4 arquiplagos macaronsicos.

Figure 3. Proportion of the main Fungi classes in the four Macaronesian archipelagos.
A anlise da Fig. 3 evidencia a semelhana que existe entre a Madeira (incluindo as Selvagens) e as Canrias quanto
s propores em que ocorrem os principais grupos. Os
Agaricomycetes destacam-se das outras classes, sendo o
grupo mais bem representado nesses arquiplagos: 45%
na Madeira e 51% nas Canrias. Ainda dentro dos Basidiomycota, os Pucciniomycetes tambm se evidenciam 12%
na Madeira e 5% nas Canrias , sendo as outras classes
vestigiais. As 4 principais classes dos Ascomycota tm representaes muito aproximadas: Pezizomycetes, representando 6% da micobiota da Madeira e 5% da das Canrias; Leotiomycetes, 8 e 5%; Sordariomycetes, 8 e 5%;
e Dothideomycetes, 9% nos 2 arquiplagos. Em resumo,
na Madeira e Selvagens os Basidiomycota representam
60% dos fungos conhecidos; os Ascomycota, 35%; outros
grupos de fungos verdadeiros, 1%; os Oomycetes, 1%; e
os Myxomycotes, 3%. Nas Canrias, as mesmas classes
ocorrem, respectivamente, nas propores de 59%, 30%,
1%, 1% e 9%.
Nos Aores a situao diferente: so os Ascomycota
que esto mais bem representados, ocupando uma fai-
Figure 3 evidences the high similarity in the occurrence

proportion of the main Fungi classes between the Madeira
and Selvagens archipelagos and Canary Islands. Among
the Basidiomycota, class Agaricomycetes stands out from
the other classes as the best represented group in these archipelagos, with 45% occurring in Madeira and Selvagens
and 51% in the Canary Islands. The Pucciniomycetes, is the
second most representative group, corresponding to 12%
in the former and 5% in the latter, while the other classes
are vestigial. Similar proportions are found in the four main
classes of Ascomycota: Pezizomycetes (6% in Madeira
and Selvagens, 5% in Canary Islands), Leotiomycetes (8%,
5%), Sordariomycetes (8%, 5%) and Dothideomycetes (9%
in both archipelagos). Added up, in Madeira and Selvagens,
the Basidiomycota represent 60% of reported Fungi, the
Ascomycota represent 35%, the remaining groups of true
Fungi 1%, the Oomycetes 1% and the Myxomycetes 3%.
In Canary Islands, these Fungi classes occur, respectively, in the following proportions: 59%, 30%, 1%, 1% and
9%. In the Azores archipelago, the distribution is different,
the Ascomycota being the better-represented group (50%),
66
xa de 50%, seguindo-se os Basidiomycota, que ocorrem

numa proporo de 40%. Os outros fungos so vestigiais,
1%, assim como os Oomycetes, tambm com 1%. Os
Myxomycetes atingem os 8%.
Em Cabo Verde, os Basidiomycota representam mais de
2/3 da micobiota, com evidncia para os Pucciniomycetes
(ferrugens). Os Ascomycota ocorrem na proporo de 16%
e os outros fungos, assim como os Myxomycetes, representam s 2%. Os Oomycetes atingem os 5%.
Esta maior semelhana entre a micobiota da Madeira e
a das Canrias ainda evidente quando se comparam as
espcies entre os vrios arquiplagos com base no ndice
de Kroeber (ver metodologia). Em resultado da aplicao
desta frmula (Fig. 4), verifica-se que entre estas duas regies h 22,4% de taxa comuns, enquanto, se compararmos
a Madeira com os Aores, essa percentagem desce para
13% e, com Cabo Verde, atinge um valor mnimo de 2,7%.
No de estranhar esta maior semelhana entre a micobiota da Madeira e a das Canrias, j que ambos os arquiplagos beneficiam de um clima mediterrnico.
followed by the Basidiomycota (40%), while the remaining

true Fungi groups are vestigial (1%) as well as the Oomycetes (1%) and the Myxomycetes, which amount to 8%. More
than 2/3 of mycobiota in the Cape Verde archipelago are
Basidiomycota, mainly represented by the Pucciniomycetes (rusts); the Ascomycota occur in the proportion of 16%,
the remaining true Fungi as well as the Myxomycetes represent only 2% each and the Oomycetes amount to 5%.
This higher similitude between the mycobiota of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos and the Canary Islands is
clearly shown when using the Kroeber Index (explained in
the methods section) to compare the species composition
in different archipelagos. Applying this equation, the first
two archipelagos share 22.4% of the Fungi taxa, while the
Madeira and Azores archipelagos have only 13% of taxa in
common and for Cape Verde this value falls to a minimum
of only 2.7% of shared species (Fig. 4). This greater similitude in the species composition between the Madeira and
Selvagens archipelagos and the Canary Islands is expected
since both benefit from a similar Mediterranean climate.
Aores 13%
Madeira 100%
Canrias 22.4%
Cabo Verde 2.7%
Figura 4. Similitude entre a micobiota da Madeira e a dos outros arquiplagos macaronsicos com aplicao do ndice de Kroeber.
Figure 4. Similitude between the mycobiota of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos and
that of other Macaronesian archipelagos, using the Kroeber Index.
67
Hoje em dia imersas, mas, durante as glaciaes, emersas, havia todo um alinhamento de ilhas entre o arquiplago
da Madeira e as costas da Pennsula Ibrica e africana que
funcionariam como stepping stones, facilitando a disperso
de muitos animais, plantas e tambm fungos. Entre a Madeira e as Canrias as oportunidades de troca e disperso
de organismos foi facilitada por estas ilhas que faziam a
ponte com a costa africana e ainda as Selvagens. No se
pode tambm esquecer que estes arquiplagos eram paragem obrigatria para os navios que faziam a ligao entre a
Europa e o Sul do continente africano, sendo uma possvel
fonte de introduo de muitas espcies fitoparasitas. E h
ainda a considerar a contribuio dos ventos na disperso
dos esporos dos fungos. Cabo Verde, apesar de estar situado na mesma placa africana, representa o extremo Sul da
Macaronsia, com um clima tropical ocenico e separado
por mais de 500 km da costa africana. Os Aores, pelo contrrio, representam o territrio macaronsico mais a norte,
quase equidistantes da Amrica do Norte e da Europa, situados em plena Cordilheira Mdio-Atlntica, com um clima
ocenico, fresco. No h notcia de que, em tempos remotos, tenha havido quaisquer territrios intermdios entre os
arquiplagos da Madeira e dos Aores. Aqui, talvez s o
regime dos ventos e a aco humana tenham contribudo
para a introduo dos esporos de fungos.
Immersed in the present time, but emerged during the

glaciations, there was a set of aligned islands between the
Madeira archipelago and the coasts of the Iberian Peninsula
and Africa. They may have functioned as stepping-stones,
allowing the dispersion of many animals, plants and also
Fungi. These islands that behaved as stepping-stones between the African coast, the Canary Islands, Selvagens and
Madeira enhanced the opportunities for exchange and dispersal of organisms. Not to forget the fact that these archipelagos were mandatory stops for the ships travelling
between Europe and the South of the African continent,
thus constituting a possible source for the introduction of
many phytoparasitic species. Moreover, the wind must also
be considered as an agent of dispersion of Fungi spores.
The Cape Verde archipelago, although located on the same
African tectonic plate, constitutes the southern most extreme of Macaronesia, with a tropical oceanic climate while
500 km away from the African coast. On the other hand, the
Azores constitute the northern most Macaronesian territory,
practically equidistant from North America and Europe, located on the Mid-Atlantic Ridge and with a temperate oceanic climate. There is no evidence of past-emerged islands
between the Madeira and Azores archipelagos. Probably
the introduction and dispersion of Fungi spores in Azores
may have been due only to the actions of wind and human
activities.
6. Consideraes acerca da conservao
6. Conservation remarks
Os fungos esto sujeitos aos mesmos factores de risco que

os outros organismos, de modo que as medidas tendentes
sua conservao devem ser tomadas num contexto global.
A ocupao da Madeira por colonizadores europeus a
partir do sc. XV, com a consequente introduo de espcies exticas e destruio de habitats, teve um impacto
negativo nas espcies autctones. Nos nossos dias so
principalmente a preparao de terrenos para a implementao de novas culturas agrcolas e o turismo, com todas
as infra-estruturas subjacentes, os factores de maior impacto nos ecossistemas naturais. A caracterstica floresta
Laurissilva, Patrimnio Natural Mundial, que outrora cobria
a maior parte da ilha, est acantonada principalmente em
zonas de maior altitude: na vertente norte, entre os 300 e os
1300 m, em zonas de condensao de nevoeiros, enquanto
na vertente sul ocupa zonas de difcil acesso, entre os 700
e os 1200 m de altitude.
Ainda se est a tempo de desenvolver estratgias que
permitam proteger os ecossistemas ainda existentes e que
contribuam, ao mesmo tempo, para um desenvolvimento
sustentvel da regio, impondo limites a certas actividades
humanas.
The Fungi are affected by the same threat variables that

affect other organisms, so any measure for their conservation should be taken in a global context.
The establishment of human settlements in Madeira as
from the 15th century, with the consequent introduction of
exotic species and destruction of habitats, had a negative
impact on native species. Presently, agriculture and tourism
are the activities with the greatest impact on the natural
ecosystems of the island. The emblematic Laurisilva forest,
declared UNESCO world heritage site, and which occupied
most of the island when it was discovered, is now mostly
restricted to higher altitude areas: at the northern slopes,
the forest occurs between 300 m and 1,300 m altitude, in
foggy areas; while at the southern slopes, the forest occupies steep inaccessible areas between 700 m and 1,200 m
altitude.
There is still time to develop strategies to guarantee the
sustainable development of the region, managing human
activities while protecting the natural ecosystems of these
islands.
7. Agradecimentos
7. Acknowledgments
Agradecemos a Rui Figueira o tratamento dos dados

utilizando o ndice de Similitude de Kroeber e a Alexandra
Escudeiro a reviso do texto em ingls.
We are grateful to Rui Figueira for the data analysis using

the Kroeber similitude index and Alexandra Escudeiro for
help with the English revision.
68

Mozley-Standridge, S., Oberwinkler, F., Parmasto, E., Reeb, V.,
Rogers, J.D., Roux, C., Ryvarden, L., Sampaio, J.P., Schler, A.,
Sugiyama, J., Thorn, R.G., Tibell, L., Untereiner, W.A., Walker, C.,
Wang, Z., Weir, A., Weiss, M., White, M.M., Winka, K., Yao, Y.-Y.
& Zhang, N. (2007) A high-level phylogenetic classification of the
Fungi. Mycological Research, 111, 509-547.
Holl, F. (1830) Verzeichniss der auf der Insel Madeira beobachteten
Pflanzen, nebst Beschreibung einiger neuen Arten. Flora oder
Botanische Zeitung (Regensburg), 13(24), 369-392.
Iturriaga, T. (1995) A preliminary Discomycete Flora of Macaronesia:
part 9, Vibrisseaceae. Mycotaxon, 54, 1-17.
Iturriaga, T. & Korf, R.P. (1997) A preliminary Discomycete Flora of
Macaronesia: part 10a, Dermataceae. Mycotaxon, 61, 223-241.
Jrstad, I. (1958) Uredinales of the Canary Islands. Skrifter Utgitt av Det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi I Oslo. 1. Matematisk-naturvidenskapelig klasse, 2, 1-182.
Kirk, P.M., Cannon, P.F., David, J.C. & Stalpers, J.A. (2001) Ainsworth & Bisbys Dictionary of the Fungi. 9th edition. CAB International, Oxon, U.K.
Kohn, L. (1981) A preliminary Discomycete flora of Macaronesia:
part 3, Hyaloscyphaceae subf. Trichoscyphelloideae. Mycotaxon, 13, 145-149.
Kohn, L. (1982) A preliminary Discomycete flora of Macaronesia:
part 5, Sclerotiniaceae. Mycotaxon, 16, 1-34.
Korf, R.P. (1978) Revisionary studies in the Arachnopezizoideae: a
monograph of the Polydesmieae. Mycotaxon, 7, 457-492.
Korf, R.P. (1981a) A preliminary Discomycete flora of Macaronesia:
part 2, Hyaloscyphaceae subf. Arachnopezizoideae. Mycotaxon,
13, 137-144.
Korf, R.P. (1981b) A preliminary Discomycete flora of Macaronesia:
part 6, Geoglossaceae. Mycotaxon, 13, 361-366.
Korf, R.P. (1992) A preliminary Discomycete flora of Macaronesia.
part 8, Orbiliaceae. Mycotaxon, 45, 503-510.
Korf, R.P. & Zhuang, W.Y. (1991a) A preliminary Discomycete flora of
Macaronesia: part 11, Sarcoscyphaceae. Mycotaxon, 40, 1-11.
Korf, R.P. & Zhuang, W.Y. (1991b) A preliminary Discomycete flora
of Macaronesia: part 12, Pyronematineae and Pezizineae, Ascobolaceae. Mycotaxon, 40, 307-318.
Korf, R.P. & Zhuang, W.Y. (1991c) A preliminary Discomycete flora of
Macaronesia: part 13, Morchellaceae, Helvellaceae. Mycotaxon,
40, 287-294.
Korf, R.P. & Zhuang, W.Y. (1991d) A preliminary Discomycete flora
of Macaronesia: part 14, Pezizaceae. Mycotaxon, 40, 395-411.
Korf, R.P. & Zhuang, W.Y. (1991e) A preliminary Discomycete flora of
Macaronesia: part 16, Otideaceae, Scutellinioideae. Mycotaxon,
40, 79-106.
Lizon, P., Iturriaga, T. & Korf, R.P. (1998) A preliminary Discomycete
flora of Macaronesia: part 18, Leotiales. Mycotaxon, 67, 73-83.
Luz, C.G. (1936) Uma Dothiorella, causa de gomose nos limoeiros
da Ilha da Madeira. Revista Agronmica (Lisboa), 24, 1-11.
Magnus, P. (1901) ber einige von J. Bornmller in Jahre 1900 auf
den Canarischen Inselm gesannuelt Uredineen. Berichte der
Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft, 19, 292-300.
Palmer, J.T. (1992) Nuevos hallazgos de Lanzia (Rutstroemia) echino-
Baudet, A.B. (2005) Hongos/Fungos. In Lista preliminar de especies

silvestres de Cabo Verde (hongos, plantas y animales terrestres)
(eds. M. Arechavaleta, N. Zurita, M.C. Marrero & J.L. Martn),
pp. 23-26. Consejera de Medio Ambiente y Ordenacin Territorial, Gobierno de Canarias.
Bornmller, J. (1903) Ergebnisse zweier botanischer Reisen nach
Madeira und den Canarischen Inselm. Botanisches Jahrbcher
fr Systematik, Pflanzengeschichte und Pflanzengeographie (Leipzig), 33, 387-492.
Calonge, F.D. & Sequeira, M.M. (2003) Contribucin al catlogo de
los hongos de Madeira (Portugal). Boletn de la Sociedad Micolgica de Madrid, 27, 277-308.
Calonge, F.D. & Sequeira, M.M. (2007) Adiciones y correcciones al
catlogo micolgico de Madeira (Portugal). Boletn de la Sociedad Micolgica de Madrid, 31, 231-238.
Calonge, F.D. & Silva, J.J.G. (2006) Lysurus mokusin, Phallales, Basidiomycota, especie nuova para la Isla de Madeira (Portugal).
Boletn de la Sociedad Micolgica de Madrid, 30, 95-97.
Cmara, M.S. & Luz, C.G. (1939) Some fungi from the Atlantic islands and the Portuguese colonies. Boletim da Sociedade Broteriana, Srie 2, 13, 95-99.
Dennis, R.W.G., Reid, D.A. & Spooner, B.M. (1977) The Fungi of the
Azores. Kew Bulletin, 32, 85-136.
Dissing, H. & Korf, R.P. (1981) Preliminary studies in the genera
Ruhlandiella, Sphaerosoma and Sphaerozone (Pezizales). Mycotaxon, 12, 287-306.
Fogel, R. (1980) Additions to the hypogeous mycoflora of the Canary Islands and Madeira. Contributions from the University of
Michigan herbarium, 14, 75-82.
Gjaerum, H.B. (1970) Fungi from the Canary Islands and Madeira.
Cuadernos de Botnica Canaria, 9, 3-7.
Gjaerum, H.B. (1974) Rust fungi from the Canary Islands. Cuadernos de Botnica Canaria, 20, 9-16.
Gjaerum, H.B. (1975) Two rust species from the Salvage Islands.
Bocagiana, 41, 1-3.
Gjaerum, H.B. (1980) Additions to the Peronosporales in the Canary
Islands. Botanica Macaronesica, 7, 39-42.
Gjaerum, H.B. (1982) Rust fungi from Madeira. Boletim do Museu
Municipal do Funchal, 34(143), 5-22.
Gjaerum, H.B. & Dennis, R.W.G. (1976) Additions to the rust flora
(Uredinales) of the Azores. Vieraea, 6(1), 103-120.
Gjaerum, H.B. & Hansen, A. (1983-1984) Additional Azorian rust
species (Uredinales). Garcia de Orta, Srie Botanica, 6, 73-78.
Gjaerum, H.B. & Sunding, P. (1986) Flora of Macaronesia. Checklist
of rust fungi (Uredinales). Sommerfeltia, 4, 1-40.
Greenleaf, M.A. & Korf, R.P. (1980) Mollisia in Macaronesia: an exercise in frustation. Mycotaxon, 10, 459-472.
Guyot, A.L. & Viennot-Bourgin, G. (1946) Les charbons et les rouilles des Iles Atlantiques. II. Les Urdinales des Iles Atlantiques.
In Contribution ltude du peuplement des Iles Atlantiques.
Mmoires de la Socit de Biogographie, 8, 443-446.
Hawksworth, D.L. (1991) The fungal dimension of biodiversity: magnitude, significance and conservation. Mycological Research,
95, 641-655.
Hawksworth, D.L. & Rossman, A.Y. (1997) Where are all the undescribed Fungi? Phytopathology, 87, 888-891.
Hibbett, D.S., Binder, M., Bischoff, J.F., Blackwell, M., Cannon, P.F.,
Eriksson, O.E., Huhndorf, S., James, T., Kirk, P.M., Lcking, R.,
Lumbsch, H.T., Lutzoni, F., Matheny, P.B., Mclaughlin, D.J., Powell, M., Redhead, S., Schoch, C.L., Spatafora, J.W., Stalpers,
J.A., Vilgalys, R., Aime, M.C., Aptroot, A., Bauer, R., Begerow,
D., Benny, G.L., Castlebury, L.A., Crous, P.W., Dai, Y.C., Gams,
W., Hestmark, G., Hosaka, K., Humber, R.A., Hyde, K.D., Ironside, J.E., Kljalg, U., Kurtzman, C.P., Larsson, K.-H., Lichtwardt,
R., Longgore, J., Miadlikowska, J., Miller, A., Moncalvo, J.-M.,
phila y Rutstroemia sydowiana en Macaronesia. Belarra, 9, 109-114.

Petrak, F. (1929) Mykologische Beitrge zur Flora der kanarischen
Inseln. Botanisches Jahrbcher fr Systematik, Pflanzengeschichte und Pflanzengeographie (Leipzig), 29 (142), 93-160.
Petrak, F. (1931) Mykologische Beitrge zur Flora von Spanien, Portugal und der Insel Madera. Annales Mycologici, 29, 107-128.
Quellette, G.B. & Korf, R.P. (1979) Three new species of Claussenomyces from Macaronesia. Mycotaxon, 10, 255-264.
Schroeter, J. (1884) ber einige von R. Fritze auf Madeira und Teneriffa gesammelte Pilze. Jahresbericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft fr Vaterlndische Cultur, 61(1883), 175-178.
69
Sydow, P. & Sydow, H. (1910) Monographia uredinearum II. Genus

Uromyces. Lipsiae.
Tan, B.C. (1984) A reconsideration of the affinity of Philippine moss
flora. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory, 55, 13-22.
Tejera, E.B. (2004) Fungi. In Lista de especies silvestres de Canarias (hongos, plantas y animales terrestres) (eds. I. Izquierdo, J.L.
Martn, N. Zurita & M. Arechavaleta), pp. 21-57. Consejera de
Medio Ambiente y Ordenacin Territorial, Gobierno de Canarias.
Torrend, C. (1909) Premire contribution pour ltude des champignons de lIle de Madre. Brotria, Srie Botnica, 8, 128-144.
Torrend, C. (1912) Deuxime contribution pour ltude des champignons de lIle de Madre. Brotria, Srie Botnica, 10, 29-49.
Torrend, C. (1913) Troisime contribution pour ltude des champignons de lIle de Madre. Brotria, Srie Botnica, 11, 165-181.
Viennot-Bourgin, G. (1939) Contribution a la mycoflore de lArchipel
de Madre. Annales de lcole Nationale dAgriculture de Grignon, 3, 69-169.
Viennot-Bourgin, G. (1946) Les charbons et les rouilles des Iles
Atlantiques. I. Les Ustilaginales des Iles Atlantiques. In Contribution ltude du peuplement des Iles Atlantiques. Mmoires de
la Socit de Biogographie, 8, 437-442.
70
CAPTULO 3.1 | CHAPTER 3.1
LISTA DOS FUNGOS (FUNGI)

LIST OF FUNGI (FUNGI)
Ireneia Melo & Jos Cardoso
1250-102 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: mimelo@fc.ul.pt
FUNGI
MA
PS
Reino Chromista
Phylum Oomycota
Classe Oomycetes
Subclasse Albuginomycetidae
Ordem Albuginales
Albuginaceae
Albugo bliti (Biv.) Kuntze
Albugo candida (Pers.) Roussel
Albugo portulacae (DC. ex Duby) Kuntze
Albugo tragopogonis (DC.) Gray
Subclasse Peronosporomycetidae
Ordem Peronosporales
Peronosporaceae
Peronospora alta Fuckel
PS
Peronospora arborescens (Berk.) de Bary
Peronospora rumicis Corda
Plasmopara viticola (Berk. & G. Winter) Berl. & De Toni
Subclasse Saprolegniomycetidae
Ordem Pythiales
Pythiaceae
Phytophthora infestans (Mont.) de Bary
Reino Fungi
Phylum Glomeromycota
Classe Glomeromycetes
Subclasse Incertae sedis
Ordem Glomerales
Glomeraceae
Glomus fasciculatus (Thaxt.) Gerd. & Trappe
Glomus microcarpum Tul. & C. Tul.
Phylum Zygomycota
Classe Zygomycetes
Ordem Endogonales
Endogonaceae
Endogone flammicorona Trappe & Gerd.
Ordem Mucorales
Choanephoraceae
Choanephora cucurbitarum (Berk. & Ravenel) Thaxt.
Mucoraceae
Rhizopus stolonifer (Ehrenb.) Vuill.
Pilobolaceae
Pilobolus crystallinus (F.H. Wigg.) Tode
MA quando nenhuma informao est disponvel sobre a ocorrncia numa ilha em particular (when no information was available concerning island
occurrence); M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; END endmica (endemic); MAC Macaronsia (Macaronesia).
73
FUNGI
MA
PS
Subreino Dikaria
Phylum Ascomycota
Subphylum Pezizomycotina
Classe Dothideomycetes
Subclasse Dothideomycetidae
Ordem Capnodiales
Capnodiaceae
Caldariomyces fumago Woron.
Capnodium citri Berk. & Desm.
Capnodium mangiferum Cooke & Broome
Capnodium nerii Rabenh.
PS
Mycosphaerellaceae
MAC
Cercospora latens Ellis & Everh.
Cladosporium herbarum (Pers.) Link
Cymadothea trifolii (Pers.) F.A. Wolf
Mycosphaerella agapanthi (Kalchbr. & Cooke) Lindau
Mycosphaerella canariensis Petr.
Mycosphaerella cerasella Aderh.
END
Mycosphaerella didymelloides Petr.
END
Mycosphaerella maderensis Petr.
Mycosphaerella mougeotiana (Sacc.) Petr.
END
Mycosphaerella phyllitis Petr.
Mycosphaerella punctiformis (Pers.) Starbck
Mycosphaerella vacciniicola Ade
Ovularia sphaeroidea (Sacc.) Sacc.
Ramularia circumfusa Ellis & Everh.
Ramularia filaris Fresen.
Ramularia plantaginea Sacc. & Berl.
Ramularia thrinciae Sacc. & Berl.
Septoria bromi Sacc.
Septoria cerastii Roberge ex Desm.
Septoria chelidonii Desm.
Septoria gerberae Syd. & P. Syd.
Septoria petroselini Desm.
Septoria poliomela Syd.
Septoria smilacina Durieu & Mont.
Septoria stellariae Roberge ex Desm.
Sphaerulina rehmiana Jaap
PS
Ordem Dothideales
Incertae sedis
END
Karschia agapanthi Petr.
MAC
Mycothyridium nobile (Petr.) Petr.
Septonema atrum Sacc.
Septonema bisporioides Sacc.
Septonema toruloideum Cooke & Ellis
Ordem Incertae sedis

Asterinaceae
Aulographina pinorum (Desm.) Arx & E. Mll.
Incertae sedis
END
Ascochytella maderensis Petr.
74
FUNGI
MA
PS
Subclasse Pleosporomycetidae
Ordem Pleosporales
Leptosphaeriaceae
END
Coniothyrium maderense Petr.
END
Leptosphaeria maderensis Petr.
Phoma batatas Ellis & Halst.
Phoma caricae-papayae (Tarr) Punith.
Phoma hedericola (Durieu & Mont.) Boerema
Phaeosphaeriaceae
Ampelomyces quisqualis Ces.
Pleosporaceae
END
Leptosphaerulina trifolii (Rostovzev) Petr.
Pleospora herbarum (Pers.) Rabenh.
Stemphylium vinosum Torrend
Venturiaceae
Antennaria elaeophila Mont.
PS
Coleroa circinans (Fr.) G. Winter
Coleroa robertiani (Fr.) E. Mll.
Gibbera salisburgensis Niessl
Incertae sedis
END
Didymella lycopersici Kleb.
Didymella maderensis Petr.

Ordem Botryosphaeriales
Botryosphaeriaceae
Diplodia scoparii Petr.
Lasiodiplodia theobromae (Pat.) Griffiths & Maubl.
Macrophoma flaccida (Viala & Ravaz) Cavara
Phyllosticta azevinhi Torrend
Phyllosticta concentrica Sacc.
Phyllosticta nuptialis Thm.
PS
Ordem Hysteriales
Hysteriaceae
Gloniella adianti (Kunze) Petr.
Gloniopsis biformis (Fr.) Sacc.
Glonium abbreviatum (Schwein.) M.L. Lohman
Glonium microsporum Sacc.
Hysterium alneum (Ach.) J. Schrt.
Hysterium angustatum Alb. & Schwein.
Hysterium pulicare Pers.
Ordem Patellariales
Patellariaceae
Lecanidion atratum (Hedw.) Endl.

Myxotrichaceae
Malbranchea pulchella Sacc. & Penz.
75
FUNGI
MA
PS
Classe Eurotiomycetes
Subclasse Eurotiomycetidae
Ordem Eurotiales
Trichocomaceae
Aspergillus candidus Link
Aspergillus glaucus (L.) Link
Eurotium herbariorum (F.H. Wigg.) Link
Penicillium glaucum Link
Penicillium griseum Bonord.
Classe Lecanoromycetes
Subclasse Lecanoromycetidae
Ordem Lecanorales
Dactylosporaceae
Dactylospora imperfecta (Ellis) Hafellner
Classe Leotiomycetes
Subclasse Leotiomycetidae
Ordem Erysiphales
Erysiphaceae
Blumeria graminis (DC.) Speer
Erysiphe cichoracearum Jacz.
Erysiphe necator Schwein.
Golovinomyces cichoracearum (DC.) V.P. Heluta
Leveillula taurica (Lv.) G. Arnaud
Microsphaera alphitoides Griffon & Maubl.
Microsphaera platani Howe
Oidium ceratoniae Comes
Podosphaera euphorbiae (Castagne) U. Braun & S. Takam.
Podosphaera pannosa (Wallr.) de Bary
Sphaerotheca castagnei Lv.
Sphaerotheca fuliginea (Schltdl.) Pollacci
Ordem Helotiales
Dermateaceae
END
Leptotrochila prunellae (Lind) Dennis
Leptotrochila ranunculi (Fr.) Schepp
Leptotrochila repanda (Fr.) P. Karst.
Leptotrochila verrucosa (Wallr.) Schepp
Mollisia dextrinospora Korf
Mollisia fallens P. Karst.
Mollisia trabincola Rehm
Pezicula cinnamomea (DC.) Sacc.
Pezicula rubi (Lib.) Niessl
Pilidium acerinum (Alb. & Schwein.) Kunze
Geoglossaceae
Gloeoglossum glutinosum (Pers.) E.J. Durand
Trichoglossum hirsutum (Pers.) Boud.
Helotiaceae
Ascocoryne cylichnium (Tul.) Korf
Bisporella citrina (Batsch) Korf & S.E. Carp.
Claussenomyces clavatus Ouell. & Korf
Claussenomyces dacrymycetoideus Ouell. & Korf
76
FUNGI
MA
PS
Helotiaceae (cont.)
Coryne atrovirens (Pers.) Sacc.
Patellea gregaria Kunze
Hyaloscyphaceae
MAC
Arachnopeziza aranea (De Not.) Boud.
Arachnopeziza obtusipila Grelet
Lachnum microsporum Torrend
Lachnum virgineum (Batsch) P. Karst.
Polydesmia fructicola Korf
Polydesmia pruinosa (Gerd. ex Berk. & Broome) Boud.
Proliferodiscus pulveraceus (Alb. & Schwein.) Baral
Leotiaceae
MAC
Geocoryne variispora Korf
MAC
Pezoloma iodopedis Korf, Lizon & Iturr.
Phacidiaceae
Phacidium maderense Petr.
Rutstroemiaceae
Lanzia echinophila (Bull.) Korf
Sclerotiniaceae
Botrytis aeruginosa Schumach.
END
MAC
Botrytis cinerea Pers.
Ciborinia hirsuta L.M. Kohn & Korf
Moellerodiscus iodotingens L.M. Kohn & Korf subsp. iodotingens
Sclerotinia sclerotiorum (Lib.) de Bary
Vibrisseaceae
Vibrissea catarhyta (Kirschst.) Baral
Vibrissea decolorans (Saut.) A. Snchez & Korf
Vibrissea filisporia (Bonord.) Korf & A. Snchez
Vibrissea flavovirens (Pers.) Korf & J.R. Dixon
Ordem Rhytismatales
Rhytismataceae
END
Coccomyces delta (Kunze) Sacc.
Cyclaneusma niveum (Pers.) DiCosmo, Peredo & Minter
Hypoderma agapanthi Petr.
Lophodermium lauri (Fr.) Rehm
Lophodermium maculare (Fr.) De Not.
Lophodermium pinastri (Schrad.) Chevall.
Classe Orbiliomycetes
Subclasse Orbiliomycetidae
Ordem Orbiliales
Orbiliaceae
Orbilia epipora P. Karst.
Orbilia luteorubella (Nyl.) P. Karst.
Classe Pezizomycetes
Subclasse Pezizomycetidae
Ordem Pezizales
Ascobolaceae
Ascobolus immersus Pers.
Ascobolus lignatilis Alb. & Schwein.
Saccobolus depauperatus (Berk. & Broome) Rehm
Thecotheus holmskioldii (E.C. Hansen) Chenant.
77
FUNGI
MA
PS
Discinaceae
Gyromitra infula (Schaeff.) Qul.
Helvellaceae
Helvella lacunosa Afzel.
Helvella leucomelaena (Pers.) Nannf.
Pezizaceae
Pachyella babingtonii (Berk.) Boud.
Peziza arvernensis Boud.
Peziza badia Pers.
Peziza cerea Bull.
Peziza micropus Pers.
Peziza praetervisa Bres.
Peziza sepiatra Cooke
Peziza vesiculosa Bull.
Plicaria endocarpoides (Berk.) Rifai
Pyronemataceae
Aleuria aurantia (Pers.) Fuckel
Anthracobia macrocystis (Cooke) Boud.
Anthracobia nitida Boud.
Cheilymenia fimicola (De Not. & Bagl.) Dennis
Cheilymenia stercorea (F.H. Wigg.) Boud.
Cheilymenia striata (K.S. Thind, E.K. Cash & Pr. Singh) J. Moravec
Fimaria theioleuca (Rolland) Brumm.
Neottiella aphanodictyon (Kobayasi) Dissing, Korf & Sivertsen
Octospora humosa (Fr.) Dennis
Pyronema omphalodes (Bull.) Fuckel
Ramsbottomia asperior (Nyl.) Benkert & T. Schumach.
Scutellinia scutellata (L.) Lambotte
Scutellinia setosa (Nees) Kuntze
Scutellinia vitreola Kullman
Trichophaea gregaria (Rehm) Boud.
Trichophaea variornata Korf & W.Y. Zhuang
Trichophaea woolhopeia (Cooke & W. Phillips) Arnould
Rhizinaceae
Rhizina undulata Fr.
Sarcoscyphaceae
MAC
Microstoma album (Desm.) Sacc.
Sarcoscypha macaronesica Baral & Korf
Sarcosomataceae
MAC
Plectania kohniae Korf & W.Y. Zhuang
Plectania melastoma (Sowerby) Fuckel
Plectania rhytidia (Berk.) Nannf. & Korf
Urnula torrendii Boud.
Tuberaceae
Tuber puberulum Berk. & Broome
Incertae sedis
Coprotus breviascus (Velen.) Kimbr., Luck-Allen & Cain
Coprotus duplus Kimbr., Luck-Allen & Cain
Lasiobolus cuniculi Velen.
Lasiobolus intermedius J.L. Bezerra & Kimbr.
Trichobolus zukalii (Heimerl) Kimbr.
Classe Sordariomycetes
Subclasse Hypocreomycetidae
Ordem Hypocreales
Clavicipitaceae
Beauveria felina (DC.) J.W. Carmich.
78
FUNGI
MA
PS
Hypocreaceae
Hypomyces chrysospermus Tul. & C. Tul.
Hypomyces lateritius (Fr.) Tul.
Verticillium theobromae (Turconi) E.W. Mason & S. Hughes
Nectriaceae
Fusarium diplosporum Cooke & Ellis
Nectria cinnabarina (Tode) Fr.
Incertae sedis
Acrostalagmus luteoalbus (Link) Zare, W. Gams & Schroers
Myrothecium roridum Tode
Stilbella fimetaria (Pers.) Lindau
Subclasse Sordariomycetidae
Ordem Chaetosphaeriales
Chaetosphaeriaceae
Chloridium atrum Corda
Stachybotrys alternans Bonord.
Ordem Coniochaetales
Coniochaetaceae
Coniochaeta pulveracea (Ehrh.) Munk
Ordem Diaporthales
Cryphonectriaceae
Cryphonectria gyrosa (Berk. & Broome) Sacc. & D. Sacc.
Diaporthaceae
Diaporthe eres Nitschke
Gnomoniaceae
Apiognomonia veneta (Sacc. & Speg.) Hhn.
Gnomonia australis G. Winter
Valsaceae
Cytospora nobilis Traverso
Valsa congesta Pat.
Valsaria donacina (De Not.) De Not.
Ordem Sordariales
Lasiosphaeriaceae
Podospora curvula (de Bary ex G. Winter) Niessl

Annulatascaceae
END
Ceratostomella maderensis Petr.
Apiosporaceae
Apiospora montagnei Sacc.
Arthrinium phaeospermum (Corda) M.B. Ellis
Arthrinium sporophleum Kunze
Glomerellaceae
Colletotrichum dematium (Pers.) Grove
Glomerella cingulata (Stoneman) Spauld. & H. Schrenk
Magnaporthaceae
Clasterosporium hydrangeae (Thm.) Sacc.
79
FUNGI
MA
PS
Subclasse Xylariomycetidae
Ordem Xylariales
Amphisphaeriaceae
Discosia artocreas (Tode) Fr.
END
Discosia ceratoniae Torrend
Discosia vagans De Not.
Hyalotia viridis (Torrend) Guba
Pestalotiopsis funerea (Desm.) Steyaert
Pestalotiopsis menezesiana (Bres. & Torrend) Bissett
PS
Diatrypaceae
END
Diatrype stigma (Hoffm.) Fr.
Diatrypella quercina (Pers.) Cooke
Eutypa flavovirens (Pers.) Tul. & C. Tul.
Eutypella annonae Torrend
Xylariaceae
Annulohypoxylon stygium (Lv.) Y.M. Ju, J.D. Rogers & H.M. Hsieh
Anthostomella maderensis Petr.
Daldinia concentrica (Bolton) Ces. & De Not.
Hypoxylon fuscum (Pers.) Fr.
Hypoxylon rubiginosum (Pers.) Fr.
Kretzschmaria deusta (Hoffm.) P.M.D. Martin
Nemania diffusa (Sowerby) Gray
Rosellinia callosa G. Winter
Rosellinia obtusispora Penz. & Sacc.
Xylaria comosa Mont.
Xylaria cupressiformis Becc.
Xylaria hypoxylon (L.) Grev.
Xylaria mellisii Berk. ex Cooke
Xylaria polymorpha (Pers.) Grev.

Ordem Meliolales
Meliolaceae
END
Meliola maculans (Kunze) Hansf.
Ordem Phyllachorales
Phyllachoraceae
END
Phyllachora cynodontis Niessl
Phyllachora eucalypti (Speg.) Petr.
Phyllachora graminis (Pers.) Fuckel
Phyllachora heimii Vienn.-Bourg.
Subphylum Saccharomycotina
Classe Saccharomycetes
Subclasse Saccharomycetidae
Ordem Saccharomycetales
Incertae sedis
END
Menezesia setulosa Torrend
80
FUNGI
MA
PS
Subphylum Incertae sedis

Classe Incertae sedis
Incertae sedis
Acroconidiella tropaeoli (T.E.T. Bond) J.C. Lindq. & Alippi
END
Amerosporium madeirense Torrend
END
Amerosporium solani Torrend
Bispora antennata (Pers.) E.W. Mason
END
Chaetomella circinata Bres. & Torrend
END
Chaetomella flavoviridis Torrend
END
Chaetomella helicotricha Torrend
Chaetomella longiseta Delacr.
END
Chaetomella madeirensis Torrend
END
Chaetomella ochracea Torrend
Chaetomella sacchari Delacr.
END
Chaetomella viridescens Torrend
END
Chaetomella viridiolivacea Torrend
END
Chromosporium viridescens Corda
Coniosporium bambusae (Thm. & P.C. Bolle) Sacc.
Coniosporium inquinans Durieu & Mont.
Cytodiscula carnea Petr.
Dematium nigrum Link
Dendrodochium roseum Sacc.
Patellina amoena Starbck
Torula herbarum (Pers.) Link
Trichothecium roseum (Pers.) Link
Trullula olivascens (Sacc.) Sacc.
Vermiculariopsis circinotricha Torrend
Phylum Basidiomycota
Subphylum Agaricomycotina
Classe Agaricomycetes
Subclasse Agaricomycetidae
Ordem Agaricales
Agaricaceae
Agaricus arvensis Schaeff.
Agaricus augustus Fr.
Agaricus campestris L.
Agaricus cupreobrunneus (Jul. Schff. & Steer) Pilt
Agaricus impudicus (Rea) Pilt
Agaricus lanipes (F.H. Mller & Jul. Schff.) Singer
Agaricus nivescens (F.H. Mller) F.H. Mller
Agaricus pilatianus (Bohus) Bohus
Agaricus silvaticus Schaeff.
Agaricus silvicola (Vittad.) Peck
Coprinus comatus (O.F. Mll.) Pers.
Coprinus tuberosus Qul.
Lepiota felina (Pers.) P. Karst.
Leucoagaricus leucothites (Vittad.) M.M. Moser ex Bon
Leucoagaricus naucinus (Fr.) Singer
Leucoagaricus nympharum (Kalchbr.) Bon
Bolbitiaceae
Agrocybe pediades (Fr.) Fayod
Agrocybe praecox (Pers.) Fayod
81
FUNGI
MA
PS
Bolbitiaceae (cont.)
Conocybe tenera (Schaeff.) Fayod
Hebeloma crustuliniforme (Bull.) Qul.
Hebeloma cylindrosporum Romagn.
Hebeloma sarcophyllum (Peck) Sacc.
Hebeloma sinapizans (Paul.) Guillet
Panaeolina foenisecii (Pers.) Maire
Panaeolus acuminatus (Schaeff.) Qul.
Panaeolus fimicola (Pers.) Gillet
Panaeolus sphinctrinus (Fr.) Qul.
Panaeolus subbalteatus (Berk. & Broome) Sacc.
Pluteolus schmitzii Torrend
Clavariaceae
Clavaria acuta Sowerby
Clavaria fragilis Holmsk.
Clavulinopsis corniculata (Schaeff.) Corner
Clavulinopsis helvola (Pers.) Corner
Cortinariaceae
Cortinarius cinnamomeus (L.) Fr.
Cortinarius sanguineus (Wulfen) Fr.
Galerina hypnorum (Schrank) Khner
Galerina laevis (Pers.) Singer
Galerina marginata (Batsch) Khner
Galerina sideroides (Bull.) Khner
Gymnopilus junonius (Fr.) P.D. Orton
Gymnopilus penetrans (Fr.) Murrill
Gymnopilus picreus (Pers.) P. Karst.
Tubaria conspersa (Pers.) Fayod
Crepidotaceae
Crepidotus applanatus (Pers.) P. Kumm.
Crepidotus luteolus (Lambotte) Sacc.
Crepidotus mollis (Schaeff.) Staude
Crepidotus variabilis (Pers.) P. Kumm.
Pleurotellus dictyorhizus (DC.) Khner
Entolomataceae
Entoloma chalybaeum (Fr.) Noordel.
Entoloma hirtipes (Schumach.) M.M. Moser
Entoloma lampropus (Fr.) Hesler
Rhodocybe gemina (Fr.) Kuyper & Noordel.
Rhodocybe hirneola (Fr.) P.D. Orton
Hydnangiaceae
Hydnangium carneum Wallr.
Laccaria amethystina Cooke
Laccaria bicolor (Maire) P.D. Orton
Laccaria laccata (Scop.) Fr.
Laccaria lateritia Malenon
Hygrophoraceae
Hygrocybe chlorophana (Fr.) Wnsche
Hygrocybe coccinea (Schaeff.) P. Kumm.
Hygrocybe conica (Scop.) P. Kumm.
Hygrocybe insipida (J.E. Lange ex S. Lundell) M.M. Moser
Hygrocybe laeta (Pers.) P. Kumm.
Hygrocybe mucronella (Fr.) P. Karst.
Hygrocybe ovina (Bull.) Khner
Hygrocybe pratensis (Pers.) Bom
Hygrocybe psittacina (Schaeff.) P. Kumm.
Hygrocybe punicea (Fr.) P. Kumm.
Hygrocybe reidii Khner
Hygrocybe virginea (Wulfen) P.D. Orton & Watling
Hygrocybe vitellina (Fr.) P. Karst.
82
FUNGI
MA
PS
Inocybaceae
Inocybe assimilata Britzelm.
Inocybe asterospora Qul.
Inocybe brunnea Qul.
Inocybe geophylla (Pers.) P. Kumm.
Inocybe mixtilis (Britzelm.) Sacc.
Inocybe napipes J.E. Lange
Inocybe repanda (Bull.) Bres.
Inocybe rimosa (Bull.) P. Kumm.
Lycoperdaceae
Bovista aestivalis (Bonord.) Demoulin
Bovista delicata Berk. & M.A. Curtis
Bovista plumbea Pers.
Handkea excipuliformis (Scop.) Kreisel
Lycoperdon atropurpureum Vittad.
Lycoperdon lividum Pers.
Lycoperdon molle Pers.
Lycoperdon montanum Qul.
Lycoperdon nigrescens Wahlenb.
Lycoperdon perlatum Pers.
Lycoperdon purpuraceum Berk. & M.A. Curtis
Vascellum pratense (Pers.) Kreisel
Marasmiaceae
END
Armillaria gallica Marxm. & Romagn.
Armillaria mellea (Vahl) P. Kumm.
Armillaria obscura (Schaeff.) Herink
Flammulina velutipes (Curtis) Singer
Macrocystidia cucumis (Pers.) Joss.
Marasmiellus ramealis (Bull.) Singer
Marasmius amaryllidis Torrend
Marasmius androsaceus (L.) Fr.
Marasmius hudsonii (Pers.) Fr.
Rhodocollybia butyracea (Bull.) Lennox
Strobilurus esculentus (Wulfen) Singer
Mycenaceae
Mycena acicula (Schaeff.) P. Kumm.
Mycena alcalina (Fr.) P. Kumm.
Mycena capillaripes Peck
Mycena epipterygia (Scop.) Gray
Mycena galericulata (Scop.) Gray
Mycena galopus (Pers.) P. Kumm.
Mycena haematopus (Pers.) P. Kumm.
Mycena hiemalis (Osbeck) Qul.
Mycena pelianthina (Fr.) Qul.
Mycena polygramma (Bull.) Gray
Mycena pura (Pers.) Sacc.
Mycena seynesii Qul.
Mycena supina (Fr.) Qul.
Mycena tenella (Schumach.) Qul.
Mycena tintinnabulum (Batsch) Qul.
Mycena vitilis (Fr.) Qul.
Panellus stipticus (Bull.) P. Karst.
Nidulariaceae
Crucibulum laeve (Huds.) Kambly
Cyathus poeppigii Tul. & C. Tul.
Cyathus striatus (Huds.) Willd.
Pleurotaceae
END
Pleurotus dracaenae Torrend
Pleurotus limpidus (Fr.) Sacc.
Pleurotus ostreatus (Jacq.) P. Kumm.
83
FUNGI
MA
PS
Pluteaceae
Amanita baccata (Fr.) Gillet
Amanita ceciliae (Berk. & Broome) Bas
Amanita citrina (Schaeff.) Pers.
Amanita eliae Qul.
Amanita franchetii (Boud.) Fayod
Amanita gemmata (Fr.) Bertill.
Amanita muscaria (L.) Lam.
Amanita rubescens Pers.
Amanita vaginata (Bull.) Lam.
Pluteus atromarginatus (Konrad) Khner
Pluteus cervinus P. Kumm.
Pluteus plautus (Weinm.) Gillet
Pluteus thomsonii (Berk. & Broome) Dennis
Volvariella gloiocephala (DC.) Boekhout & Enderle
Volvariella surrecta (Knapp) Singer
Psathyrellaceae
Coprinellus ephemerus (Bull.) Redhead, Vilgalys & Moncalvo
Coprinellus micaceus (Bull.) Vilgalys, Hopple & Jacq. Johnson
Coprinopsis cinerea (Schaeff.) Redhead, Vilgalys & Moncalvo
Lacrymaria lacrymabunda (Bull.) Pat.
Parasola hemerobia (Fr.) Redhead, Vilgalys & Hopple
Parasola plicatilis (Curtis) Redhead, Vilgalys & Hopple
Psathyrella artemisiae (Pass.) Konrad & Maubl.
Psathyrella candolleana (Fr.) Maire
Psathyrella conopilus (Fr.) A. Pearson & Dennis
Psathyrella gracilis (Fr.) Qul.
Psathyrella hydrophora (Bull.) Fr.
Psathyrella multipedata (Peck) A.H. Sm.
Psathyrella piluliformis (Bull.) P.D. Orton
Psathyrella prona (Fr.) Gillet
Psathyrella spadiceogrisea (Schaeff.) Maire
Schizophyllaceae
Schizophyllum commune (L.) Fr.
PS
Strophariaceae
END
Flammula angulatispora Torrend
Hypholoma capnoides (Fr.) P. Kumm.
Hypholoma fasciculare (Huds.) P. Kumm.
Pholiota alnicola (Fr.) Singer
Pholiota conissans (Fr.) M.M. Moser
Pholiota gummosa (Lasch) Singer
Pholiota highlandensis (Peck) A.H. Sm. & Hesler
Pholiota lenta (Pers.) Singer
Psilocybe coprophila (Bull.) P. Kumm.
Stropharia aeruginosa (Curtis) Qul.
Stropharia aurantiaca (Cooke) M. Imai
Stropharia semiglobata (Batsch) Qul.
Stropharia stercoraria (Bull.) Qul.
Tricholomataceae
END
Clitocybe agrestis Harmaja
Clitocybe costata Khner & Romagn.
Clitocybe fragrans Sowerby
Clitocybe geotropa (Bull.) Qul.
Clitocybe gibba (Pers.) P. Kumm.
Clitocybe metachroa (Fr.) P. Kumm.
Clitocybe nebularis (Batsch) Qul.
Clitocybe phaeophthalma (Pers.) Kuyper
Clitocybe vibecina (Fr.) Qul.
Collybia asterospora Torrend
84
FUNGI
MA
PS
Tricholomataceae (cont.)
Cystoderma amianthinum (Scop.) Fayod
Cystoderma carcharias (Pers.) Fayod
Cystoderma granulosum (Batsch) Fayod
Lepista inversa (Scop.) Pat.
Lepista nuda (Bull.) Cooke
Leucopaxillus giganteus (Sowerby) Singer
Lyophyllum decastes (Fr.) Singer
Megacollybia platyphylla (Pers.) Kotl. & Pouzar
Melanoleuca decembris Mtrod ex Bom
Omphalina ericetorum (Bull.) M. Lange
Ossicaulis lignatilis (Pers.) Redhead & Ginns
Phaeolepiota aurea (Matt.) Maire
Phyllotopsis nidulans (Pers.) Singer
Rickenella fibula (Bull.) Raithelh.
Ripartites metrodii Huijsman
Tricholoma acerbum (Bull. ex Pers.) Vent.
Tricholoma equestre (L.) P. Kumm.
Tricholoma portentosum (Fr.) Qul.
Tricholoma saponaceum (Fr.) P. Kumm.
Tricholomopsis rutilans (Schaeff.) Singer
Typhulaceae
Sclerotium durum Pers.
Ordem Atheliales
Atheliaceae
Amphinema byssoides (Pers.) J. Erikss.
Athelia rolfsii (Curzi) C.C. Tu & Kimbr.
Piloderma byssinum (P. Karst.) Jlich
Ordem Boletales
Astraeaceae
Astraeus hygrometricus (Pers.) Morgan
Boletaceae
Boletus aereus Bull.
Boletus badius (Fr.) Fr.
Boletus chrysenteron Bull.
Boletus edulis Bull.
Boletus erythropus Krombh.
Boletus impolitus Fr.
Boletus pruinatus Fr. & Hk
Boletus pulverulentus Opat.
Boletus subtomentosus L.
Chalciporus piperatus (Bull.) Bataille
Leccinum scabrum (Bull.) Gray
Coniophoraceae
Coniophora arida (Fr.) P. Karst.
Coniophora olivacea (Fr.) P. Karst.
Serpula lacrymans (Wulfen) J. Schrt.
Gomphidiaceae
Chroogomphus fulmineus (R. Heim.) Court.
Gomphidius viscidus (L.) Fr.
Hygrophoropsidaceae
Hygrophoropsis aurantiaca (Wulfen) Maire
Tapinella panuoides (Batsch) E.-J. Gilbert
Hymenogasteraceae
Hymenogaster maurus Maire
Hymenogaster vulgaris Tul. & C. Tul.
85
FUNGI
MA
PS
Pisolithaceae
Pisolithus arrhizus (Scop.) Rauschert
Rhizopogonaceae
Rhizopogon roseolus (Corda) Th. Fr.
Rhizopogon subareolatus A.H. Sm.
Sclerodermataceae
Scleroderma areolatum Ehrenb.
Scleroderma bovista Fr.
Scleroderma cepa Pers.
Scleroderma citrinum Pers.
Scleroderma polyrhizum (J.F. Gmel.) Pers.
Scleroderma torrendii Bres.
Scleroderma verrucosum (Bull.) Pers.
Suillaceae
Suillus bellini (Inzenga) Watling
Suillus bovinus (Pers.) Roussel
Suillus collinitus (Fr.) Kuntze
Suillus flavidus (Fr.) Singer
Suillus granulatus (L.) Roussel in Sipp. & Snell
Suillus luteus (L.) Gray
Subclasse Phallomycetidae
Ordem Geastrales
Geastraceae
Geastrum lageniforme Vittad.
Geastrum minimum Schwein.
Geastrum saccatum Fr.
Sphaerobolus stellatus (Tode) Pers.
Ordem Gomphales
Gomphaceae
Ramaria curta (Fr.) Schild
Ramaria gracilis (Pers.) Qul.
Ramaria stricta (Pers.) Qul.
Ordem Phallales
Phallaceae
Clathrus ruber P. Micheli ex Pers.
Lysurus mokusin (L.) Fr.
Mutinus caninus (Huds.) Fr.
Mutinus elegans (Mont.) E. Fisch.
Phallus impudicus L.

Ordem Auriculariales
Auriculariaceae
Auricularia auricula-judae (Bull.) Qul.
Ordem Cantharellales
Aphelariaceae
Aphelaria tuberosa (Grev.) Corner
86
FUNGI
MA
PS
Botryobasidiaceae
Botryobasidium aureum Parmasto
Botryobasidium conspersum J. Erikss.
Botryobasidium subcoronatum (Hhn. & Litsch.) Donk
Cantharellaceae
Cantharellus cibarius Fr.
Clavulinaceae
Clavulina coralloides (L.) J. Schrt.
Clavulina rugosa (Bull.) J. Schrt.
Hydnaceae
Hydnum barbirussa Kunze
Ordem Corticiales
Corticiaceae
Laeticorticium roseum (Pers.) Donk
Ordem Hymenochaetales
Hymenochaetaceae
Coltricia perennis (L.) Murrill
END
Cyclomyces maderensis Torrend
Phellinus contiguus (Pers.) Pat.
Phellinus ferruginosus (Schrad.: Fr.) Pat.
Phellinus igniarius (L.) Qul.
Phellinus pini (Brot.) Bondartsev & Singer
Phellinus torulosus (Pers.) Bourdot & Galzin
Phellinus tuberculosus (Baumg.) Niemel
Phylloporia ribis (Schumach.) Ryvarden
Schizoporaceae
Hyphodontia sambuci (Pers.) J. Erikss.
Hyphodontia stipata (Fr.) Gilb.
Schizopora paradoxa (Schrad.) Donk
Ordem Polyporales
Fomitopsidaceae
Daedalea incana (Lv.) Ryvarden
Postia caesia (Schrad.) P. Karst.
Postia rancida (Bres.) M.J. Larsen & Lombard
Ganodermataceae
Ganoderma applanatum (Pers.) Pat.
Ganoderma australe (Fr.) Pat.
Ganoderma barretii Torrend
Ganoderma lucidum (Curtis: Fr.) P. Karst.
Ganoderma resinaceum Boud.
Ganoderma silveirae Torrend
Hapalopilaceae
Bjerkandera adusta (Willd.) P. Karst.
Porpomyces mucidus (Pers.: Fr.) Jlich
Spongipellis spumeus (Sowerby) Pat.
Hyphodermataceae
Metulodontia nivea (P. Karst.) Parmasto
Meripilaceae
Abortiporus biennis (Bull.) Singer
Antrodia ramentacea (Berk. & Broome) Donk
Meruliaceae
Cylindrobasidium laeve (Pers.) Chamuris
Resiniceum bicolor (Alb. & Schwein.) Parmasto
87
FUNGI
MA
PS
Phanerochaetaceae
Phlebiopsis gigantea (Fr.) Jlich
Porostereum spadiceum (Pers.) Hjortstam & Ryvarden
Terana caerulea (Lam.) Kuntze
Polyporaceae
Coriolopsis telfarii (Klotzsch) Ryvarden
Fibroporia vaillantii (DC.) Parmasto
Fomes fomentarius (L.) J.J. Kickx
Laetiporus sulphureus (Bull.) Murrill
Lenzites betulina (L.) Fr.
Phaeolus schweinitzii (Fr.) Pat.
Trametes gibbosa (Pers.) Fr.
Trametes ochracea (Pers.) Gilb. & Ryvarden
Trametes velutina (Pers.: Fr.) G. Cunn.
Trametes versicolor (L.) Lloyd
Trichaptum abietinum (Dicks.) Ryvarden
Trichaptum fuscoviolaceum (Ehrenb.) Ryvarden
PS
Steccherinaceae
Junghuhnia nitida (Pers.) Ryvarden
Steccherinum ochraceum (Pers.) Gray
Ordem Russulales
Bondarzewiaceae
Heterobasidion annosum (Fr.) Bref.
Peniophoraceae
Peniophora aluticolor Bres. & Torrend
Peniophora incarnata (Pers.) P. Karst.
Peniophora lycii (Pers.) Hhn. & Litsch.
Russulaceae
Lactarius deliciosus (L.) Gray
Lactarius piperatus (L.) Pers.
Russula atropurpurea (Krombh.) Britzelm.
Russula cessans A. Pearson
Russula cyanoxantha (Schaeff.) Fr.
Russula emetica (Schaeff.) Pers.
Russula paludosa Britzelm.
Russula rosea Pers.
Russula rubra (Fr.) Fr.
Russula sardonia Fr.
Russula subfoetens Wm.G. Sm.
Russula torulosa Bres.
Stereaceae
Laxitextum bicolor (Pers.) Lentz
Stereum bellum (Kunze) Sacc.
Stereum gausapatum (Fr.) Fr.
Stereum hirsutum (Willd.) Gray
Stereum insignitum Qul.
Stereum ostrea (Blume & T. Nees) Fr.
Stereum retirugum Cooke
Stereum sanguinolentum (Alb. & Schwein.) Fr.
Ordem Thelephorales
Bankeraceae
Hydnellum caeruleum (Hornem.) P. Karst.
Hydnellum concrescens (Pers.) Banker
Hydnellum scrobiculatum (Fr.) P. Karst.
88
FUNGI
MA
PS
Thelephoraceae
Thelephora terrestris Ehrh.
Ordem Trechisporales
Sistotremataceae
Trechispora nivea (Pers.) K.H. Larss.

Incertae sedis
Sporotrichum citrinum Bres. & Torrend
Sporotrichum roseum Link
Classe Dacrymycetes
Ordem Dacrymycetales
Dacrymycetaceae
Dacrymyces stillatus Nees
Classe Tremellomycetes
Subclasse Tremellomycetidae
Ordem Tremellales
Exidiaceae
Pseudohydnum gelatinosum (Scop.) P. Karst.
Tremellaceae
Tremella foliacea Pers.
Tremella lobariacearum Diederich & M.S. Christ.
Tremella mesenterica Retz.
Subphylum Pucciniomycotina
Classe Microbotryomycetes
Ordem Microbotryales
Microbotryaceae
Sphacelotheca andropogonis (Opiz) Bubk
Classe Pucciniomycetes
Ordem Pucciniales
Coleosporiaceae
Coleosporium tussilaginis (Pers.) Lv.
PS
Melampsoraceae
Melampsora euphorbiae (C. Schub.) Castagne
Melampsora hypericorum (DC.) J. Schrt.
Melampsora lini (Ehrenb.) Lv.
Phakopsoraceae
Cerotelium fici (Castagne) Arthur
PS
Phragmidiaceae
Frommella duchesneae (Arthur) Yohem, Cummins & Gilb.
Frommella tormentillae (Fuckel) Cummins & Y. Hirats.
89
FUNGI
MA
PS
Phragmidiaceae (cont.)
Phragmidium bulbosum (Fr.) Schltdl.
Phragmidium mucronatum (Pers.) Schltdl.
Phragmidium sanguisorbae (DC.) J. Schrt.
Phragmidium tuberculatum Jul. Mll.
Phragmidium violaceum (Schultz) G. Winter
Pucciniaceae
Miyagia pseudosphaeria (Mont.) Jrst.
Puccinia acetosae Barclay
Puccinia addita Syd.
Puccinia allii (DC.) F. Rudolphi
Puccinia andryalae (Syd. & P. Syd.) Maire
Puccinia antirrhini Dietel & Holw.
Puccinia arenariae (Schumach.) J. Schrt.
Puccinia barkhausiae-rhoeadifoliae Bubk
Puccinia brachypodi G.H. Otth
Puccinia buxi DC.
Puccinia calcitrapae DC.
Puccinia canariensis P. Syd. & Syd.
Puccinia chrysanthemi Roze
Puccinia cnici-oleracei Pers.
Puccinia coronata Corda
Puccinia crepidicola Syd. & P. Syd.
Puccinia cynodontis Lacroix ex Desm.
Puccinia dioicae Magnus
Puccinia epilobii J. Schrt. & Sacc.
Puccinia frankeniae Link
Puccinia graminis Pers.
Puccinia graminis Pers. subsp. graminicola Z. Urb.
Puccinia hieracii (Rhl.) H. Mart.
Puccinia hordei G.H. Otth
Puccinia hyparrheniicola Jrst. & Cummins
Puccinia iridis (DC.) Wallr.
Puccinia jasmini DC.
Puccinia junci (F. Strauss) G. Winter
Puccinia lapsanae Fuckel
Puccinia magnusiana Krn.
Puccinia malvacearum Mont.
Puccinia marquesi Rolland
Puccinia menthae Pers.
Puccinia obscura J. Schrt.
Puccinia oxalidis Dietel & Ellis
Puccinia pelargonii-zonalis Doidge
Puccinia polygoni-amphibii Pers.
Puccinia punctata Link
Puccinia purpurea Cooke
Puccinia recondita Dietel & Holw.
Puccinia rumicis-scutati (DC.) Winter
Puccinia sorghi Schwein.
Puccinia stenotaphri Cummins
Puccinia striiformis Westend.
Puccinia tanaceti DC.
Puccinia vincae (DC.) Plowr.
Puccinia violae (Schumach.) DC.
Uromyces anthyllidis (Grev.) J. Schrt.
Uromyces armeriae (Schltdl.) Lv.
Uromyces beticola (Bellynck) Boerema, Loer. & Hamers
Uromyces bidenticola Arthur
Uromyces chenopodii (Duby) J. Schrt.
PS
PS
PS
S
90
FUNGI
MA
PS
Pucciniaceae (cont.)
Uromyces dianthi Niessl
Uromyces ervi (Wallr.) Westend.
Uromyces euphorbiae (Schwein.) Cooke & Peck
Uromyces euphorbiicola (Berk. & M.A. Curtis) Tranzschel
Uromyces graminis (Niessl.) Dietel
Uromyces guerkeanus Henn.
Uromyces limonii (DC.) Lv.
Uromyces lupini Sacc.
Uromyces pisi-sativi (Pers.) Liro
Uromyces polygoni-avicularis (Pers.) P. Karst.
Uromyces rumicis (Schumach.) G. Winter
Uromyces scrophulariae (DC.) Berk. & Broome ex J. Schrt.
Uromyces setariae-italicae (Dietel) Yoshino
Uromyces trifolii-repentis (Castagne) Liro
Uromyces viciae-fabae (Pers.) J. Schrt.
PS
Pucciniastraceae
Milesina blechni (Syd. & P. Syd.) Arthur ex Faull
Naohidemyces vaccinii (Alb. & Schwein.) S. Sato, Katsuya & Y. Hirats.
Pucciniastrum epilobii G.H. Otth
Pucciniastrum guttatum (J. Schrt.) Hyl., Jrst. & Nannf.
Raveneliaceae
END
Dicheirinia maderensis Gjaerum
Uropyxidaceae
Tranzschelia pruni-spinosae (Pers.) Dietel
Incertae sedis
END
Uredo digitariae Kunze
Uredo herneriae Torrend
Uredo trichophora (Link.) Krn.
Ordem Septobasidiales
Incertae sedis
END
Septobasidium foliicola Torrend
Subphylum Ustilaginomycotina
Classe Exobasidiomycetes
Subclasse Exobasidiomycetidae
Ordem Entylomatales
Entylomataceae
Entyloma cynosuri Gonz. Frag. & Cif.
Entyloma dahliae Syd. & P. Syd.
Ordem Exobasidiales
Exobasidiaceae
Laurobasidium lauri (Geyl.) Jlich
Graphiolaceae
Graphiola phoenicis (Moug.) Poit.
Ordem Georgefischeriales
Georgefischeriaceae
Jamesdicksonia brizae (Unamuno & Cif.) Piatek & Vnky
Jamesdicksonia dactylidis (Pass.) R. Bauer, Begerow, A. Nagler & Oberw.
Jamesdicksonia linearis (Berk. & Broome) Vnky
91
FUNGI
MA
PS
Ordem Tilletiales
Tilletiaceae
Tilletia bromi (Brockm.) Brockm.
Tilletia cerebrina Ellis & Everh.
Tilletia laevis J.G. Khn
Classe Ustilaginomycetes
Subclasse Ustilaginomycetidae
Ordem Ustilaginales
Ustilaginaceae
Ustilago cynodontis (Pass.) Henn.
Ustilago digitariae (Kunze) Rabenh.
Ustilago hordei (Pers.) Lagerh.
Ustilago overeemi Cif.
Ustilago panici-glauci G. Winter
Ustilago penniseti Rabenh.
Ustilago striiformis (Westend.) Niessl
Reino Protozoa
Phylum Myxomycota
Classe Myxomycetes
Ordem Liceales
Reticulariaceae
Enteridium lycoperdon (Bull.) M.L. Farr
Lycogala epidendrum (J.C. Buxb. ex L.) Fr.
Ordem Physarales
Didymiaceae
Diderma hemisphaericum (Bull.) Hornem.
Didymium difforme (Pers.) Gray
Didymium iridis Fr.
Didymium quitense (Pat.) Torrend
Physaraceae
Badhamia papaveracea Berk. & Ravenel
Badhamia utricularis (Bull.) Berk.
Craterium minutum (Leers) Fr.
Fuligo septica (L.) F.H. Wigg.
Physarum compressum Alb. & Schwein.
Physarum nodulosum Cooke & Balf. f.
Physarum nutans Pers.
Ordem Stemonitales
Stemonitidaceae
Stemonitis splendens Rostaf.
Ordem Trichiales
Arcyriaceae
Arcyria denudata (L.) Wettst.
Arcyria oerstedii Rostaf
92
FUNGI
MA
PS
Trichiaceae
Trichia contorta G.H. Otth
Trichia favoginea (Batsch) Pers.
Trichia lutescens Lister
93
OS LQUENES E FUNGOS LIQUENCOLAS (FUNGI)
THE LICHENS AND LICHENICOLOUS FUNGI (FUNGI)
Palmira Carvalho1, Rui Figueira2 & Maurice P. Jones1
1
58, 1250-102 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: pgcarvalho@fc.ul.pt
2
Instituto de Investigao Cientfica e Tropical, Jardim Botnico Tropical. Trav. Conde da Ribeira, 9 1300-142 Lisboa, Portugal;
e-mail: rui.figueira@iict.pt
Resumo
Abstract
1. Os lquenes so organismos resultantes de uma associao simbitica estvel entre um fungo, o micobionte, e
pelo menos um parceiro fotossinttico, o fotobionte, que
pode ser uma alga, uma cianobactria ou ambos.
2. De acordo com a bibliografia consultada foram publicados, at ao momento, 758 taxa (lquenes e fungos liquencolas) para os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens,
dos quais 12 taxa so considerados endmicos. Este
valor provavelmente subestima a representatividade real
destes organismos na regio, pois o estado de conhecimento sobre a diversidade ainda bastante incompleto.
3. A grande maioria das espcies referida para a Ilha da
Madeira, o que pode ser explicado pelas diferenas de
dimenso em relao s restantes ilhas do arquiplago
e maior diversidade de habitats, para alm da maior
acessibilidade, relativamente s outras, concentrando
assim a maior parte dos estudos sobre lquenes.
4. A flora liqunica dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens foi comparada com a de outros arquiplagos macaronsicos, com base no ndice de similitude de riqueza
especfica de Kroeber, revelando maiores semelhanas
com o arquiplago das Canrias.
1. Lichens are organisms that result from a stable association between, at least, two component entities. Generally,
the dominant organism is a fungus, often called the mycobiont and accompanied by a photosynthetic partner
(photobiont), either a green alga or a cyanobacterium, or
in some cases both.
2. According to the list of bibliographic references, there
were 758 published Lichen taxa (lichens and lichenicolous Fungi) for the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos,
of which twelve are considered endemic. This value
probably underestimates the true representativeness of
these organisms, due the lack of knowledge on Lichen
diversity in the region.
3. The vast majority of taxa are referred for Madeira Island,
which could be a consequence of its larger surface area
in comparison to the other islands in the archipelago, of
the diversity of habitats and ease of access. Such favourable conditions resulted in a higher number of studies.
4. The Lichen flora of Madeira and Selvagens was compared to the other Macaronesian archipelagos by applying
the Kroeber Similarity Index for species richness. Results
revealed more similarities to the Canary Islands flora.
1. Introduo
1. Introduction
Os lquenes so organismos resultantes de uma associao simbitica estvel entre um fungo, o micobionte, e pelo
menos um parceiro fotossinttico, o fotobionte, que pode
ser uma alga, uma cianobactria ou ambos. Desta associao resulta um talo liqunico com uma estrutura especfica,
que diferente da forma que cada um dos parceiros assume quando se desenvolve isoladamente. Na maior parte
Lichens are organisms that result from a stable association

between, at least, two component entities. Generally, the dominant organism is a fungus, often called the mycobiont and
accompanied by a photosynthetic partner (photobiont), either
a green alga or a cyanobacterium, or in some cases both.
This association produces a lichen thallus, of a constant
form, different from that of either of the component species
95
dos casos, o componente fngico pertence ao grupo dos

Ascomycota e, s em alguns casos, ao dos Basidiomycota ou ao dos Deuteromycota. Esta simbiose permite que
o lquene sobreviva em habitats onde nenhum dos seus
constituintes conseguiria sobreviver sozinho, sendo possvel observar os lquenes em quase todos os ecossistemas
terrestres, sobre uma elevada diversidade de substratos,
como solo, rochas, rvores ou, inclusivamente, no dorso de
insectos ou superfcies artificiais, como sinais de trnsito.
Nesta associao, o fotobionte tem como principal funo
realizar a fotossntese, produzindo os hidratos de carbono
necessrios manuteno da simbiose, enquanto o fungo
(micobionte) fornece essencialmente o suporte e a proteco
em condies de luz e temperatura demasiado intensas. Algumas espcies mostraram serem capazes de resistir s condies extremas do espao, resistindo exposio extraterrestre de radiao ultravioleta e csmica (Sancho et al. 2007).
Os lquenes apresentam caractersticas morfolgicas e
ecolgicas peculiares que lhes conferem uma importncia
crescente em programas de biomonitorizao e conservao ambiental, nos quais so utilizados como indicadores
ecolgicos, de poluio atmosfrica, de estabilidade de habitats naturais ou mesmo como indicadores paleolgicos
(Nimis et al. 2002).
Do ponto de vista ecolgico, os lquenes desempenham
um papel fundamental na colonizao e estabilizao dos
solos, integrando as crostas biolgicas do solo (Belnap et
al. 2001), no controlo da eroso, na produo de biomassa
e na reciclagem de nutrientes, para alm de serem utilizados como habitat ou como principal fonte de alimento de
diversos animais.
when they develop in isolation from each other. In the majority of cases, the fungal component is an Ascomycota,
although infrequently Basidiomycota or Deuteromycota can
be involved.
This symbiotic association enables the lichens to survive
in habitats where neither of the constituents could survive
on their own and in most terrestrial ecosystems it is possible to find lichens growing on a high diversity of substrates;
soil, rocks, trees and even the backs of insects or artificial
surfaces such as traffic signs.
The main function of the photobiont is to carry out photosynthesis, producing the necessary carbohydrates for
maintaining the fungus, while the micobiont is responsible
for the structure of the thallus and its reproduction, besides
protecting the photobiont from excessively high levels of light and heat. Some species have been shown to be able to
survive the extreme conditions in space, resisting to extraterrestrial UV and cosmic radiations (Sancho et al. 2007).
The lichens demonstrate morphological and ecological
characteristics that make them of great importance to monitoring programmes and environmental conservation. In
these, they are used as biological indicators of air pollution,
ecosystem stability, and even as paleological indicators (Nimis et al. 2002).
From an ecological point of view, the lichens play a fundamental role in the colonisation and stability of soils: as
a component of biological soil crusts (Belnap et al. 2001),
in controlling erosion, in biomass production and mineral
cycling, while they are also used as habitats and food sources for a large variety of animals.
2. Metodologia
2. Methodology
Este trabalho tem como objectivo produzir uma lista de

referncias dos lquenes e fungos liquencolas dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens, com base na literatura
existente, actualizando e aumentando as publicaes de
Hafellner (1995, 2002, 2005).
A lista apresentada inclui apenas os taxa com categoria taxonmica igual ou superior da subespcie. Os taxa
abaixo do nvel de subespcie no foram considerados,
sendo porm referenciados no ndice, juntamente com os
sinnimos das espcies referidas.
Na lista florstica apresenta-se a distribuio das espcies ou subespcies nas quatro reas dos arquiplagos
da Madeira e das Selvagens, utilizando a seguinte simbologia: M (Madeira), PS (Porto Santo), D (Desertas) e S
(Selvagens). Para os taxa relativamente aos quais se desconhece a rea em que foram observados, utilizou-se o
smbolo MA. Na primeira coluna esto assinalados (como
END) os endemismos, isto , os taxa que at ao momento
so apenas conhecidos nestes dois arquiplagos.
A nomenclatura utilizada foi baseada em Nimis (1993,
2005), Cabi Bioscience et al. (2005) e Llimona & Hlandun
(2001). O arranjo das classes, ordens e famlias foi baseado
em Eriksson (2006).
This work aims to produce a bibliographic checklist of lichens and lichenicolous Fungi of the Madeira and Selvagens
archipelagos, based on existing references, updating and supplementing those published by Hafellner (1995, 2002, 2005).
The list shown includes only the taxa with ranks equal or
higher than subspecies level. Other taxa with lower ranks
were not included; however, they are referred to in the index
together with synonyms of the cited species.
In the floristic list the species distribution in the four areas
of the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens is presented,
using the following symbols: M (Madeira), PS (Porto Santo),
D (Desertas) and S (Selvagens). For the taxa of which the distribution within the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens
is unknown, the symbol MA is used. In the first column, the
endemic species for the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens, at the level of current knowledge, are marked with END.
The taxa names were based on Nimis (1993, 2005), Cabi
Bioscience et al. (2005) and Llimona & Hladun (2001). The
taxonomic hierarchy of classes, orders and families follows
Eriksson (2006).
The floristic list of lichenized Fungi was compared with
that of the other Macaronesian archipelagos of Cape Verde (Snchez-Pinto & Rodrguez 2005), the Canary Islan-
96
A lista de lquenes da Madeira e Selvagens foi comparada

com listas de lquenes dos outros arquiplagos macaronsicos: Cabo Verde (Snchez-Pinto & Rodrguez 2005), Canrias (Hernands-Padrn 2004) e Aores (Rodrigues & Aptroot
2005). Na anlise da percentagem de similitude da riqueza
especfica entre os arquiplagos da Madeira /Selvagens e os
restantes arquiplagos da Macaronsia utilizou-se o ndice
de Kroeber, KI = C(A+B)/2AB 100, em que A representa o
nmero de taxa presente na primeira rea sob comparao,
B o nmero de taxa presente na segunda rea sob comparao e C o nmero da taxa comuns nas reas A e B. Este
ndice minimiza a influncia causada pelo diferente tamanho
das amostras em comparao (Tan 1984).
ds (Hernands-Padrn 2004), and Azores (Rodrigues &

Aptroot 2005). The similarity of the species richness between the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos and the
other archipelagos of the Macaronesia region was analysed using the Kroeber index, KI= C(A+B)/2AB 100,
where A is the number of taxa present in the first area
under comparison, B the number of taxa in the second
area and C the number of common taxa to areas A and
B. The Kroeber index minimises the influence of different
sampling sizes (Tan 1984).
Ao longo do tempo, a elevada diversidade de habitats

existentes na ilha da Madeira favoreceu o desenvolvimento
de uma flora liqunica muito rica que, para alm de taxa
endmicos, integra espcies vicariantes ou existentes noutras reas geograficamente afastadas, com grande interesse fitogeogrfico. O conhecimento sobre a diversidade,
distribuio e ecologia dos lquenes nesta regio ainda
bastante incompleto e fragmentado, pela falta de estudos
continuados sobre estes organismos.
Com base na bibliografia analisada foram referenciados,
at ao momento, 758 taxa (lquenes e fungos liquencolas)
para os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens, dos quais
a maioria foi colhida na Ilha da Madeira (Quadro 1). Este
facto explica-se, em parte, pelas diferenas de dimenso
das ilhas, que substancialmente maior na Ilha da Madeira,
assim como a diversidade de habitats, para alm da maior
acessibilidade que esta ilha apresenta para os especialistas, relativamente s outras, onde se concentraram a maior
parte dos estudos sobre lquenes.
The high diversity of habitats in Madeira has promoted

the development of a rich Lichen flora, including endemic
taxa and vicarious species or species occurring in other
areas that are geographically separated, of high phytogeographic interest. The level of knowledge on diversity, distribution and ecology of lichens in this region is however very
sparse and incomplete, because of the lack of comprehensive studies.
Based mainly on literature records, there are about 758
taxa (lichens and lichenicolous Fungi) recorded for the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos, the majority collected on
Madeira Island (Table 1). This fact may be partly explained
by the differences in surface area of the islands, substantially higher for Madeira Island, and the consequent diversity of habitats. On the other hand, due to the easy access to
the latter island the bulk of studies were performed there.
Diversidade dos grandes grupos taxonmicos de lquenes nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global nmero acumulado de taxa em todas as ilhas).
Diversity of the major taxonomic groups of lichens in the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens (M Madeira;
PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global total number of taxa in all the islands).

Phylum
Global
PS
755
377
16
25
Arthoniomycetes
10
32
Arthoniales
70
32
Dothideomycetes
11
Patellariales
Incertae sedis
10
33
16
Ascomycota
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Eurotiomycetes
Chaetothyriales
97


Classe
Global
PS
Mycocaliciales
Pyrenulales
Verrucariales
12
Incertae sedis
610
316
15
18
Acarosporales
Agyriales
Gyalectales
Lecanorales
420
203
12
13
Ostropales
26
17
Peltigerales
68
55
Pertusariales
24
Teloschistales
28
14
Trichotheliales
10
Incertae sedis
15
Leotiomycetes
Helotiales
Lichinomycetes
Lichinales
Sordariomycetes
Hypocreales
Sordariales
17
17
Basidiomycetes
Tremellales
Urediniomycetes
758
379
16
25
Lecanoromycetes
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Incertae sedis
Ordem
Phylum
Incertae sedis
Basidiomycota
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Platygloeales
TOTAL
98
Dos 12 taxa endmicos indicados para a Madeira, um

(Anzia centrifuga) est referenciado para Porto Santo e os
restantes 11 esto referenciados para a Ilha da Madeira.
Estes dados ressaltam, mais uma vez, a falta de estudos
sobre a diversidade liqunica nesta rea, sobretudo para as
Desertas e Selvagens, que apresentam habitats peculiares
e so as menos estudadas.
Relativamente diversidade liqunica, observa-se que
os Ascomycota (755 taxa) so os mais diversos relativamente aos Basidiomycota (3 taxa). Na primeira diviso, as
ordens que apresentam mais espcies so, por ordem decrescente: Lecanorales (420), Arthoniales (70), Peltigerales
(68), Teloschistales (28), Ostropales (26), Pertusariales (24)
Verrucariales (12) e Trichotheliales (10). As restantes doze
ordens apresentam menos de 10 espcies (Fig. 1).
Among the 12 endemic taxa reported for Madeira and

Selvagens, one is cited for Porto Santo, and the remainders
are for Madeira Island. This indicates the lack of studies in
Desertas and Selvagens, which have unusual habitats but
are still underexplored.
With regard to Lichen diversity, it is observed that the
Ascomycota group (755 taxa) is largely dominant over the
Basidiomycota group (3 taxa). For the former division, the
most represented orders are, in decreasing order: Lecanorales (420), Arthoniales (70), Peltigerales (68), Teloschistales
(28), Ostropales (26), Pertusariales (24) Verrucariales (12)
and Trichotheliales (10). The remaining orders represent
less than 10 species (Fig. 1).
450
400
350
300
250
200
150
100
Platygloeales
Patellariales
Sordariales
Tremellales
Hypocreales
Chaetothyriales
Lichinales
Acarosporales
Mycocaliciales
Helotiales
Gyalectales
Pyrenulales
Agyriales
Trichotheliales
Verrucariales
Pertusariales
Ostropales
Teloschistales
Peltigerales
Arthoniales
Lecanorales
50
Ordens (orders)
Figura 1. Grfico da distribuio de frequncias dos 758 taxa de lquenes e fungos liquencolas dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens agrupados
pelas respectivas ordens.
Figure 1. Frequency histogram of 758 taxa, grouped by orders, of lichens and lichenicolous Fungi of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos.
4. Padres biogeogrficos
4. Biogeographical patterns
A anlise do padro de diversidade entre os diferentes

arquiplagos da Macaronsia foi baseada na proporo
das classes referenciadas na bibliografia e no ndice de
Kroeber, apesar do nvel de conhecimento sobre estes
organismos ser muito diferente entre estas regies.
Para o arquiplago das Canrias, a regio mais bem
estudada, esto referenciados 1320 taxa (Hernandz-Padrn 2004), 758 para os arquiplagos da Madeira
e Selvagens (neste trabalho), 632 para os Aores (Rodrigues & Aptroot 2005) e, finalmente, apenas 261 taxa
liqunicos (Snchez-Pinto & Rodrguez 2005) para o arquiplago de Cabo Verde.
Despite the different level of knowledge on lichens between

all Macaronesian archipelagos, the analysis of the biodiversity
between them was based on the proportion of classes referenced on the bibliography and by applying the Kroeber Index.
The number of recorded taxa is highest for the Canary
Islands, which is the most intensely studied region, with
1,320 taxa (Hernandz-Padrn et al. 2004), followed by 758
for Madeira and Selvagens (this work), 632 for Azores (Rodrigues & Aptroot 2005) and 261 for Cape Verde (Snchez-Pinto & Rodrguez 2005).
The comparative analysis of the proportion of classes
occurring in each of the archipelagos shows a similar pat-
99
A anlise comparativa da proporo das classes existentes em cada um dos arquiplagos mostra que o padro entre
eles muito semelhante, existindo uma clara dominncia dos
taxa pertencentes classe dos Lecanoromycetes, seguidos
dos pertencentes aos Arthoniomycetes (Fig. 2). Esta semelhana deve-se ao facto de a primeira classe incluir a maioria
das espcies fngicas liquenizadas (mais de 13500 espcies)
(Miadlikowska et al. 2006). Dentro desta classe, a comparao
da proporo dos taxa nas diferentes ordens continua a mostrar um padro semelhante entre os diferentes arquiplagos,
com dominncia clara dos taxa pertencentes ordem das
tern among the regions, with a clear dominance of taxa

belonging to Lecanoromycetes, followed by those belonging to Arthoniomycetes (Fig. 2). This similarity is due to the
fact that the first class includes the vast majority of lichenized Fungi (more than 13,500 species) (Miadlikowska et al.
2006). With regard to this class, the comparison between
orders also shows a similar pattern between archipelagos,
with a clear dominance of the order Lecanorales, followed
by the Arthoniales and Peltigerales. The large representativeness of the order Lecanorales is also due to the fact that
it is the larger order in the lichenized Fungi, and that which
Aores (Azores)

(758 taxa)
(632 taxa)
Lichinomycetes Sordariomycetes
1%
1%
Leotiomycetes
Basidiomycetes
1%
1%
Urediniomycetes
Dothideomycetes
1%
1%
Eurotiomycetes
4%
Arthoniomycetes
9%
Lichinomycetes
1%
Dothideomycetes
2%
Agaricomycetes Leotiomycetes
1%
1% Sordariomycetes
1%
Basidiomycetes
1%
Eurotiomycetes
5%
Arthoniomycetes
10%
Lecanoromycetes
82%
Lecanoromycetes
84%
Canrias (Canaries)
(1320 taxa)
(261 taxa)
Urediniomycetes
Leotiomycetes Basidiomycetes
1%
1%
1%
Eurotiomycetes
Sordariomycetes
1%
Agaricomycetes
1%
1%
Lichinomycetes
3%
Agaricostilbomycetes
Dothideomycetes
1%
4%
Eurotiomycetes
3%
Lichinomycetes
6%
Arthoniomycetes
Dothideomycetes
2%
9%
Eurotiomycetes
5%
Arthoniomycetes
8%
Lecanoromycetes
77%
Lecanoromycetes
80%
Figura 2. Proporo das classes de fungos liquenizados existentes nos quatro arquiplagos macaronsicos: Aores, Madeira e Selvagens, Canrias,
Cabo Verde.
Figure 2. Proportion of the lichenicolous Fungi classes in the four Macaronesian archipelagos: Azores, Madeira and Selvagens, Canary Islands, and
Cape Verde.
100
Aores 43.9%
Madeira 100%
Canrias 54%
Cabo Verde 32.8%
Figura 3. Similitude entre a flora liqunica da Madeira e Selvagens com outros arquiplagos da Macaronsia (percentagem de similaridade de Kroeber).
Figure 3. The affinities (Kroebers percentage similarity) of the Lichen taxa of Madeira with those of the other Macaronesian archipelagos.
Lecanorales, seguidos dos das ordens das Arthoniales e das

Peltigerales. A grande representatividade da ordem Lecanorales tambm se deve ao facto de esta ser a maior ordem dos
fungos liquenizados e a que inclui os taxa mais frequentes.
A anlise baseada no ndice de Similitude de Kroeber
mostra, no entanto, que a flora liqunica da Madeira e Selvagens mais semelhante das Canrias do que s dos restantes arquiplagos, partilhando 54% dos taxa referenciados
at ao momento (Fig. 3). Esta afinidade deve-se a factores
relacionados com a colonizao insular. Durante o Pleistocnico, a emerso de bancos de areia promoveu a passagem
de animais e outros organismos entre a Ilha da Madeira e os
continentes Africano e Europeu, e tambm entre esta e as
Canrias (Whittaker & Fernndez-Palacios 2007), o que no
aconteceu com os restantes arquiplagos. Para alm disso,
a prpria localizao geogrfica dos arquiplagos proporciona maiores semelhanas climticas entre a Madeira e as
Canrias, o que influencia o tipo de flora existente em cada
um dos arquiplagos. Deste modo, enquanto a Madeira e as
Canrias, que esto localizadas na zona central da regio
macaronsica, apresentam muitas afinidades com o clima
mediterrnico (com caractersticas subtropicais), os Aores
diferem dos restantes arquiplagos pelo carcter mais ocenico, devido situao mais setentrional, com temperaturas
amenas e maior pluviosidade (temperado martimo). O arquiplago de Cabo Verde, localizado no limite sul da Macaronsia, o mais diferenciado, com um clima tropical seco.
includes the most frequent taxa.

However, the analysis based on the Kroeber Similarity
Index shows that the Lichen flora of Madeira is more closely
related to the Canary Island flora than to that of the other
archipelagos, sharing 54% of referenced taxa, according to
present results (Fig. 3). This affinity is due to factors related with insular colonisation. The emersion of sand banks
during the Pleistocene allowed for the passage of animals
and other organisms between the Madeira islands and the
African and European Continents, and also between the latter and the Canary Islands (Whittaker & Fernndez-Palacios
2007), which did not happen in the case of Azores and
Cape Verde. Furthermore, the geographic localization of the
archipelagos afforded higher climatic similarities between
Madeira and the Canary Islands, which determines the type
of existing Flora in each of the regions. While Madeira and
the Canary Islands are in the central area of the Macaronesian region, and show large affinities with the Mediterranean climate (with subtropical characteristics), Azores differs
from the other archipelagos because of the predominance
of oceanic features, due to its northern localization, characterised by milder temperature and higher precipitation
(temperate maritime). The archipelago of Cape Verde, located at the Southeastern limit of the Macaronesian area,
has the most differentiated climate conditions, of the dry
tropical type.
101
A flora liqunica da Madeira rica em diversidade e os lquenes desempenham um papel conspcuo nos vrios tipos
de vegetao insular e nas comunidades vegetais. Desde os
cumes relativamente estreis, at aos urzais de Erica, Laurissilva e s reas de cultivo, abaixo do nvel das levadas,
estes organismos esto bem representados, crescendo no
solo, nas rochas, como epfitos, ou noutras superfcies no
txicas ao seu desenvolvimento e que lhes ofeream humidade e luz. Atendendo s condies ideais para o seu desenvolvimento nas ilhas e diversidade dos seus requisitos
especficos, difcil apontar as condies ambientais que
podem causar a devastao alargada dos lquenes.
A actividade humana pode causar, como natural, problemas localizados. Estes podem resultar da destruio dos
habitats, com o desaparecimento de forfitos adequados,
devido desflorestao depois de abate das matas originais. Outras alteraes no uso do solo devido ao cultivo
intenso de monoculturas, com o uso de fertilizantes ou pesticidas que so txicos para os lquenes. Estes factores podem afectar tambm os padres de distribuio dos cursos
de gua e provocar alteraes na distribuio da humidade.
O estabelecimento de complexos tursticos, algumas vezes
de dimenses considerveis, com destruio da flora nativa
e introduo de beto ou outros materiais cuja composio
muitas vezes txica e afecta os cursos de gua.
Devido ao tamanho da ilha e densidade populacional
relativamente baixa nas zonas rurais, pela maior parte da
populao estar concentrada em reas urbanas, difcil
definir o estabelecimento de estratgias de conservao
abrangentes. No entanto, o controlo e monitorizao local
de fontes de emisso pontual, tais como centrais termoelctricas ou outros complexos industriais de maior dimenso com efluentes txicos, devem ser considerados.
The Lichen flora of Madeira is highly diverse and the

lichens play a conspicuous part in most vegetation types
and plant communities of the island. From the relatively
barren mountain tops, down through the Erica heath lands and the Laurisilva and finally all through the large areas of cultivation below the levels of levadas, lichens are
well represented, growing on the soil, on the rocks and as
epiphytes on any other surface that is not toxic to them,
and offers humidity and light. Taking into account the ideal
conditions for their growth on the islands, and the diversity
of their individual needs, it is difficult to pinpoint environmental conditions that could cause widespread devastation to lichens.
Human activity can of course cause local problems.
This can occur either in the form of habitat destruction,
with the loss of suitable phorophytes due to deforestation following clearance of the original woodland, or other
changes of land use due to intensive cultivation of monocultures, with the use of treatments that are toxic to
lichens. This can also affect the distribution patterns of
the watercourses and a modification of the spatial distribution of humidity. The establishment of tourist complexes, often of considerable size, may cause the destruction of the native Flora and the introduction of stone
substitutes, whose composition is often toxic and affects
watercourses.
Due to the size of Madeira Island and its relatively small
population, concentrated in a few urban areas, it is difficult
to imagine the necessity of the establishment of an overall conservation strategy, but local control and monitoring
of point emission sites, such as power generating units or
other large industrial complexes with toxic effluents, should
be considered.
102

Whittaker, R.J. & Fernndez-Palacios, J.M. (2007) Island Biography-Ecology, Evolution and Conservation. Oxford University Press,
Oxford.
Belnap, J., Bdel, B. & Lange, O.L. (2001) Biological Soil Crusts:
Characteristics and Distribution. In Biological Soil Crusts: Structure, Function, and Management, Ecological Studies 150 (eds.
J. Belnap, O.L. Lange), pp. 3-30. Springer-Verlag Berlin Heidelberg.
CABI BIOSCIENCE, CBS, LANDCARE RESEARCH (2005). Index
Fungorum. (http://www.indexfungorum.org/Names/Names.asp)
2004-2005.
Eriksson, O.E. (ed.) (2006) Outline of Ascomycota 2006. Myconet, 12, 1-82.
Hafellner, J. (1995) A new checklist of lichens and lichenicolous fungi of insular Laurimacaronesia including a lichenological bibliography for the area. Fritschiana, 5, 1-132.
Hafellner, J. (2002a) Additions and Corrections to the Checklist and
Bibliography of Lichens and Lichenicolous Fungi of Insular Laurimacaronesia. II. Fritschiana, 36, 1-10.
Hafellner, J. (2002b) Bemerkenswerte Funde von Flechten und lichenicolen Pilzen auf makaronesischen Inseln. VI. ber einige
Neufunde. Fritschiana, 36, 11-17.
Hafellner, J. (2005) Additions and Corrections to the Checklist and
Bibliography of Lichens and Lichenicolous Fungi of Insular Laurimacaronesia. III. Fritschiana 50, 1-13.
Hernandez-Padrn, C. (2004) Lichenes, Lichenicolous Fungi. In Lista de especies silvestres de Canarias (hongos, plantas y animales
terrestres) (eds. I. Izquierdo, J.L. Martn-Esquivel, N. Zurita & M.
Arechavaleta), pp. 58-84. Consejera de Medio Ambiente y Ordenacin Territorial, Gobierno de Canarias.
Llimona, X. & Hladun, N.L. (2001) Checklist of the lichens and Lichenicolous fungi of the Iberian Peninsula and Balearic Islands.
Bocconea, 14, 1581.
Miadlikowska, J., Kauff, F., Hofstetter, V., Fraker, E., Grube, M., Hafellner, J., Reeb, V., Hodkinson, B.P., Kukwa, M., Lcking, R., Hestmark, G., Garcia Otalora, M., Rauhut, A., Bdel, B., Scheidegger,
C., Timdal, E., Stenroos, S., Brodo, I., Perlmutter, G., Ertz, D.,
Diederich, P., Lendemer, J.C., May, P., Schoch, C.L., Arnold, A.E.,
Gueidan, C., Tripp, E., Yahr, R., Robertson, C. & Lutzoni, F. (2006)
New insights into classification and evolution of the Lecanoromycetes (Pezizomycotina, Ascomycota) from phylogenetic analyses
of three ribosomal RNA- and two protein-coding genes. Mycologia, 98, 1088-1103.
Nimis, P.L. (1993) The Lichens of Italy. An annotated catalogue. Museo Regionale di Scienze Naturali Torino. Monogr, 12, 1-897.
Nimis, P.L., Scheidegger, C. & Wolseley, P. (2002) Monitoring with
LichensMonitoring Lichens. Kluwer. Dordrecht. 416 pp.
Nimis, P.L. (2003) Checklist of the Lichens of Italy 3.0., University
of Trieste, Dept. of Biology, IN3.0/2 (http://dbiodbs.univ.trieste.
it/), 2004-2005.
Rodrigues, A.F.F. & Aptroot, A. (2005) Adies e correces lista
de espcies da flora liquenolgica do arquiplago dos Aores. In
A list of the terrestrial fauna (Mollusca and Arthropoda) and flora
(Bryophyta, Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta) from the Azores
(eds. P.A.V. Borges, R. Cunha, R. Gabriel, A.M.F. Martins, L. Silva,
& V. Vieira), pp. 231-249. Direco Regional do Ambiente and
Universidade dos Aores, Horta, Angra do Herosmo and Ponta
Delgada.
Snchez-Pinto, L. & Rodrguez, S. (2005) Lichenes. In Lista preliminar de especies silvestres de Cabo Verde (hongos, plantas y animals terrestres) (eds. M. Arechavaleta, N. Zurita, M.C. Marreno
& J.L. Martn-Esquivel), 27-33. Consejera de Medio Ambiente y
Ordenacin Territorial, Gobierno de Canarias.
Sancho, L.G., de la Torre, R., Horneck, G., Ascaso, C., de los Rios,
A., Pintado, A., Wierzchos, J. & Schuster, M. (2007) Lichens Survive in Space: Results from the 2005 LICHENS Experiment. Astrobiology, 7, 443-454.
flora. Journal Hattori Botanical Laboratory, 55, 13-22.
103
LISTA DOS LQUENES E FUNGOS LIQUENCOLAS

(FUNGI)
LIST OF LICHENS AND LICHENICOLOUS FUNGI
(FUNGI)
Palmira Carvalho1, Rui Figueira2 & Maurice P. Jones1
58, 1250-102, Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: pgcarvalho@fc.ul.pt
2
LICHENS
MA
PS
Reino Fungi
Phylum Ascomycota
Classe Arthoniomycetes
Ordem Arthoniales
Arthoniaceae
Arthonia anglica Coppins
Arthonia anombrophila Coppins & P. James
Arthonia cinnabarina (DC.) Wallr.
Arthonia dispersa (Schrad.) Nyl.
Arthonia fuscopurpurea (Tul.) R. Sant.
Arthonia gelidae R. Sant.
Arthonia ilicina Taylor
Arthonia lapidicola (Taylor) Deichm. & Rostr.
MA
Arthonia muscigena Th. Fr.
MA
Arthonia pelvetii (Hepp) H. Olivier
MA
Arthonia radiata (Pers.) Ach.
MA
Arthonia ruderalis Nyl.
Arthonia stictaria Nyl.
MA
Arthothelium lirellans (Almq.) Coppins
MA
Arthothelium norvegicum Coppins & Tnsberg
MA
Arthothelium reagens (Coppins & P. James) Coppins & P. James
MA
Chrysothricaceae
Chrysothrix candelaris (L.) J.R. Laundon
Chrysothrix chlorina (Ach.) J.R. Laundon
MA
Chrysothrix chrysophthalma (P. James) P. James & J.R. Laundon
MA
Roccellaceae
Bactrospora carneopallida Egea & Torrente
Bactrospora homalotropa (Nyl.) Egea & Torrente
Bactrospora patellarioides (Nyl.) Almq.
MA
Cresponea premnea (Ach.) Egea & Torrente
MA
Dirina insulana (Tav.) Tehler
Enterographa crassa (DC.) Fe
Enterographa elaborata (Lyell ex Leight.) Coppins & P. James
MA
Enterographa hutchinsiae (Leight.) A. Massal.
MA
Enterographa zonata (Krb.) Kllsten
Lecanactis abietina (Ach.) Krb.
MA
Lecanactis subabietina Coppins & P. James
MA
Lecanographa dialeuca (Cromb.) Egea & Torrente
MA
Lecanographa farinosa (Hepp) Egea & Torrente
MA
Lecanographa grumulosa (Dufour) Egea & Torrente
Opegrapha atra Pers.
Opegrapha calcarea Sm.
Opegrapha circumducta Nyl.
Opegrapha endoleuca Nyl.
MA
Opegrapha farinosa Hepp
Opegrapha glaucomaria (Nyl.) Kllsten ex Hafellner
MA
Opegrapha gyrocarpa Flot.
MA
Opegrapha lithyrga Ach.
MA
Opegrapha lutulenta Nyl.
MA
Opegrapha niveoatra (Borrer) J.R. Laundon
MA
Opegrapha ochrocheila Nyl.
MA
Opegrapha prosodea Ach.
Opegrapha rufescens Pers.
Opegrapha rupestris Pers.
MA
Opegrapha subelevata (Nyl.) Nyl.
MA
Opegrapha thelotrematis Coppins
MA
occurrence); M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; END endmica (endemic).
107
LICHENS
MA
PS
Roccellaceae (cont.)
Opegrapha varia Pers.
Opegrapha vulgata Ach.
Plectocarpon macaronesiae Diederich, Etayo & Srus.
MA
Plectocarpon scrobiculatae Diederich & Etayo
Roccella allorgei Abbayes
MA
Roccella boergesenii Vain.
Roccella canariensis Darb.
Roccella fuciformis (L.) DC.
Roccella hypomecha (Ach.) Bory
MA
Roccella linearis (Ach.) Vain.
MA
Roccella maderensis (J. Steiner) Follmann
MA
Roccella phycopsis (Ach.) Ach.
Roccella tinctoria DC.
Roccella tuberculata Vain.
Roccella vicentina (Vain.) Vain.
Schismatomma decolorans (Turner & Borrer ex Sm.) Clauzade & Vezda
D
PS
MA
Schismatomma graphidioides (Leight.) Zahlbr.
Schismatomma pitardii (de Lesd.) Egea & Torrente
MA
Schismatomma umbrinum (Coppins & P. James) P.M. Jrg. & Tnsberg
MA
Sclerophyton circumscriptum (Taylor) Zahlbr.
Syncesia myrticola (Fe) Tehler
Incertae sedis
Perigrapha superveniens (Nyl.) Hafellner
Classe Dothideomycetes
Ordem Patellariales
Arthrorhaphidaceae
Arthrorhaphis citrinella (Ach.) Poelt
MA

Arthopyreniaceae
Arthopyrenia antecellens (Nyl.) Arnold
Arthopyrenia cinereopruinosa (Schaer.) A. Massal.
Dacampiaceae
Polycoccum pulvinatum (Eitner) R. Sant.
MA
Pyrenidium actinellum Nyl.
Pyrenidium hyalosporum Alstrup, D. Hawksw. & R. Sant.
MA
Lichenotheliaceae
Lichenostigma maureri Hafellner
MA
Microthyriaceae
Lichenopeltella peltigericola (D. Hawksw.) R. Sant.
MA
Mycosphaerellaceae
Sphaerellothecium minutum Hafellner
MA
Incertae sedis
Endococcus rugulosus Nyl.
MA
Homostegia piggotii (Berk. & Broome) P. Karst.
MA
Classe Eurotiomycetes
Ordem Chaetothyriales
Herpotrichiellaceae
Capronia leptogii Etayo & Diederich
Capronia normandinae R. Sant. & D. Hawksw.
108
LICHENS
MA
PS
Ordem Mycocaliciales
Mycocaliciaceae
END
Phaeocalicium tibellii Kalb
Stenocybe nitida (Mont.) R. Heim
MA
Sphinctrinaceae
Sphinctrina anglica Nyl.
MA
Sphinctrina tubiformis A. Massal.
MA
Sphinctrina turbinata (Pers. ex Fr.) De Not.
Ordem Pyrenulales
Monoblastiaceae
Acrocordia gemmata (Ach.) A. Massal.
MA
Acrocordia macrospora A. Massal.
MA
Pyrenulaceae
Pyrenula acutispora Kalb & Hafellner
Pyrenula dermatodes (Borrer) Schaer.
MA
Pyrenula harrisii Hafellner & Kalb
Pyrenula laevigata (Pers.) Arnold
MA
Pyrenula macrospora (Degel.) Coppins & P. James
Pyrenula nitida (Weigel) Ach.
MA
Ordem Verrucariales
Verrucariaceae
Agonimia tristicula (Nyl.) Zahlbr.
Catapyrenium cinereum (Pers.) Krb.
MA
Dermatocarpon luridum (With.) J.R. Laundon
Dermatocarpon miniatum (L.) W. Mann
Dermatocarpon trapeziforme (J. Koenig) Trevis.
Endocarpon pusillum Hedw.
Macentina stigonemoides Orange
Muellerella hospitans Stizenb.
MA
Muellerella polyspora Hepp ex Mll. Arg.
MA
Muellerella pygmaea (Krb.) D. Hawksw.
MA
Verrucaria fuscella (Turner) Winch
MA
Verrucaria glaucina Ach.

Strigulaceae
Strigula angustata Srus. & Cl. Roux
MA
Strigula fossulicoloides Srus.
MA
Strigula macaronesica Srus.
Strigula minor (Vezda) Cl. Roux & Srus.
MA
Strigula nitidula Mont.
Strigula tagananae (Harm.) R.C. Harris
MA
Classe Lecanoromycetes
Ordem Acarosporales
Acarosporaceae
Acarospora cervina A. Massal.
Acarospora microcarpa (Nyl.) Wedd.
Acarospora sulphurata (Arnold) Arnold
MA
Acarospora umbilicata Bagl.
109
LICHENS
MA
PS
Ordem Agyriales
Agyriaceae
Placopsis gelida (L.) Linds.
Placopsis parellina (Nyl.) Lamb
Rimularia insularis (Nyl.) Rambold & Hertel
Trapelia coarctata (Sm.) M. Choisy
MA
Trapelia corticola Coppins & P. James
MA
Trapelia obtegens (Th. Fr.) Hertel
MA
Trapeliopsis pseudogranulosa Coppins & P. James
MA
Trapeliopsis wallrothii (Flrke) Hertel & Gotth. Schneid.
MA
Ordem Gyalectales
Coenogoniaceae
Dimerella lutea (Dicks.) Trevis.
Dimerella luteola Kalb
Dimerella pineti (Ach.) Vezda
MA
Gyalectaceae
Bryophagus gloeocapsa Nitschke ex Arnold
MA
Cryptolechia carneolutea (Turner) A. Massal.
MA
Gyalecta jenensis (Batsch) Zahlbr.
MA
Gyalecta schisticola Werner
MA
Ordem Lecanorales
Biatorellaceae
Biatorella microhaema Norman
MA
Biatorella ochrophora (Nyl.) Arnold
MA
Caliciaceae
Calicium abietinum Pers.
MA
Calicium lenticulare Ach.
MA
Calicium trabinellum Ach.
MA
Catillariaceae
Catillaria atomarioides (Mll. Arg.) Kilias
MA
Catillaria nigroclavata (Nyl.) Schuler
MA
Catillaria subfraudulenta Zahlbr.
MA
Solenopsora holophaea Mont. & Samp.
Solenopsora vulturiensis A. Massal.
MA
Cladoniaceae
Cladonia arbuscula (Wallr.) Flot.
MA
Cladonia bellidiflora (Ach.) Schaer.
MA
Cladonia caespiticia (Pers.) Flrke
Cladonia cariosa (Ach.) Spreng.
MA
Cladonia chlorophaea (Flrke ex Sommerf.) Spreng.
Cladonia tenuis (Flrke) Harm.
MA
Cladonia convoluta (Lam.) Anders
MA
Cladonia cornuta (L.) Hoffm.
MA
Cladonia crispata (Ach.) Flot.
MA
Cladonia decorticata (Flrke) Spreng.
MA
Cladonia deformis (L.) Hoffm.
MA
Cladonia digitata (L.) Hoffm.
Cladonia fallax Abbayes
Cladonia fimbriata (L.) Fr.
MA
Cladonia firma (Nyl.) Nyl.
MA
Cladonia foliacea (Huds.) Willd.
Cladonia furcata (Huds.) Schrad.
Cladonia gracilis (L.) Willd.
MA
110
LICHENS
MA
PS
Cladoniaceae (cont.)
Cladonia macaronesica Ahti
MA
Cladonia macilenta Hoffm.
MA
Cladonia macrophyllodes Nyl.
MA
Cladonia mediterranea P.A. Duvign. & Abbayes
MA
Cladonia nana Vain.
MA
Cladonia ochrochlora Flrke
MA
Cladonia pertricosa Kremp.
Cladonia pocillum (Ach.) O.J. Rich.
MA
Cladonia polydactyla (Flrke) Spreng.
MA
Cladonia portentosa (Dufour) Coem.
Cladonia rangiferina (L.) Weber ex F.H. Wigg.
MA
Cladonia squamosa (Scop.) Hoffm.
Cladonia stereoclada Abbayes
Cladonia subcervicornis (Vain.) Kernst.
Cladonia subulata (L.) Weber ex F.H. Wigg.
Cladonia uncialis (L.) F.H. Wigg.
MA
Haematommataceae
Haematomma leprarioides (Vain.) Vain.
Haematomma ochroleucum (Neck.) J.R. Laundon
MA
Haematomma sorediatum Rogers
MA
Lecanoraceae
Bryonora curvescens (Mudd) Poelt
MA
Candelariella vitellina (Hoffm.) Mll. Arg.
Carbonea distans (Kremp.) Hafellner & Obermayer
MA
Carbonea vitellinaria (Nyl.) Hertel
MA
Lecanora albella (Pers.) Ach.
Lecanora albescens (Hoffm.) Branth & Rostr.
Lecanora allophana Nyl.
Lecanora basaltigena Hepp (nomen nudum)
MA
Lecanora bolcana (Pollini) Poelt
MA
Lecanora caesiorubella Ach.
Lecanora campestris (Schaer.) Hue
Lecanora cancriformis (Hoffm.) Vain
MA
Lecanora charodes Nyl.
Lecanora chlarotera Nyl.
Lecanora chlaroterodes Nyl.
Lecanora circumborealis Brodo & Vitik.
MA
Lecanora confusa Almb.
MA
Lecanora conizaeoides Nyl.
Lecanora dispersa (Pers.) Sommerf.
MA
Lecanora epibryon (Ach.) Ach.
MA
Lecanora expallens Ach.
MA
Lecanora gangaleoides Nyl.
Lecanora glabrata (Ach.) Malme
Lecanora hartungii Hepp
MA
Lecanora intricata (Ach.) Ach.
MA
Lecanora intumescens (Rebent.) Rabenh.
MA
Lecanora jamesii J.R. Laundon
MA
Lecanora leprosa Fe
MA
Lecanora lisbonensis Samp.
Lecanora muralis (Schreb.) Rabenh.
MA
Lecanora polytropa (Hoffm.) Rabenh.
Lecanora populicola (DC.) Duby
MA
Lecanora pulicaris (Pers.) Ach.
MA
Lecanora rupicola (L.) Zahlbr.
Lecanora rupicola subsp. sulphurata (Ach.) Leukert & Poelt
MA
Lecanora sambuci (Pers.) Nyl.
Lecanora schistina (Nyl.) Arnold
MA
Lecanora strobilina (Spreng.) Kieff.
111
LICHENS
MA
PS
Lecanoraceae (cont.)
Lecanora subcarnea (Lilj.) Ach.
MA
Lecanora subfusca Schaer.
MA
Lecanora sulphurata (Ach.) Nyl.
Lecanora sulphurella Hepp
Lecanora sylvestris Nyl.
MA
Lecidella asema (Nyl.) Knoph & Hertel
Lecidella elaeochroma (Ach.) M. Choisy
MA
Lecidella elaeochromoides (Nyl.) Knoph & Hertel
MA
Lecidella euphorea (Flrke) Hertel
Lecidella stigmatea (Ach.) Hertel
MA
Pyrrhospora lusitanica (Rsnen) Hafellner
Scoliciosporum pruinosum (P. James) Vezda
MA
Scoliciosporum umbrinum (Ach.) Arnold
MA
Woessia canariensis (Lumbsch & Vezda) Srus.
MA
Lecideaceae
Cecidonia umbonella (Nyl.) Triebel & Rambold
MA
Loxosporaceae
Loxospora ochrophaeoides Kalb & Hafellner
Megalariaceae
Megalaria pulverea (Borrer) Hafellner & E. Schreiner
Mycoblastaceae
Mycoblastus alpinus (Fr.) Kernst.
MA
Mycoblastus sanguinarius (L.) Norman
MA
Pannariaceae
Degelia atlantica (Degel.) P.M. Jrg. & P. James
MA
Degelia ligulata P.M. Jrg. & P. James
MA
Degelia plumbea (Lightf.) P.M. Jrg. & P. James
Fuscopannaria leucophaea (Vahl) P.M. Jrg.
Fuscopannaria leucosticta (Tuck.) P.M. Jrg.
Fuscopannaria mediterranea (Tav.) P.M. Jrg.
Fuscopannaria olivacea (P.M. Jrg.) P.M. Jrg
MA
Fuscopannaria praetermissa (Nyl.) P.M. Jrg.
MA
Moelleropsis nebulosa (Hoffm.) Gyeln.
Pannaria conoplea (Ach.) Bory
Pannaria rubiginosa (Thunb.) Delise
Pannaria tavaresii P.M. Jrg.
MA
Parmeliella miradorensis Vain.
Parmeliella parvula P.M. Jrg.
MA
Parmeliella testacea P.M. Jrg.
Parmeliella triptophylla (Ach.) Mll. Arg.
MA
Protopannaria pezizoides (Weber ex F.H. Wigg.) P.M. Jrg. & S. Ekman
Psoroma hypnorum (Vahl) Gray
Parmeliaceae
END
Anzia centrifuga Haugan
PS
Alectoria sarmentosa (Ach.) Ach.
Bryoria bicolor (Ehrh.) Brodo & D. Hawksw.
Bryoria capillaris (Ach.) Brodo & D. Hawksw.
MA
Bryoria furcellata (Fr.) Brodo & D. Hawksw.
MA
Bryoria fuscescens (Gyeln.) Brodo & D. Hawksw.
Bryoria lanestris (Ach.) Brodo & D. Hawksw.
MA
Canoparmelia crozalsiana (de Lesd.) Elix & Hale
Cetraria aculeata (Schreb.) Fr.
Cetraria muricata (Ach.) Eckfeldt
MA
Cetraria sepincola (Ehrh.) Ach.
MA
Evernia prunastri (L.) Ach.
MA
Flavoparmelia caperata (L.) Hale
Hypogymnia maderensis (Tav.) D. Hawksw. & Poelt
Hypogymnia physodes (L.) Nyl.
Hypogymnia tavaresii D. Hawksw. & P. James
112
LICHENS
MA
PS
Parmeliaceae (cont.)
Hypogymnia tubulosa (Schaer.) Hav.
Hypogymnia vittata (Ach.) Parrique
Hypotrachyna endochlora (Leight.) Hale
Hypotrachyna laevigata (Sm.) Hale
Hypotrachyna rachista (Hale) Hale
Hypotrachyna revoluta (Flrke) Hale
Hypotrachyna rockii (Zahlbr.) Hale
Hypotrachyna sinuosa (Sm.) Hale
Hypotrachyna taylorensis (M.E. Mitch.) Hale
Lethariella canariensis (Ach.) Krog
Melanelia glabra (Schaer.) Essl.
MA
Melanelia glabratula (Lamy) Essl.
MA
Melanelia olivacea (L.) Essl.
MA
Melanelia subaurifera (Nyl.) Essl.
MA
Menegazzia physodes L.
Menegazzia terebrata (Hoffm.) A. Massal.
Neofuscelia delisei (Duby) Essl.
MA
Neofuscelia loxodes (Nyl.) Essl.
MA
Neofuscelia pulla (Ach.) Essl.
Nesolechia oxyspora (Tul.) A. Massal.
MA
Parmelia cetrata Ach.
Parmelia omphalodes (L.) Ach.
Parmelia saxatilis (L.) Ach.
Parmelia sinuosa (Sm.) Ach.
Parmelia sulcata Taylor
Parmelina carporrhizans (Taylor) Poelt & Vezda
MA
Parmelina quercina (Willd.) Hale
Parmelina tiliacea (Hoffm.) Hale
Parmelinopsis horrescens (Taylor) Hale & Elix
Parmelinopsis minarum (Vain.) Elix & Hale
MA
Parmotrema arnoldii (Du Rietz) Hale
Parmotrema chinense (Osbeck) Hale & Ahti
Parmotrema crinitum (Ach.) M. Choisy
Parmotrema grayanum (Hue) Hale
PS
Parmotrema perforatum (Jacq.) A. Massal.
MA
Parmotrema reticulatum (Taylor) M. Choisy
Parmotrema robustum (Degel.) Hale
Parmotrema stuppeum (Taylor) Hale
Parmotrema tinctorum (Nyl.) Hale
Platismatia glauca (L.) W.L. Culb. & C.F. Culb.
Protoparmelia badia (Hoffm.) Hafellner
MA
Pseudephebe pubescens (L.) M. Choisy
MA
Pseudevernia furfuracea (L.) Zopf
Punctelia reddenda (Stirt.) Krog
Punctelia stictica (Delise ex Daby) Krog
MA
Punctelia subrudecta (Nyl.) Krog
Rimelia cetrata (Ach.) Hale & A. Fletcher
Tuckermanopsis chlorophylla (Willd.) Hale
Usnea articulata (L.) Hoffm.
PS
Usnea barbata (L.) Weber ex F.H. Wigg.
MA
Usnea ceratina Ach.
Usnea cinchonae (Willd.) Zahlbr.
MA
Usnea cornuta Krb.
MA
Usnea dasypoga Ach.
Usnea decora Motyka
Usnea diffracta Vain.
MA
Usnea erecta (Stein) Motyka
MA
Usnea filipendula Stirt.
113
LICHENS
MA
PS
Parmeliaceae (cont.)
Usnea flammea Stirt.
Usnea florida (L.) Weber ex F.H. Wigg.
Usnea fragilescens Hav. ex Lynge
MA
Usnea fulvoreagens (Rsnen) Rsnen
MA
Usnea glabrata (Ach.) Vain.
Usnea glabrescens (Nyl. ex Vain.) Vain.
MA
Usnea hesperina Motyka
Usnea hirta (L.) Weber ex F.H. Wigg.
MA
Usnea implicita (Stirt.) Zahlbr.
MA
Usnea jamaicensis Ach.
MA
Usnea japonica Vain.
MA
Usnea lapponica Vain.
MA
Usnea leucina Motyka
Usnea madeirensis Motyka
Usnea plicata (L.) Weber ex F.H. Wigg.
Usnea rubicunda Stirt.
Usnea rubrotincta Stirt.
MA
Usnea scabrata Nyl.
Usnea subcornuta Stirt.
Usnea subfloridana Stirt.
Usnea subscabrosa Nyl.
MA
Usnea wirthii P. Clerc
MA
Xanthoparmelia conspersa (Ehrh. ex Ach.) Hale
Xanthoparmelia madeirensis Elix & Schumm
PS
MA
Xanthoparmelia somloensis (Gyeln.) Hale
Xanthoparmelia stenophylla (Ach.) Ahti & D. Hawksw.
Xanthoparmelia subramigera (Gyeln.) Hale
MA
Xanthoparmelia tinctina (Maheu & A. Gillet) Hale
MA
Physciaceae
Anaptychia bryorum Poelt
MA
Anaptychia ciliaris (L.) Krb. subsp. ciliaris
Anaptychia crinalis (Schleich.) Vezda
Buellia badia (Fr.) A. Massal.
MA
Buellia disciformis (Fr.) Mudd
Buellia griseovirens (Turner & Borrer ex Sm.) Almb.
MA
Buellia hypophana (Nyl.) Zahlbr.
MA
Buellia italica A. Massal.
MA
Buellia lindingeri Erichsen
Buellia punctata (Hoffm.) A. Massal.
MA
Buellia regularis Kalb
Buellia spuria (Schaer.) Anzi
Buellia stellulata (Taylor) Mudd
Diploicia canescens (Dicks.) A. Massal.
Diploicia subcanescens (Werner) Hafellner & Poelt
Diplotomma alboatrum (Hoffm.) Flot.
MA
Dirinaria applanata (Fe) D.D. Awasthi
Heterodermia albicans (Pers.) Swinscow & Krog
MA
Heterodermia isidiophora (Nyl.) D.D. Awasthi
MA
Heterodermia japonica (M. Sato) Swinscow & Krog
Heterodermia leucomelos (L.) Poelt
Heterodermia obscurata (Nyl.) Trevis.
Heterodermia pseudospeciosa (Kurok.) W.L. Culb.
MA
Heterodermia spathulifera Moberg & Purvis
MA
Heterodermia speciosa (Wulfen) Trevis.
PS
Heterodermia squamulosa (Degel.) W.L. Culb.
Hyperphyscia adglutinata (Flrke) H. Mayrhofer & Poelt
Phaeophyscia cernohorskyi (Ndv.) Essl.
MA
Phaeophyscia chloantha (Ach.) Moberg
MA
Phaeophyscia ciliata (Hoffm.) Moberg
114
LICHENS
MA
PS
Physciaceae (cont.)
Phaeophyscia endococcinea (Krb.) Moberg
MA
Phaeophyscia endococcinodes (Poelt) Essl.
MA
Phaeophyscia hispidula (Ach.) Moberg
Phaeophyscia orbicularis (Neck.) Moberg
Phaeophyscia pusilloides (Zahlbr.) Essl.
MA
Physcia adscendens (Fr.) H. Olivier
MA
Physcia aipolia (Ehrh. ex Humb.) Frnr.
Physcia albinea (Ach.) Nyl.
MA
Physcia biziana (A. Massal.) Zahlbr.
MA
Physcia caesia (Hoffm.) Frnr.
Physcia clementei (Sm.) Maas. Geest.
MA
Physcia dimidiata (Arnold) Nyl.
MA
Physcia leptalea (Ach.) DC.
Physcia lithotodes Nyl.
Physcia stellaris (L.) Nyl.
Physcia tribacia (Ach.) Nyl.
Physcia tribacioides Nyl.
Physconia distorta (With.) J.R. Laundon
Physconia muscigena (Ach.) Poelt
Physconia subpulverulenta (Szatala) Poelt
MA
Physconia venusta (Ach.) Poelt
Pyxine cocoes (Sw.) Nyl.
Pyxine sorediata (Ach.) Mont.
Pyxine subcinerea Stirt.
Rinodina alba Metzler ex Arnold
MA
Rinodina albana (A. Massal.) A. Massal.
Rinodina beccariana Bagl.
MA
Rinodina biloculata (Nyl.) Sheard
Rinodina canariensis Matzer, H. Mayrhofer & Clerc
MA
Rinodina ericina (Nyl.) Giralt
Rinodina exigua (Ach.) Gray
Rinodina gennarii Bagl.
MA
Rinodina intermedia Bagl.
Rinodina madeirensis Kalb & Hafellner
Rinodina oxydata (A. Massal.) A. Massal.
MA
Rinodina roboris (Dufour ex Nyl.) Arnold
Rinodina sophodes (Ach.) A. Massal.
Rinodina trachytica (A. Massal.) Bagl. & Carestia
MA
Pilocarpaceae
END
Bapalmuia kakouettae Srus.
Byssoloma croceum Srus.
Byssoloma diederichii Srus.
Byssoloma kalbii Srus.
Byssoloma leucoblepharum (Nyl.) Vain.
Byssoloma leucocheiloides (Nyl.) Zahlbr.
MA
Byssoloma llimonae Srus., Gomez-Bolea, Longan & Lucking

Byssoloma marginatum (Arnold) Srus.
END
M
MA
Byssoloma rotuliforme (Mll. Arg.) R. Sant.
Byssoloma seroexspectata Srus.
Byssoloma subdiscordans (Nyl.) P. James
Fellhanera bouteillei (Desm.) Vezda
Fellhanera christiansenii Srus. & Vezda
MA
Fellhaneropsis myrtillicola (Erichsen) Srus. & Coppins
Fellhaneropsis vezdae (Coppins & P. James) Srus. & Coppins
MA
Micarea adnata Coppins
MA
Micarea cinerea (Schaer.) Hedl.
MA
Micarea coppinsii Tnsberg
MA
Micarea lignaria (Ach.) Hedl.
Micarea melaena (Nyl.) Hedl.
MA
115
LICHENS
MA
PS
Pilocarpaceae (cont.)
Micarea peliocarpa (Anzi) Coppins & R. Sant.
MA
Micarea prasina Fr.
MA
Micarea synotheoides (Nyl.) Coppins
MA
Psilolechia lucida (Ach.) M. Choisy
Scutula miliaris (Wallr.) Trevis.
MA
Scutula stereocaulorum (Anzi) Krb.
MA
Tapellaria similis Kalb
Porpidiaceae
Amygdalaria pelobotryon (Wahlenb.) Norman
MA
Bellemerea alpina (Sommerf.) Clauzade & Cl. Roux
Mycobilimbia lurida (Ach.) Hafellner & Trk
MA
Porpidia albocaerulescens (Wulfen) Hertel & Knoph
MA
Porpidia flavicunda (Ach.) Gowan
MA
Porpidia glaucophaea (Krb.) Hertel & Knoph
Porpidia macrocarpa (DC.) Hertel & A.J. Schwab
MA
Porpidia speirea (Ach.) Kremp.
MA
Porpidia tuberculosa (Sm.) Hertel & Knoph
MA
Psoraceae
Psora decipiens (Hedw.) Hoffm.
MA
Ramalinaceae
Bacidia absistens (Nyl.) Arnold
END
Bacidia albonigrans (Nyl.) Zahlbr.
MA
Bacidia arceutina (Ach.) Arnold
MA
Bacidia auerswaldii (Hepp ex Stizenb.) Mig.
MA
END
Bacidia endoleucoides (Nyl.) Zahlbr.
MA
END
Bacidia fritzei (Stein) Zahlbr.
MA
Bacidia incompta (Borrer ex Hooker) Anzi
MA
Bacidia laurocerasi (Delise ex Duby) Zahlbr.
MA
Bacidia subincompta (Nyl.) Arnold
MA
Bacidina apiahica (Mll. Arg.) Vezda

END
Biatora hertelii Printzen & Etayo
Biatora turgidula (Fr.) Nyl.
MA
Catinaria atropurpurea (Schaer.) Vezda & Poelt
MA
Catinaria leucoplaca (DC.) Zahlbr.
Cliostomum flavidulum Hafellner & Kalb
Cliostomum griffithii (Sm.) Coppins
MA
Herteliana taylorii (Salwey) P. James
MA
Lecania cyrtella (Ach.) Th. Fr.
MA
Lecania turicensis (Hepp) Mll. Arg.
MA
Lecidea carrollii Coppins & P. James
MA
Lecidea fuscoatra (L.) Ach.
Lecidea lapicida (Ach.) Ach.
MA
Lecidea lithophila (Ach.) Ach.
MA
Lecidea ocelliformis Nyl.
MA
Ramalina arabum (Ach.) Meyen & Flot.
MA
Ramalina bourgeana Mont. ex Nyl.
Ramalina calicaris (L.) Fr.
Ramalina chondrina J. Steiner
Ramalina complanata (Sw.) Ach.
MA
Ramalina confertula Krog & sth.
PS
Ramalina crispatula Despr. ex Nyl.
MA
Ramalina cuspidata (Ach.) Nyl.
Ramalina decipiens Mont.
MA
Ramalina dilacerata (Hoffm.) Hoffm.
Ramalina erosa Krog
PS
Ramalina farinacea (L.) Ach.
Ramalina fastigiata (Pers.) Ach.
Ramalina fraxinea (L.) Ach.
116
LICHENS
MA
PS
Ramalinaceae (cont.)
Ramalina jamesii Krog
PS
Ramalina lacera (With.) J.R. Laundon
MA
Ramalina maciformis (Delile) Bory
MA
Ramalina maderensis Motyka
S
M
Ramalina nematodes (Nyl.) Krog sth.
PS
Ramalina pollinaria (Westr.) Ach.
Ramalina polymorpha (Lilj.) Ach.
Ramalina portosantana Krog
PS
PS
Ramalina portuensis Samp.
MA
Ramalina pusilla Duby
Ramalina requienii (De Not.) Jatta
Ramalina scopulorum (Retz.) Ach.
Ramalina siliquosa (Huds.) A.L. Sm.
Ramalina subdecipiens J. Steiner
Ramalina subfarinacea (Nyl. ex Cromb.) Nyl.
Ramalina subgeniculata Nyl.
Ramalina subpusilla (Nyl.) Krog & Swinscow
MA
Ramalina timdaliana Krog
PS
Ramalina vulcanica (Mont.) Nyl.
Ramalina webbii Mont.
Squamarina cartilaginea (With.) P. James
Squamarina lentigera (Weber) Poelt
Squamarina oleosa (Zahlbr.) Poelt
MA
Tephromela atra (Huds.) Hafellner
Toninia albilabra (Dufour) H. Olivier
MA
Toninia aromatica (Turner ex Sm.) A. Massal.
Toninia cinereovirens (Schaer.) A. Massal.
MA
Toninia massata (Tuck.) Herre
MA
Toninia mesoidea (Nyl.) Zahlbr.
MA
Toninia sedifolia (Scop.) Timdal
MA
Toninia squalida (Ach.) A. Massal.
MA
Toninia thiopsora (Nyl.) H. Olivier
MA
Toninia toepfferi (Stein) Navas
MA
Toninia tristis (Th. Fr.) Th. Fr.
MA
Rhizocarpaceae
Rhizocarpon geographicum (L.) DC.
Rhizocarpon inimicum Poelt & Vezda
MA
Rhizocarpon intermediellum Rsnen
MA
Rhizocarpon lavatum (Fr.) Hazsl.
MA
Rhizocarpon lusitanicum (Nyl.) Arnold
MA
Rhizocarpon ochrolechiae (Poelt & Nimis) Hafellner
Rhizocarpon petraeum (Wulfen) A. Massal.
MA
Rhizocarpon tinei (Tornab.) Runemark
MA
Rhizocarpon viridiatrum (Wulfen) Krb.
MA
Sphaerophoraceae
Sphaerophorus globosus (Huds.) Vain.
Stereocaulaceae
Lepraria crassissima (Hue) Lettau
MA
Lepraria incana (L.) Ach.
Lepraria neglecta (Nyl.) Lettau
MA
Stereocaulon azoreum (Schaer.) Nyl.
Stereocaulon delisei Bory ex Duby
MA
Stereocaulon evolutum Graewe
Stereocaulon paschale (L.) Hoffm.
MA
Stereocaulon vesuvianum Pers.
Incertae sedis
Leproloma membranaceum (Dicks.) Vain.
MA
117
LICHENS
MA
PS
Ordem Ostropales
Gomphillaceae
Gyalectidium colchicum Vezda
Gyalectidium filicinum Mll. Arg.
Gyalideopsis anastomosans P. James & Vezda
MA
Graphidaceae
Anomalographis madeirensis (Tav.) Kalb
END
Fissurina quadrispora Kalb
MA
Fissurina triticea (Nyl.) Staiger
MA
Graphina anguina (Mont.) Mll. Arg.
Graphis elegans (Borrer ex Sm.) Ach.
MA
Graphis lineola Ach.
MA
Graphis scripta (L.) Ach.
MA
Phaeographis dendritica (Ach.) Mll. Arg.
Phaeographis lyellii (Sm.) Zahlbr.
Phaeographis smithii (Leight.) de Lesd.
MA
Solorinellaceae
END
Gyalidea madeirensis Kalb
Stictidaceae
Thelopsis isiaca Stizenb.
Thelopsis rubella Nyl.
Thelotremataceae
Diploschistes actinostomus (Ach.) Zahlbr.
Diploschistes caesioplumbeus (Nyl.) Vain.
MA
Diploschistes diacapsis (Ach.) Lumbsch
MA
Diploschistes gypsaceus (Ach.) Zahlbr.
Diploschistes scruposus (Schreb.) Norman
Myriotrema sordidescens (Fe) Klab
Thelotrema lepadinum (Ach.) Ach.
Thelotrema monosporum Nyl.
MA
Thelotrema petractoides P.M. Jrg. & Brodo
Thelotrema subtile Tuck.
Ordem Peltigerales
Coccocarpiaceae
Coccocarpia erythroxyli (Spreng.) Swinscow & Krog
Spilonema paradoxum Bornet
MA
Collemataceae
Collema crispum (L.) Weber ex F.H. Wigg.
Collema cristatum (L.) Weber ex F.H. Wigg.
MA
Collema furfuraceum (Arnold) Du Rietz
Collema nigrescens (Huds.) DC.
Collema rugosum Kremp.
MA
Collema ryssoleum (Tuck.) A. Schneider
MA
Collema subflaccidum Degel.
Collema subnigrescens Degel.
Collema tenax (Sw.) Ach.
Leptogium azureum (Swartz) Mont.
Leptogium brebissonii Mont.
Leptogium burgessii (L.) Mont.
Leptogium chloromelum (Ach.) Nyl.
Leptogium cochleatum (Dicks.) P.M. Jrg. & P. James
Leptogium coralloideum (Meyen & Flot.) Vain.
Leptogium corniculatum (Hoffm.) Minks
Leptogium cyanescens (Rabenh.) Krb.
Leptogium furfuraceum (Harm.) Sierk
Leptogium gelatinosum (With.) J.R. Laundon
Leptogium hibernicum M.E. Mitch. ex P.M. Jrg
118
LICHENS
MA
PS
Collemataceae (cont.)
Leptogium laceroides de Lesd.
Leptogium lichenoides (L.) Zahlbr.
Leptogium resupinans Nyl.
Lobariaceae
Lobaria amplissima (Scop.) Forssell
Lobaria immixta Vain.
Lobaria meridionalis Vain.
Lobaria patinifera (Taylor) Hue
Lobaria pulmonaria (L.) Hoffm.
Lobaria scrobiculata (Scop.) DC.
Lobaria sublaevis (Nyl.) Tav.
Lobaria variegata J. Steiner
Lobaria virens (With.) J.R. Laundon
Pseudocyphellaria aurata (Ach.) Vain.
Pseudocyphellaria crocata (L.) Vain.
Pseudocyphellaria intricata (Delise) Vain.
Pseudocyphellaria lacerata Degel.
Pseudocyphellaria mougeotiana (Delise) Vain.
PS
Pseudocyphellaria norvegica (Gyeln.) P. James
MA
Sticta canariensis (Ach.) Bory ex Delise
Sticta dichotomoides Nyl.
MA
Sticta dufourii Delise
Sticta fuliginosa (Dicks.) Ach.
Sticta limbata (Sm.) Ach.
Sticta macrophyllamaderensis Hepp (nomen nudum)
MA
Sticta sinuosa Pers.
MA
Sticta sylvatica (Huds.) Ach.
MA
Nephromataceae
END
Nephroma areolatum P. James & F.J. White
Nephroma foliolatum P. James & F.J. White
Nephroma helveticum Ach.
Nephroma laevigatum Ach.
Nephroma parile (Ach.) Ach.
Nephroma resupinatum (L.) Ach.
MA
Nephroma tangeriense (Maheu & A. Gillet) Zahlbr.
Peltigeraceae
Peltigera canina (L.) Willd.
Peltigera degenii Gyeln.
MA
Peltigera didactyla (With.) J.R. Laundon
Peltigera horizontalis (Huds.) Baumg.
Peltigera hymenina (Ach.) Delise
MA
Peltigera membranacea (Ach.) Nyl.
Peltigera polydactylon (Neck.) Hoffm.
Peltigera praetextata (Flrke ex Sommerf.) Zopf
Peltigera rufescens (Weiss) Humb.
Solorina saccata (L.) Ach.
MA
Placynthiaceae
Polychidium dendriscum (Nyl.) Henssen
Polychidium muscicola (Sw.) Gray
Incertae sedis
Massalongia carnosa (Dicks.) Krb.
Ordem Pertusariales
Pertusariaceae
Ochrolechia androgyna (Hoffm.) Arnold
END
Ochrolechia maderensis Verseghy
MA
119
LICHENS
MA
PS
Teloschistes scorigenus (Mont.) Vain.
Xanthoria calcicola Oksner
Pertusariaceae (cont.)
Ochrolechia pallescens (L.) A. Massal.
MA
Ochrolechia parella (L.) A. Massal.
Ochrolechia szatalaensis Verseghy
Ochrolechia tartarea (L.) A. Massal.
Ochrolechia upsaliensis (L.) A. Massal.
MA
Pertusaria amara (Ach.) Nyl.
MA
Pertusaria caesioalba (Flot.) Nyl.
Pertusaria coccodes (Ach.) Nyl.
MA
Pertusaria corallina (L.) Arnold
MA
Pertusaria heerii Hepp (nomen nudum)
MA
Pertusaria hemisphaerica (Flrke) Erichsen
MA
Pertusaria heterochroa (Mll. Arg.) Erichsen
MA
Pertusaria hymenea (Ach.) Schaer.
Pertusaria leioplaca DC.
MA
Pertusaria maximiliana Klem.
MA
Pertusaria multipuncta (Turner) Nyl.
Pertusaria ophthalmiza (Nyl.) Nyl.
MA
Pertusaria pluripuncta Nyl.
MA
Pertusaria pustulata (Ach.) Duby
MA
Pertusaria rupestris (DC.) Schaer.
MA
Pertusaria teneriffensis Vain.
Pertusaria velata (Turner) Nyl.
MA
Ordem Teloschistales
Teloschistaceae
Caloplaca aegatica Giralt, Nimis & Poelt
MA
Caloplaca carphinea (Fr.) Jatta
Caloplaca chrysodeta (Vain. ex Rsnen) Dombr.
MA
Caloplaca citrina (Hoffm.) Th. Fr.
MA
Caloplaca congrediens (Nyl.) Zahlbr.
MA
Caloplaca conversa (Kremp.) Jatta
MA
Caloplaca crenularia (With.) J.R. Laundon
Caloplaca ferruginea (Huds.) Th. Fr.
Caloplaca gomerana J. Steiner
MA
Caloplaca holocarpa (Hoffm.) A.E. Wade
Caloplaca irrubescens (Arnold) Zahlbr.
Caloplaca marina (Wedd.) Zahlbr. ex Du Rietz
MA
Caloplaca obliterans (Nyl.) Jatta
MA
Caloplaca phlogina (Ach.) Flagey
Caloplaca pyracea (Ach.) Th. Fr.
Caloplaca sarcopidoides (Krb.) Zahlbr.
MA
Caloplaca saxicola (Hoffm.) Nordin
Caloplaca saxicola (Hoffm.) Nordin subsp. obliterata (Pers.) Clauzade & Cl. Roux
Caloplaca scoriophila (A. Massal.) Zahlbr.
M
MA
Teloschistes chrysophthalmus (L.) Th. Fr.
Teloschistes flavicans (Sw.) Norman
MA
Xanthoria ectaneoides (Nyl.) Zahlbr.
Xanthoria elegans (Link) Th. Fr.
Xanthoria fallax (Hepp) Arnold
PS
MA
Xanthoria parietina (L.) Th. Fr.
Xanthoria resendei Poelt & Tav.
S
PS
Ordem Trichotheliales
Porinaceae
Porina atlantica (Erichsen) P.M. Jrg.
Porina borreri (Trevis.) D. Hawksw. & P. James
MA
120
LICHENS
MA
PS
Porinaceae (cont.)
Porina chlorotica (Ach.) Mll. Arg.
Porina effilata Brand & Srus.
Porina hoehneliana (Jaap) R. Sant.
Porina isidiata Kalb & Hafellner
Porina leptosperma Mll. Arg.
Porina mastoidea (Ach.) A. Massal.
Porina rosei Srus.
Porina semecarpi Vain.

Hymeneliaceae
Aspicilia caesiocinerea (Nyl. ex Malbr.) Arnold
MA
Aspicilia cinerea (L.) Krb.
Aspicilia gibbosa (Ach.) Krb.
Hymenelia lacustris (With.) M. Choisy
MA
Lobothallia radiosa (Hoffm.) Hafellner
MA
Tremolecia atrata (Ach.) Hertel
Phlyctidaceae
Phlyctis agelaea (Ach.) Flot.
Phlyctis argena (Spreng.) Flot.
MA
Umbilicariaceae
Lasallia pustulata (L.) Mrat
Umbilicaria crustulosa (Ach.) Frey
MA
Umbilicaria hirsuta (Sw. ex Westr.) Hoffm.
MA
Umbilicaria spodochroa (Hoffm.) DC.
MA
Vezdaeaceae
Vezdaea dawsoniae Dbbeler
Vezdaea leprosa (P. James) Vezda
MA
Incertae sedis
Leprocaulon microscopicum (Vill.) Gams in D. Hawksw. & F.A. Skinner
Classe Leotiomycetes
Ordem Helotiales
Incertae sedis
Llimoniella neglecta (Vain.) Triebel & Rambold
MA
Phaeopyxis punctum (A. Massal.) Rambold, Triebel & Coppins
MA
Rhymbocarpus fuscoatrae (Hafellner) Diederich & Etayo
MA
Rhymbocarpus neglectus (Vain.) Diederich & Etayo
MA
Skyttea elachistophora (Nyl.) Sherwood & D. Hawksw.
Skyttea tephromelarum Kalb & Hafellner
MA
Classe Lichinomycetes
Ordem Lichinales
Lichinaceae
Euopsis granatina (Sommerf.) Nyl.
MA
Lichina pygmaea (Lightf.) C. Agardh
MA
Peltulaceae
Peltula euploca (Ach.) Poelt
Peltula placodizans (Zahlbr.) Wetmore
MA
121
LICHENS
MA
PS
Classe Sordariomycetes
Ordem Hypocreales
Bionectriaceae
Pronectria pertusariicola Lowen
MA
Nectriaceae
Nectria lecanodes Ces.
MA
Ordem Sordariales
Incertae sedis
Roselliniella nephromatis (P. Crouan) Matzer & Haffellner
Classe Incertae sedis

Baeomycetaceae
Baeomyces rufus (Huds.) Rebent.
MA
Coniocybaceae
Chaenotheca brunneola (Ach.) Mll. Arg.
MA
Chaenotheca furfuracea (L.) Tibell
Chaenotheca gracilenta (Ach.) Mattson & Middleb.
MA
Incertae sedis
Abrothallus cetrariae Kotte
MA
Abrothallus parmeliarum (Sommerf.) Arnold
Abrothallus parmotrematis Diederich
MA
Abrothallus usneae Rabenh.
MA
Blarneya hibernica D. Hawksw., Coppins & P. James
Cystocoleus ebeneus (Dillwyn) Twaites
MA
Lichenodiplis lecanorae (Vouaux) Dyko & D. Hawksw.
MA
Lichenodiplis lichenicola Dyko & D. Hawksw.
MA
Lichenosticta alcicornaria (Linds.) D. Hawksw.
MA
Normandina pulchella (Borrer) Nyl.
Sclerococcum sphaerale Fr.
MA
Sclerococcum tephromelarum Etayo & Calatayud
Vouauxiella lichenicola (Lind.) Petr. & Syd.
MA
Reino Fungi
Diviso Basidiomycota
Classe Basidiomycetes
Ordem Tremellales
Syzygosporaceae
Syzygospora bachmannii Diederich & M.S. Christ.
MA
Tremellaceae
Tremella lobariacearum Diederich & M.S. Christ.
Classe Urediniomycetes
Ordem Platygloeales
Platygloeaceae
Biatoropsis usnearum Rsnen
122
OS BRIFITOS (BRYOPHYTA) DOS ARQUIPLAGOS
THE BRYOPHYTES (BRYOPHYTA) OF THE
MADEIRA AND SELVAGENS ARCHIPELAGOS
Ceclia Srgio1, Manuela Sim-Sim2, Susana Fontinha3 & Rui Figueira4
1
Jardim Botnico, Museu Nacional de Histria Natural, Universidade de Lisboa, CBA Centro de Biologia Ambiental, R. da Escola Politcnica, 58, 1250-102 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: csergio@fc.ul.pt
2
3
Parque Natural da Madeira/CEM, Quinta do Bom Sucesso, Caminho do Meio, 9050251 Funchal, Madeira, Portugal; e-mail: susanafontinha.sra@gov-madeira.pt
4
Instituto de Investigao Cientfica e Tropical, Jardim Botnico Tropical. Trav. Conde da Ribeira, 9 1300-142 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail:
rui.figueira@iict.pt
Resumo
Abstract
1. Pelas reduzidas dimenses e insignificante aspecto, os brifitos no despertam a ateno do pblico em geral. Eles
constituem, no entanto, uma componente importante da
vegetao dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens.
2. O recente trabalho publicado por Srgio et al. (2006) consiste num catlogo actualizado de todos os taxa de brifitos conhecidos no arquiplago da Madeira. Este catlogo
pode ser utilizado como uma lista de espcies da regio,
e serviu de base para o trabalho que aqui apresentado.
3. Na presente lista foram registados para os arquiplagos
da Madeira e Selvagens 512 taxa (333 musgos e 179
hepticas-antocerotas).
4. Dos 512 taxa de brifitos conhecidos da Madeira e Selvagens, sete musgos e quatro hepticas-antocerotas so
endmicos dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens,
representando 2,1% da brioflora existente nestes arquiplagos. No total, ocorrem na Macaronsia 25 musgos
e 11 hepticas-antocerotas endmicos (5% da brioflora
presente na Macaronsia).
5. Sob o aspecto biogeogrfico os brifitos mais bem representados na Madeira e Selvagens so os de tendncia ocenica (incluindo os elementos euocenicos, subtemperados e
subocenicos,) correspondendo a 35,9% de todos os taxa.
6. Na regio da Macaronsia ocorrem no total 792 taxa de
brifitos. Destes, apenas cerca de 65 taxa so comuns a
todos os arquiplagos. Isto sugere alguma heterogeneidade no conhecimento da diversidade de brifitos entre
os arquiplagos da Macaronsia. Na realidade o nmero
de espcies no arquiplago de Cabo Verde est particularmente subavaliado.
1. Bryophytes are inherently small and inconspicuous

plants that do not get much attention from the general
public. However, bryophytes are an important component of the vegetation in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos.
2. The latest paper published by Srgio et al. (2006) consists
of an updated catalogue that can be used as a checklist
for all known bryophyte taxa in the Madeira archipelago,
upon which this work is based.
3. In this list, 512 taxa (333 mosses and 179 liverworts-hornworts) are presented for the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens.
4. The endemic taxa of Madeira and Selvagens comprise seven mosses and four liverworts-hornworts, about
2.1% of the total Bryoflora. The endemic taxa of Macaronesia are 25 mosses (7 endemic from Madeira) and 11
liverworts-hornworts (4 endemic from Madeira), corresponding to about 5% of the total Bryoflora.
5. In terms of biogeographical origin, the best-represented
elements are the oceanic ones (including euoceanic,
oceanic-subtemperate and suboceanic) with about 35.9
% of the overall taxa.
6. The cumulative total of bryophyte taxa for Macaronesia
is 792, although only 65 are common to all of the archipelagos. This also indicates a difference in the state of
knowledge of the bryophyte flora for the Macaronesian
archipelagos, showing that the number of species in
Cape Verde is particularly undervalued.
123
1. Introduo
1. Introduction
Os brifitos, pelas suas dimenses e insignificante aspecto, no despertam a ateno do pblico em geral. Os
brifitos constituem, no entanto, um componente importante da vegetao de muitas regies do mundo. De facto,
estes organismos formam a maior parte da biodiversidade
em habitats de tundra, zonas hmidas, florestas hmidas e
zonas de montanha, desempenhando um papel vital nesses
ecossistemas. Nas florestas temperadas, por exemplo, os
brifitos formam comunidades mistas em grandes extenses e contribuem significativamente para a estrutura das
comunidades e funcionamento dos ecossistemas. Os brifitos so sensveis a flutuaes naturais de humidade e do regime hdrico, e ao contrrio das plantas com flor, os brifitos
no tm cutcula foliar, o que provoca um instantneo ganho
ou perda de gua, isto , podem absorver pequenas quantidades de gua de nevoeiros, neblinas e orvalho que outras
plantas (com cutcula) no conseguem aproveitar, mas em
geral perdem a gua facilmente. Com a captao e a disponibilizao de gua no meio, os brifitos contribuem para a
manuteno de microambientes hmidos e para a regulao
do fluxo hdrico nos ecossistemas. Estas propriedades dos
brifitos so de extrema relevncia, pois permitem a entrada
gradual de gua nos cursos de gua, evitando a ocorrncia de cheias sbitas, a eroso do solo e o deslizamento de
terras. Neste ltimo sculo, alm de previsveis alteraes
ambientais, incluindo as mudanas climticas, assiste-se a
uma rpida substituio de florestas naturais e seminaturais
(com grande biodiversidade) por florestas com elevado valor econmico (pobres em biodiversidade). Os brifitos so
extremamente sensveis a alteraes climticas e de uso
do solo, podendo ser utilizados como indicadores de continuidade ecolgica e da qualidade ambiental. Deste modo,
o conhecimento da distribuio dos brifitos e os factores
ambientais que os afectam constituem uma importante base
de conhecimento que pode vir a ser utilizada para prever as
alteraes ambientais nos ecossistemas.
Os arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens esto localizados no Oceano Atlntico, na interseco dos trpicos, da
Amrica do Norte e da Europa. O seu isolamento geogrfico,
assim como a ocorrncia de uma grande diversidade de habitats associada a uma grande variao altitudinal, favoreceram o desenvolvimento de uma biodiversidade muito particular, incluindo uma brioflora rica, com formas e estratgias
de vida peculiares, que origaram alguns endemismos e ou
taxa importantes sob o aspecto fitogeogrfico.
A ilha da Madeira apresenta uma grande diversidade de
habitats e os brifitos existentes ou apresentam uma grande
distribuio geral ou correspondem a taxa relquia ou paleo-endemismos (Srgio 1984) ligados a habitat particulares.
Por outro lado, existem desde o nvel do mar at zonas de
grande altitude, desempenhando um papel importante na
colonizao, estabilidade e dinmica dos ecossistemas
(Fontinha et al. 2006). Entre os ecossistemas terrestres presentes nesta ilha, destaca-se a valiosa Laurissilva, uma das
florestas perenes lauriflias mais bem preservadas da Ma-
Bryophytes are inherently small and inconspicuous

plants that do not get much attention from the general public. However, bryophytes are an important component of
the vegetation in many regions of the world. They play a
vital role in, and constitute a major part of, the biodiversity
in humid forest, wetland, mountain, and tundra ecosystems. In temperate forests, for example, bryophytes form extensive mixed communities and contribute significantly to
the community structure and ecosystem functioning. These
organisms are sensitive to natural fluctuations in humidity
and water regime. Unlike flowering plants, bryophytes lack
a leaf cuticle and are therefore capable of quickly gaining
and loosing water. This means that bryophytes dry out very
quickly, but they can also absorb minute quantities of available moisture from fog, mist and dew-sources of water
that other plants cannot use. They slowly release water into
the surrounding environment, and can therefore contribute
to the retention of humid forest microclimates and to the
regulation of water flow. Perhaps most importantly, these
properties allow forests to gradually release water into watercourses, preventing flash floods, erosion, and downstream landslides. Environmental changes are predicted for this
century, including climate changes and the conversion of
ancient natural and semi-natural forests with a high biodiversity into commercial forestry, which is commonly low on
biodiversity. In this context, bryophytes can be used as indicators of ecological continuity and research considering the
bryophyte distribution and environmental factors that may
affect it, will constitute an important database for future
evaluation of the main changes in this sensitive vegetation
as well as for the assessment of environmental quality.
The Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos are located in
the Atlantic Ocean, at a point of intersection between the
tropics, North America and Europe. Its geographical isolation, as well as the occurrence of a large altitudinal range
and diversity of habitats, implies a diverse Bryoflora with
very peculiar forms including all life-form strategies, giving
rise to some endemics. Many bryophytes of Madeira present a wide distribution, while others, including palaeo-endemics and relict taxa, have a more restricted distribution
usually associated with specific habitats (Srgio 1984).
Madeira Island in particular, harbours a high diversity of
habitats where bryophytes occur, from sea level to the highest mountains, playing an important role in the colonisation, stability and dynamics of ecosystems (Fontinha et al.
2006). The most precious ecosystem is the Laurisilva, the
best preserved evergreen laurel forest of Macaronesia, also
known for a high diversity of bryophytes that densely festoon tree trunks and branches (Fontinha et al. 2006; Krschner et al. 2007a). Other ecosystems such as the Mountain
Massif and the coastal zones are also relevant for their richness and biodiversity, comprising distinct, sociologically
characteristic plant communities (Capelo et al. 2000; Krschner et al. 2007a, b). Although the Bryoflora of coastal dry
zones of Madeira (Srgio & Fontinha 1994; Fontinha 1995;
124
caronsia, onde ocorre uma grande diversidade de brifitos

que cobrem densamente os troncos, os ramos das rvores
e arbustos (Fontinha et al. 2006; Krschner et al. 2007a).
Tambm se podem destacar outros ecossistemas, quer no
macio montanhoso no centro da ilha, quer nas zonas costeiras, igualmente com grande diversidade e abundncia de
espcies, embora integrando comunidades distintas (Capelo et al. 2000; Krschner et al. 2007a, b). Apesar da brioflora
nas zonas secas costeiras (Srgio & Fontinha 1994; Fontinha 1995; Fontinha & Srgio 1998) ser menos abundante e
diversa, constituda por taxa nicos endmicos e por muitas espcies com afinidades com a Regio Mediterrnica.
A cobertura da vegetao nativa da ilha da Madeira e
Selvagens sofreu grandes perturbaes aps a descoberta
das ilhas pelos navegadores portugueses do sculo XV. Estes acontecimentos, relativamente recentes, possibilitaram
a avaliao do estatuto de conservao da flora de brifitos
na Madeira e Selvagens, com base nas espcies endmicas, extintas ou ameaadas na Europa (Srgio et al. 1992).
Dada a sua posio geogrfica, a Madeira e as Selvagens
apresentam uma brioflora particular, resultante do ponto de
encontro de taxa com a sua distribuio principal no Mediterrneo, nas zonas temperadas da Europa, na Amrica, do
Norte e do Sul, e em frica. A ilha da Madeira abriga indubitavelmente paleo-endemismos (Tavares 1965; Srgio 1984).
No entanto, deve-se ter em conta que a definio de endemismo depende do conhecimento da distribuio mundial
actual e passada, do grupo taxonmico em questo e dos
novos estudos que vo sendo desenvolvidos em reas bioclimticas semelhantes ou em reas com afinidades geogrficas (Sim-Sim et al. 2004, 2005 a,b; Stech et al. 2006, 2007).
Fontinha & Srgio 1998) is poorer in number of species and

diversity, it comprises unique endemic taxa, and many species with Mediterranean affinities.
Compared to other parts of the world, especially Europe,
the native plant cover of Madeira Island suffered a relatively
recent disturbance, just after the official Portuguese discovery of these islands back in the 15th century. This fact offered researchers the chance for the first time to evaluate the
status of the bryophyte flora with reference to endemic and
extinct or threatened European species (Srgio et al. 1992).
Due to the geographical position of the archipelago, Madeira Bryoflora is unique, as it includes taxa that have their
main distribution areas in the Mediterranean, in the temperate regions of Europe, North and South America and Africa. Taking into consideration the wide distribution of many
bryophyte species, Madeira Island has without a doubt an
important number of palaeo-endemic taxa (Tavares 1965;
Srgio 1984). Notwithstanding, the existence of endemic
species is always dependent on the global distribution, present and past, of the taxonomic group to which they belong
as well as the new research on bioclimatically related areas
or areas with geographical affinities (Sim-Sim et al. 2004,
2005 a,b; Stech et al. 2006, 2007).
2. Estado do conhecimento
2. Current knowledge
Os primeiros trabalhos de investigao e as primeiras

coleces de brifitos datam do final do sculo XVIII (Forster 1787) e incio do sculo XIX (Bowdich 1825), mas foi na
primeira metade do sculo XX, com Luisier (1907a, 1956,
in Srgio et al. 2006), que a brioflora comeou a ser mais
bem estudada. Durante esse perodo so de destacar os
trabalhos realizados por Persson e Luisier, os investigadores que mais contriburam para a briologia na Madeira.
Tambm so de realar as prospeces e publicaes realizadas por Hbschmann (1971), Sjgren (1975) e Koppe
& Dll (1986). Nas ltimas duas dcadas a ilha da Madeira
tem sido estudada intensivamente, muitas publicaes tm
sido produzidas, assim como tm surgido boas coleces
de herbrio, desenvolvidas por M. Nbrega (MADS Museu de Histria Natural do Seminrio do Funchal, MADJ
Jardim Botnico da Madeira) e por C. Srgio (LISU Museu Nacional de Histria Natural, Jardim Botnico, Lisboa).
Actualmente, sobretudo a partir do primeiro apoio da WWF
(implementado por C. Srgio em 1990 a 1993), um trabalho
contnuo tem vindo a ser desenvolvido por outros briologistas, nomeadamente M. Sim-Sim (desde 1982), S. Fontinha
(desde 1990), L. Hedens (desde 1992), W. Frey e M. Steck
(desde 2002) e, mais recentemente, por H. Krschner.
Major botanical research and preparation of bryological

collections began in the late 18th century (Forster 1787)
and early 19th century (Bowdich 1825). Nevertheless, the
Bryoflora seems to have been better studied in the first
part of the 20th century by Luisier (1907 a 1956, in Srgio et al. 2006). For that period we highlight the works
by Persson and Luisier, as they were in fact the promoters of bryology in Madeira. Equally important are surveys
and publications by Hbschmann (1971), Sjgren (1975)
and Koppe & Dll (1986). In the last two decades, Madeira
Island was intensively researched and documented, with
good herbaria collections by M. Nbrega (MADS Museu de Histria Natural do Seminrio do Funchal, MADJ
Jardim Botnico da Madeira) and by C. Srgio (LISU
Museu Nacional de Histria Natural, Jardim Botnico,
Lisboa). In the course of studies supported by the WWF
(implemented by C. Srgio in 1990-1993), ongoing work
is being done by other bryologists such as M. Sim-Sim
(since 1982), S. Fontinha (since 1990), L. Hedens (since
1992), W. Frey and M. Steck (since 2002) and more recently by H. Krschner.
The bryophyte diversity of the laurel forest, the ecology of
the bryophytes and their biogeographical relationship to the
125
A diversidade de brifitos em florestas lauriflias, a sua

ecologia e afinidades biogeogrficas com a flora de regies
tropicais da Amrica do Sul e de frica, e ainda com Europa
continental, tm sido temas de diversos estudos (Sim-Sim
et al. 2004; 2005a, b; Stech & Sim-Sim 2006; Stech et al.
2006, 2007). Recentemente, trabalhos do mesmo mbito, em ecossistemas costeiros da ilha da Madeira, Porto
Santo, Desertas e Selvagens, esto igualmente curso. No
entanto, alguns brifitos foram colhidos anteriormente nas
mesmas reas das ilhas de Porto Santo, Desertas e Selvagens, no mbito da reviso de alguns grupos taxonmicos (e.g. Fontinha et al. 1997; Sim-Sim 1999; Sim-Sim et
al. 2000; Freitas & Brehm 2001; Fontinha 2005; Luis et al.
2005). Como resultado destes estudos foram descritas novas comunidades de brifitos, novos registos para a ilha e
novas espcies para a cincia.
A primeira lista de brifitos da Madeira foi apresentada
por Geheeb & Herzog (1910), e inclua 164 musgos e cerca
de 85 hepticas. Sete dcadas mais tarde, Eggers (1982)
publicou uma lista de 450 brifitos (303 musgos e 147 hepticas) para a Madeira, com detalhes acerca da distribuio
dos brifitos nos diferentes arquiplagos da Regio Macaronsica. O mais recente estudo publicado por Srgio et al.
(2006) consiste numa actualizao do catlogo de todos os
taxa de brifitos conhecidos e respectiva bibliografia, tendo
servido de base ao presente estudo. Com este catlogo foi
possvel determinar o nmero cumulativo de taxa de brifitos
registados e publicados em diferentes perodos (1787-1910;
1911-1982; 1983-2007) no arquiplago da Madeira (Fig. 1).
tropics of South America and Africa as well as to Continental

Europe have been investigated, resulting in more accurate
knowledge about these topics (Sim-Sim et al. 2004; 2005a,b;
Stech & Sim-Sim 2006; Stech et al. 2006, 2007). Similar research, concerning the bryophytes of the coastal ecosystems
of Madeira Island, Porto Santo, Desertas and Selvagens, is
currently being undertaken. Even so, bryophytes have been
recorded only occasionally at Porto Santo, Desertas and Selvagens, in the context of broader systematic treatments (e.g.
Fontinha et al. 1997; Sim-Sim 1999; Sim-Sim et al. 2000;
Freitas & Brehm 2001; Fontinha 2005; Luis et al. 2005). As a
result of these studies new taxa were described for the first
time as well as new communities of bryophytes and species
were found to be new to Madeira.
The earliest Madeira list of mosses was presented by
Geheeb & Herzog (1910), and includes 164 mosses and ca.
85 liverworts. More than seventy years later, Eggers (1982)
published a detailed account of the distribution of bryophytes
on all the Macaronesian archipelagos that included 450 bryophytes (303 mosses and 147 liverworts) for Madeira.
The main base for current work is the latest paper published by Srgio et al. (2006) consisting of an updated catalogue that can be used as a checklist of all known bryophyte
taxa in the Madeira archipelago. With this catalogue it was
possible to check the number of taxa recorded in different
periods (1787-1910; 1911-1982; 1983-2007). These data
are plotted cumulatively for different periods and represent
the number of known taxa based upon the published account of bryophytes from the Madeira archipelago (Fig. 1)
550
500
450
Hepatics
Mosses
179
400
147
350
S
300
250
200
85
150
303
333
100
164
50
0
1910
1982
2007
Figura 1. Nmero de taxa de brifitos (S) registados no arquiplago da Madeira em diferentes perodos temporais
(at 1910; 1911-1982; 1983-2007).
Figure 1. Number of bryophyte taxa (S) reported to Madeira in different periods (until 1910; 1911-1982; 1983-2007).
126
Recentemente, Losada-Lima et al. (2001), Gabriel et al.

(2005) e Patio-Llorent et al. (2005) actualizaram os dados
de diversidade e distribuio de brifitos dos arquiplagos
das Canrias, dos Aores e de Cabo Verde, respectivamente. Estas listas so de extrema importncia para o estudo
temporal dos brifitos da Madeira, assim como para as
anlises comparativas sobre a brioflora das ilhas da Macaronsia.
Recently Gabriel et al. (2005) updated the distribution of

Azorean bryophytes and during the same project the Bryoflora of the Canary Islands (Losada-Lima et al. 2001) and
Cape Verde Islands (Patio-Llorent et al. 2005) was also
updated and published. These lists are essential to the
chronological approach to the Madeira bryophytes as well
as to a joint analysis of the Bryoflora in all Macaronesian
islands and archipelagos.
3. Metodologia
3. Methodology
A lista de taxa de brifitos aqui apresentada est organizada por classes e ordenada sequencialmente pelos
musgos, hepticas e antocerotas. As ordens e as famlias
esto listadas por ordem alfabtica. Os taxa abaixo do
nvel da subespcie no so considerados neste estudo.
A nomenclatura utilizada para as classes, famlias e gneros de musgos segue principalmente Buck & Goffinet
(2000), assim como outros trabalhos mais recentes para
alguns grupos (ver Ochyra et al. 2003). Para as espcies
e subespcies seguida a nomenclatura indicada em Hill
et al. (2006). Foi proposta recentemente uma nova classificao acima do nvel do gnero (Frey & Stech 2005) para
as hepticas e os antocerotas. Neste estudo, no entanto, seguimos Grolle & Long (2000). Quanto distribuio
das espcies nas diferentes ilhas, este trabalho baseado maioritariamente na lista de brifitos de Srgio et al.
(2006).
Apesar de no pretender ser um trabalho de nomenclatura, inclumos no ndice geral uma lista de sinonmias por
ordem alfabtica, associada aos nomes das espcies ou
subespcies actualmente vlidos. Para a organizao do
catlogo, apresentam-se, na primeira coluna (D), os dados
correspondentes ao tipo de endemismo:
END endmico da Madeira e/ou Selvagens, i.e., espcie ou subespcie que ocorre apenas no arquiplago
da Madeira e/ou Selvagens como resultado de eventos
de especiao no local (neo-endemismo) ou de extino
das populaes em outros locais onde tambm ocorria
(paleo-endemismo);
MAC endmico da Macaronsia, i.e., apenas conhecido da Macaronsia (Aores, Madeira, Canrias e/ou Cabo
Verde);
i introduzido, i.e., espcie ou subespcie que se acredita ocorrer no arquiplago como resultado das actividades humanas, algumas das quais apresentando uma ampla distribuio.
Em relao distribuio das espcies e subespcies
nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens, foram utilizadas
as seguintes abreviaturas: M Madeira; PS Porto Santo;
D Desertas; S Selvagens. Quando no existia informao de ocorrncia especfica por ilha, considerou-se apenas a ocorrncia no conjunto dos arquiplagos da Madeira
e Selvagens (MA).
No Apndice I esto includas as espcies e subespcies
para as quais existem dvidas ao nvel taxonmico e/ou de
distribuio.
The list is presented according to taxonomic organisation

(classes) and each order and family is arranged alphabetically. The checklist includes subspecies, species and ranks
above. Taxa below the subspecies category are not referred, since a stable phylogenetic arrangement has not been
achieved for a few of the bryophyte taxa. Current order, family and generic affiliations are provided, first for mosses,
and then for liverworts and hornworts.
The delimitation and nomenclature of classes, families
and genera for mosses mainly follows Buck & Goffinet
(2000). Some additions result from more recent works (see
Ochyra et al. 2003). For liverworts and hornworts, a new
suprageneric classification was recently proposed (Frey &
Stech 2005), however, in this work we follow Grolle & Long
(2000). The taxa nomenclature generally follows Hill et al.
(2006) for mosses. The distribution of species follows mainly the catalogue of Srgio et al. (2006)
Although this document was not intended as a nomenclatural work, we have integrated a list of synonyms in alphabetical order, which is listed in the index alongside the
valid species name.
For purposes of catalogue organisation the first column
(D) corresponds to:
END Madeira endemic, i.e., those taxa that occur only
in the archipelago of Madeira and/or Selvagens as a result
of either speciation events (neo-endemics) or extinction of
the mainland populations (palaeo-endemics);
MAC Macaronesian endemic, i.e., taxa only known in Macaronesia (Azores, Madeira, Canary Islands and Cape Verde);
i introduced species, i.e., those taxa believed to be
in the archipelago as a result of human activities, some of
them with a cosmopolitan distribution.
For the distribution of all species and subspecies in the
Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos we use the following
abbreviations: M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens. When no information concerning island
occurrence was available only archipelago occurrence is
given (MA).
Species whose taxonomical or distributional reliability
are questionable are included in Appendix I.
The authors of species names are cited as proposed by
Brummith & Powell (1992).
Each taxon was assigned to a phytogeographical pattern on the basis of its present-day global distribution but
the general criteria for different chorological types, which
were grouped into seven main categories for statistical and
127
Para as abreviaturas dos autores das espcies e subespcies seguiu-se o proposto por Brummith & Powell (1992).
As tendncias fitogeogrficas foram atribudas a cada
taxon com base na sua distribuio mundial, seguindo-se
os critrios de Dll (1983, 1984, 1985).
No entanto, para anlises estatsticas e apresentao
grfica, os diferentes tipos fitogeogrficos foram agrupados
em sete categorias principais: temperada; ocenica e subocenica; oceano-mediterrnica e mediterrneo-ocenica;
submediterrnica e mediterrnica; boreal; e subalpina.
A brioflora dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens foi
comparada com listas existentes de brifitos de outros arquiplagos da Macaronsia, nomeadamente de Gabriel et
al. (2005), para os Aores, de Losada-Lima et al. (2001),
para as ilhas Canrias, e de Patio-Llorent et al. (2005),
para o arquiplago de Cabo Verde.
A comparao da composio de brifitos entre os quatro arquiplagos foi analisada com base no ndice de similaridade de Kroeber, definido como: KI= C(A+B)/2AB 100,
em que A o nmero de taxa que ocorrem na regio A; B
o nmero de taxa que ocorrem na regio B; e C o nmero
de taxa comuns s regies A e B (Tan 1984).
graphical purposes, follows Dll (1983, 1984, 1985): temperate; oceanic and suboceanic; oceanic-mediterranean and
mediterranean-oceanic; submediterranean and mediterranean; boreal; and subalpine.
The bryophyte flora of Madeira archipelago was compared to the Bryoflora of other Macaronesian archipelagos
with reliable checklists such as: Gabriel et al. (2005) for the
Azores, Losada-Lima et al. (2001) for the Canary Islands
and Patio-Llorent et al. (2005) for the Cape Verde Islands.
For the evaluation of relationships between the four archipelagos we used Kroebers percentage of similarity index that corresponds to KI= C(A+B)/2AB 100, where A is
the number of taxa occurring in place A; B, the number of
taxa occurring in place B; and C, the number of taxa shared
by both regions (common taxa). The index minimises the
influence of different sampling sizes (Tan 1984).
4. Diversidade de brifitos na Madeira
4. Bryophyte diversity in Madeira
A brioflora da ilha da Madeira parece ser excepcionalmente diversificada em nmero de espcies, tendo em
conta a sua reduzida dimenso (742 Km2) e os impactos
humanos que ocorreram na ilha desde a sua colonizao.
Esta grande diversidade de brifitos poder ser, em parte,
consequncia do elevado esforo de amostragem realizado, mas de grande relevncia a elevada variedade de habitats presentes na rea.
O nmero total de taxa de musgos e hepticas-antocerotas
registados nos diferentes grupos de ilhas que constituem os
arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens est resumido no Quadro 1. A Madeira a ilha onde foi desenvolvida a maior parte
dos trabalhos de investigao e de amostragem e aquela
que apresenta um maior nmero de taxa. Pelo contrrio, as
ilhas Selvagens so as que apresentam a menor diversidade, provavelmente devido sua localizao e s caractersticas do terreno, que dificultam qualquer amostragem. Em
todos os grupos de ilhas estudados, excepo de Porto
Santo, existe uma maior percentagem de musgos do que de
hepticas-antocerotas.
Nesta lista so apresentados 512 taxa de brifitos (333
musgos e 179 hepticas-antocerotas) para os arquiplagos
da Madeira e Selvagens, com base numa anlise recente
dos dados de bibliografia. O nmero total de brifitos registados na Madeira e Selvagens diferente do apresentado
na lista publicada por Srgio et al. (2006), com 531 taxa, dos
quais 352 so musgos e 179 so hepticas e antocerotas,
uma vez que no presente estudo no foram consideradas
nem variedades, nem taxa com uma ocorrncia improvvel
The Bryoflora of Madeira Island appears to be exceptionally rich for its small area, particularly in view of its history
of human impacts. Although this diversity may partly reflect
the high intensity of collection efforts, the wide range of
distinct habitat types within Madeiras 742 km2 constitutes
another important factor.
The total number of taxa recorded (mosses and liverworts-hornworts) in different islands is summarised in Table 1.
The greatest diversity of taxa is found on Madeira Island,
where most surveys and research were undertaken. The lowest diversity occurs on the Selvagens Islands, which due
to their geographical position and topography are much
more difficult to survey. In general, there are a higher percentage of mosses than liverworts-hornworts in all regions
except for Porto Santo.
In this list, 512 taxa (333 mosses and 179 liverworts-hornworts) are presented for the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens based on a recent critical assessment of
data from literature. According to Srgio et al. (2006), the
total of bryophytes reported for Madeira include 531 taxa,
of which 352 are mosses and 179 are liverworts and hornworts. However, in that work both varieties and a few taxa
with very improbable occurrence were considered, so the
128
Diversidade dos principais grupos de brifitos nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (M Madeira;
PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global O nmero acumulado de taxa em todas as ilhas).
Diversity of the main groups of bryophytes in Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos (M Madeira; PS Porto
Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global The cumulative number of taxa in all the islands).

Phylum
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Classe
Ordem
Global
PS
512
510
104
55
10
10
10
10
316
315
40
31
Archidiales
Bryales
38
38
Bryophyta
Sphagnopsida
Sphagnales
Andreaeopsida
Andreaeales
Polytrichopsida
Polytrichales
Bryopsida
Bryoxiphiales
Dicranales
59
59
Diphysciales
Encalyptales
Funariales
10
10
Grimmiales
27
27
Hedwigiales
Hookeriales
Hypnales
90
90
12
Orthotrichales
13
13
Pottiales
67
66
16
13
Splachnales
32
32
15
10
Marchantiales
16
16
Ricciales
16
16
141
140
45
11
Fossombroniales
Jungermanniales
81
81
20
Metzgeriales
12
12
Porellales
34
33
17
Radulales
Anthocerotopsida
Anthocerotales
Marchantiopsida
Jungermanniopsida
129
Nas hepticas, a famlia com maior nmero de taxa

a Lejeuneaceae (20). Nos musgos, as famlias com maior
diversidade so (Fig. 2): Pottiaceae (64), Brachyteciaceae
(30), Fissidentaceae (23) e Grimmiaceae (23). Os gneros
Fissidens (23), Bryum (18), Plagiochila (9), Frullania (9) e
Lejeunea (7) so os que tm maior nmero de taxa. Existem 15 famlias representadas por uma nica espcie.
A Madeira a nica ilha dos arquiplagos estudados que
apresenta espcies endmicas, excepo da espcie
Frullania sergiae, que exclusiva da Deserta Grande
(ilhas Desertas).
Analysing the taxonomic composition, the largest families are, for liverworts the Lejeuneaceae (20 taxa) and
among mosses (Fig. 2): Pottiaceae (64), Brachyteciaceae
(30), Fissidentaceae (23) and Grimmiaceae (23). The most
numerous genera are Fissidens (23), Bryum (18), Plagiochila (9), Frullania (9) and Lejeunea (7). Fifteen families are
represented by a single species and Madeira is the only
island that bears endemic species, apart from Frullania
sergiae, which is exclusive to Deserta Grande (Desertas
Islands).
65
60
55
50
45
40
S 35
30
25
20
15
10
5
Thuidiaceae
Pterigynandraceae
Andreaeaceae
Mielichhoferiaceae
Hylocomiaceae
Plagiotheciaceae
Leucodontaceae
Hypnaceae
Rhabdoweisiaceae
Bartramiaceae
Ditrichaceae
Amblystegiaceae
Polytrichaceae
Neckeraceae
Funariacea
Orthodontiaceae
Bryaceae
Dicranaceae
Grimmiaceae
Fissidentaceae
Brachytheciaceae
Pottiaceae
Famlias (families)
Figura 2. Riqueza de espcies e subespcies (S) de musgos que ocorrem nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens, organizados por famlias, por
ordem descendente (numrica e alfabtica).
Figure 2. Species and subspecies richness (S) of mosses living in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos according to family affiliation in descending
order (numeric and alphabetic).
130
20
18
16
14
12
10
8
6
4
2
Pallaviciniacea
Lunulariaceae
Corsiniaceae
Exormothecaceae
Adelanthaceae
Conocephalaceae
Pelliacaea
Targioniaceae
Arnelliaceae
Acrobolbaceae
Porellaceae
Gymnomitriaceae
Metzgeriaceae
Marchantiaceae
Fossombroniaceae
Aytoniaceae
Lepidoziaceae
Calypogeiaceae
Anthocerotaceae
Radulaceae
Aneuraceae
Scapaniaceae
Plagiochilaceae
Cephaloziellaceae
Jubulaceae
Geocalycaceae
Cephaloziaceae
Jungermanniaceae
Ricciaceae
Lejeuneaceae
Famlias (families)
Figura 3. Riqueza de espcies e subespcies (S) de hepticas-antocerotas que ocorrem nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens, organizados por
famlias, por ordem descendente (numrica e alfabtica).
Figure 3. Species and subspecies richness (S) of liverworts-hornworts living in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos according to family affiliation
in descending order (numeric and alphabetic).
Alguns exemplos clssicos de taxa com distribuio

disjunta nos dois hemisfrios foram apresentados nos
trabalhos de Herzog (1926) e Allorge (1947). Existem opinies divergentes quanto aos factores responsveis pela
distribuio dos brifitos ou existncia de taxa vicariantes
na Macaronsia e quais os fenmenos de disperso a que
esto ligados. A maior parte dos resultados filogenticos
esto de acordo com a cronologia da separao do supercontinente Gondwana. Por outro lado, algumas ocorrncias
foram explicadas por eventos de disperso no final do Tercirio (Srgio 1984) e algumas espcies agressivas podem
inclusivamente ser consideradas nefitas.
Estudos filogenticos recentes, com base em anlises
moleculares, indicam uma forte influncia Neotropical na
flora de hepticas da Macaronsia. Esses estudos serviram
igualmente de base para o estudo biogeogrfico molecular
de outros gneros caractersticos da brioflora da Macaronsia (Stech et al. 2006).
Foram reconhecidos sete tipos principais de elementos biogeogrficos para os brifitos da Madeira e Selvagens (Fig. 4):
temperado; ocenico e subocenico; oceano-mediterrnico e
mediterrneo-ocenico; mediterrnico com o submediterrnico; boreal; subalpino; e, em oposio os tropicais.
Os elementos mais bem representados so os ocenicos (incluindo euocenico, oceano-subtemperado e subo-
Classical examples of the disjunctive distribution of

species in the two hemispheres are well described in the
works of Herzog (1926) and Allorge (1947). There are contrasting opinions as to whether vicariance or dispersal
events are responsible for the distribution of Macaronesian
bryophytes. However, most of the phylogenetic results are
in accordance with the chronology of the Gondwana break-up. On the other hand, some occurrences are interpreted
as dispersal events in the late Tertiary (Srgio 1984) and
some particularly aggressive species can be interpreted
as neophytes.
Recent phylogenetic studies based on molecular analysis indicate a pronounced neotropical influence on the Macaronesian liverwort Flora, and provided a basis for molecular biogeographical analyses of further genera typical of the
Macaronesian bryophyte flora (Stech et al. 2006).
Seven categories of phytogeographical patterns were recognised for Madeira bryophytes (Fig. 4). The condensed
form for phytogeographical elements used in the present
text include: temperate; oceanic and suboceanic; oceanic-mediterranean and mediterranean-oceanic; mediterranean
with submediterranean; boreal; subalpine and in opposition
the tropical elements.
The most highly represented elements are the oceanic
ones (including euoceanic, oceanic-subtemperate and su-
131
cenico) com 35,9 % dos taxa (Fig. 4). Este , alis, o grupo
fitogeogrfico com maior nmero de taxa, tal como seria de
esperar nestas ilhas. Pelo contrrio, os elementos menos
bem representados so os tropicais, com apenas 0,9%. Os
elementos oceano-mediterrnico e mediterrneo-ocenico
esto tambm bem representados, com cerca de 22% da
brioflora total da Madeira e Selvagens. Os taxa da regio
temperada correspondem a 19,3% (26 taxa) da brioflora
total, o que corresponde ao terceiro padro biogeogrfico
mais bem representado na brioflora da Madeira e Selvagens. Os elementos boreal e subrtico-subalpino so os
que tm valores mais contrastantes (correspondendo, respectivamente, a 11,3% e 1,9% da brioflora). Existem muito
poucos taxa cosmopolitas ou subcosmopolitas (com uma
ampla distribuio mundial) na Madeira e Selvagens, no
tendo sido considerados nestas anlises.
boceanic) with 35.9 % (Fig. 4). This is the largest phytogeographical group that could be expected in these islands.
On the contrary, the least represented elements are the
tropical ones, with only 0.9%. The oceanic-mediterranean
and mediterranean-oceanic elements are also well represented with about 22% of the total Madeira Bryoflora. The
26 taxa of temperate bryophytes are indicative of 19.3% of
the total Bryoflora. This is the third largest pattern in the local bryophyte flora. The most opposite data found are those corresponding to the boreal and subarctic-subalpine
elements, which are significantly less (11.3% and 1.9%).
Cosmopolitan and subcosmopolitan (with wide global distributions) taxa are very few in number and were not considered in the analysis.
Madeira - phytogeographic elements

(elementos fitogeogrficos)
subalpine
1,9%
boreal
11,3%
tropical
0,9%
oceanic and suboceanic

35,9%
temperate
19,3%
mediterranean
8,7%
oceanic-mediterranean
22,0%
Figura 4. Percentagem dos principais grupos fitogeogrficos de brifitos nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens.
Figure 4. Percentage of main phytogeographical groups of bryophytes in the Madeira and Selvagens
archipelagos.
Espcies endmicas
Endemic species
Na Madeira e Selvagens ocorrem sete musgos e quatro

hepticas endmicos, o que corresponde a 2,1% da brioflora total registada para os arquiplagos. Na Macaronsia,
so conhecidos 25 musgos e 11 hepticas endmicos (incluindo os 11 musgos e hepticas da Madeira e Selvagens),
correspondendo a 5% da brioflora total.
Os gneros com maior nmero de taxa endmicos so
Pelekium, Echinodium e Fissidens, para os musgos, e
Aphanolejeunea, Frullania, Plagiochila e Radula, para as he-
The Madeira and Selvagens endemic taxa comprise

seven mosses and 4 liverworts, about 2.1% of the total
Bryoflora. The Macaronesian endemic taxa are 25 mosses
(7 endemic from Madeira) and 11 liverworts (4 endemic
from Madeira), corresponding to about 5% of the total
Bryoflora.
The genera that comprise a high number of Macaronesian endemic mosses are Pelekium, Echinodium, Fissidens
and, for liverworts Aphanolejeunea, Frullania, Plagiochila
132
pticas. Por outro lado, existem dois gneros monoespecficos e endmicos: Alophozia e Nobregaea.
escala regional, importante ter em conta os taxa infraespecficos, uma vez que a sua excluso reduz o nmero
de taxa endmicos. Este o caso de Plagiomnium undulatum (Hedw.) T.J.Kop. var. madeirense T.J.Kop. & Srgio e de
Jubula hutchinsiae (Hook.) Dumort. var. integrifolia Lind.
and Radula. Alophosia and Nobregaea, on the other hand,

are two endemic monotypic genera.
In general, on a regional scale, it is of interest to consider the infra-specific categories, as their exclusion reduces
the number of endemic and characteristic taxa. This is the
case of Plagiomnium undulatum (Hedw.) T.J. Kop. var. madeirense T.J. Kop. & Srgio and Jubula hutchinsiae (Hook.)
Dumort. var. integrifolia Lind.
6. Relao e similaridade com outros arquiplagos

da Macaronsia
6. Relationship and similarity with other Macaronesian archipelagos
Uma anlise comparativa das nove famlias mais diversas dos arquiplagos da Macaronsia apresentada nas
Figuras 5 e 6. Apesar do nvel de conhecimento actual em
briologia no ser o mesmo para os diferentes arquiplagos,
, ainda assim, possvel observar uma congruncia no que
diz respeito s famlias com maior nmero de taxa, tanto
para as hepticas (Lejeuneaceae, Ricciaceae e Jungermanniaceae) como para os musgos (Pottiaceae, Bryaceae
e Brachytheciaceae).
A reduzida presena ou at ausncia de taxa de musgos
pleurocrpicos pode indicar que as espcies e subespcies
persistentes so menos diversificadas nestes grupos de
ilhas. Apesar disso, as famlias Brachyteciaceae, Fissidentaceae e Bryaceae esto representadas por um grande nmero de espcies e subespcies em todos os arquiplagos,
e a famlia Hypnaceae est bem representada nos Aores.
Com o acrscimo das condies xricas para os arquiplagos mais a sul, evidente a presena de um maior nmero
de taxa de Ricciaceae e Pottiaceae nas ilhas Canrias e em
Cabo Verde. Por outro lado, existe um maior nmero de taxa
de Jungermanniaceae nos Aores e na Madeira, j que estas
hepticas tm pouca capacidade de suportar condies de
secura. de realar a grande percentagem de Sphagnaceae
e de Dicranaceae no arquiplago dos Aores (Figs. 5 e 6).
escala regional, o arquiplago com a flora mais rica o da
Madeira, seguido pelo das ilhas Canrias, pelo dos Aores,
e por ltimo, pelo de Cabo Verde (Quadro 2). De notar que
a diferena no nmero de espcies e subespcies entre os
vrios grupos de ilhas estudados, variando de 24 taxa em
Cabo Verde at 360 taxa na Madeira, reflecte apenas parcialmente a diferena real na diversidade de espcies entre
os arquiplagos.
A comparative analysis of the nine more diversified families in each of the Macaronesian archipelagos is shown
in Figures 5 and 6. A preliminary taxonomic pattern can be
inferred from this analysis, despite the lack of congruence
of the status of bryological knowledge between the differente archipelagos. In general, the families with higher number of taxa were the same in the four archipelagos, both for
liverworts (Lejeuneaceae, Ricciaceae and Jungermanniaceae), and mosses (Pottiaceae, Bryaceae and Brachytheciaceae).
The lack of, or low presence of pleurocarpous moss taxa
may indicate that families of perennial species are less diversified in all island groups. Nevertheless, Brachyteciaceae
are well represented in all archipelagos but Hypnaceae are
more diverse in the Azores. Fissidentaceae are well represented in all regions as well as Bryaceae. Under increasing
xeric conditions, towards the Southern archipelagos of the
Canary Islands and Cape Verde, the increase in the number
of taxa of the Ricciaceae and Pottiaceae is evident. By contrast, the larger number of taxa of the Jungermanniaceae
at the Azores and Madeira archipelagos was expected, as
these liverworts have a reduced drought-stress capacity. It
is important to highlight the large percentage of taxa belonging to the Sphagnaceae and Dicranaceae in the Azores
(Figs. 5 and 6). At a regional level, the archipelago with the
richest Flora is Madeira, followed by the Canary Islands,
Azores and Cape Verde (Table 2). The large difference in the
numbers of species among the various island groups (ranging from 24 up to 360, between Cape Verde and Madeira)
reflects only partly the real difference in species diversity.
Diversidade de brifitos nos arquiplagos da Macaronsia (Ma Madeira e Selvagens; Ac Aores; Ca Ilhas
Canrias; CV Cabo Verde).
Diversity of bryophytes in the Macaronesian archipelagos (Ma Madeira and Selvagens; Ac Azores; Ca Canary Islands; CV Cape Verde).
Ma
Ac
Ca
CV
Total
Musgos | Mosses
333
283
323
116
551
Hepticas/antocerotas | Liverworts/hornworts
179
155
139
37
241
Total
512
438
462
153
792
133
O nmero total acumulado de taxa na Regio Macaronsica de 792 espcies e subespcies, dos quais apenas
64 taxa so comuns a todos os arquiplagos. Existem 21
taxa de hepticas e 43 taxa de musgos comuns aos quatro
arquiplagos (Quadro 3). Os resultados so tambm elucidativos das diferenas no estado de conhecimento da brioflora nos diferentes arquiplagos, estando provavelmente
subestimada a brioflora de Cabo Verde.
The number of taxa in Macaronesia is 792, from which

only 64 are common to all of the archipelagos. From these
taxa, 21 are liverwort species/subspecies and 43 are mosses (see table 3). These values also indicate a difference in
the state of knowledge of the respective bryophyte flora, leading to the conclusion that the number of species in Cape
Verde is particularly undervalued.
Aores (Azores)
Lejeuneaceae
Lejeuneaceae
10,9%
12,0%
Ricciaceae
9,6%
Outros/Others
36,7%
Jungermanniaceae
9,6%
Outros/Others
41,7%
Ricciaceae
6,4%
Jungermanniaceae
7,8%
Geocalycaceae
5,8%
Jubulaceae
6,0%
Geocalycaceae
6,0%
Cephaloziaceae
6,0%
Scapaniaceae
4,8%
Cephaloziaceae
5,8%
Calypogeiaceae
5,8%
Cephaloziellacea
Plagiochilaceae
5,4%
5,4%
Canrias (Canaries)
Lepidoziaceae
5,1%
Cephaloziellaceae
4,5%
Scapaniaceae
4,5%
Ricciaceae
13,8%
Lejeuneaceae
21,6%
Outros/Others
10,8%
Radulaceae
2,7%
Anthocerotaceae
5,4%
Lejeuneaceae
10,9%
Outros/Others
41,3%
Fossombroniaceae
5,4%
Jubulaceae
6,5%
Marchantiaceae
5,4%
Jungermanniaceae
5,1%
Ricciaceae
18,9%
Cephaloziellaceae
5,1%
Scapaniaceae
4,3%
Targioniaceae
5,4%
Lophoziaceae
4,3%
Radulaceae
4,3%
Plagiochilaceae
4,3%
Aytoniaceae
10,8%
Jubulaceae
13,5%
Figura 5. Percentagem das nove famlias de hepticas mais diversas em cada um dos arquiplagos da Macaronsia estudados.
Figure 5. Percentage of the nine more diversified liverwort families in each Macaronesian archipelago.
134
Num estudo recente foi comparada a biodiversidade

de brifitos nos diferentes arquiplagos da Macaronsia
(Frahm & Husler 2006). No entanto, existem diferenas
significativas entre os nossos resultados, principalmente
por existirem bastantes disparidades quanto nomenclatura ou outros critrios taxonmicos usados e por estes
autores no terem considerado Cabo Verde.
Although a recent comparative analysis on the biodiversity of the different archipelagos of the Macaronesia was
presented, not including Cape Verde (Frahm & Husler
2006), our results show some dissimilarities, due also to the
distinct taxonomic criteria followed.
Aores (Azores)
Pottiaceae
15,7%
Pottiaceae
19,0%
Outros/Others
32,4%
Outros/Others
34,8%
Bryaceae
10,8%
Brachytheciaceae
8,9%
Bryaceae
7,1%
Brachytheciaceae
9,4%
Funariacea
3,0%
Grimmiaceae
6,8%
Dicranaceae
8,0%
Hypnaceae
4,9%
Polytrichaceae
3,0%
Fissidentaceae
6,8%
Orthodontiaceae
4,5%
Dicranaceae
6,0%
Canrias (Canaries)
Pottiaceae
23,7%
Funariaceae
3,4%
Neckeraceae
3,4%
Grimmiaceae
8,3%
Dicranaceae
5,2%
Fissidentaceae
4,9%
Grimmiaceae
4,9%
Outros/Others
17.2%
Dicranaceae
1.7%
Grimmiaceae
2.6%
Hedwigiaceae
2.6%
Orthotrichaceae
3.4%
Pottiaceae
38.8%
Bartramiaceae
6.0%
Fissidentaceae
4,6%
Brachytheciaceae
10,5%
Sphagnaceae
4,5%
Outros/Others
24,6%
Bryaceae
11,4%
Dicranaceae
4,5%
Brachytheciaceae
7.8%
Orthotrichaceae
4,9%
Bryaceae
12.1%
Fissidentaceae
7.8%
Figura 6. Percentagem das nove famlias de musgos mais diversas em cada um dos arquiplagos da Macaronsia estudados.
Figure 6. Percentage of the nine more diversified moss families in each Macaronesian archipelago.
135
Os 64 taxa de brifitos comuns a todos os arquiplagos da Macaronsia.
The 64 bryophyte taxa common to all the Macaronesian archipelagos
Hepticas/Antocerotas
Liverworts/ Hornworts
Musgos
Mosses
Anthoceros punctatus
Aloina rigida
Neckera intermedia
Cololejeunea minutissima
Anomobryum julaceum
Orthotrichum diaphanum
Exormotheca pustulosa
Barbula convoluta
Oxyrrhynchium speciosum
Fossombronia angulosa
Barbula unguiculata
Philonotis fontana
Fossombronia pusilla
Brachymenium notarisii
Philonotis rigida
Frullania tamarisci
Bryum argenteum
Plasteurhynchium meridionale
Lejeunea eckloniana
Bryum canariense
Platyhypnidium riparioides
Lejeunea lamacerina
Bryum capillare
Pterogonium gracile
Lophocolea bidentata
Didymodon rigidulus
Ptychomitrium nigrescens
Lunularia cruciata
Didymodon tophaceus
Rhynchostegium megapolitanum
Mannia androgyna
Epipterygium tozeri
Scorpiurium circinatum
Marchantia paleacea
Eucladium verticillatum
Syntrichia laevipila
Marchesinia mackaii
Funaria hygrometrica
Timmiella barbuloides
Plagiochasma rupestre
Grimmia laevigata
Tortella nitida
Radula lindenbergiana
Grimmia lisae
Tortula atrovirens
Reboulia hemisphaerica
Gymnostomum calcareum
Tortula canescens
Riccia crystallina
Homalothecium sericeum
Tortula marginata
Riccia nigrella
Hypnum cupressiforme
Tortula solmsii
Riccia sorocarpa
Kindbergia praelonga
Trichostomum brachydontium
Targionia hypophylla
Leptobryum pyriforme
Trichostomum crispulum
Porella canariensis
Leptodictyum riparium
Weissia condensa
Leucodon sciuroides
Atravs da anlise do ndice de similaridade de Kroeber

foram observadas maiores afinidades na composio de
brifitos entre os arquiplagos da Madeira e das Canrias
(Fig. 7). Como seria de esperar, devido ao menor conhecimento da sua brioflora, o arquiplago de Cabo Verde o
que tem menor similaridade com o arquiplago da Madeira
e Selvagens.
In figure 7 it is possible to observe the percentage of similarity between the four archipelagos, by means of Kroebers
percentage of similarity index. The closest affinities are then
between Madeira and the Canary Islands, while Cape Verde
reveals the least similarity with the Madeira taxa, which was
expected in view of the insufficient knowledge regarding
that archipelago.
136
Aores 62.3%
Madeira 100%
Canrias 68.4%
Cabo Verde 35.4%
Figura 7. Similaridade dos taxa de brifitos da Madeira e Selvagens com outros arquiplagos da Macaronsia (percentagem de similaridade de Kroeber).
Figure 7. The affinities (Kroebers percentage of similarity) of the Madeira bryophyte taxa
to those of the other Macaronesian archipelagos.
A regio da Macaronsia, dada a sua posio geogrfica,

considerada de importncia em termos de biodiversidade
(Myers et al. 2000). Por outro lado, uma rea ideal para
investigar temas relacionados com os limites bioclimticos,
origem e distribuio das espcies.
A distribuio geogrfica actual das plantas influenciada pelo clima, disponibilidade de habitat e eventos de disperso que ocorreram ao longo do tempo. Schuster (1983)
realou que a anlise fitogeogrfica dos brifitos mais interessante do que partida se poderia imaginar, e que os
brifitos oferecem mais potencialidades para a anlise das
questes ambientais do que as plantas vasculares. Uma
das razes apontadas para isso a capacidade dos brifitos sobreviverem em micro-habitats, mesmo depois do clima geral da regio se ter alterado. No caso de habitats nas
ilhas da Madeira e do Porto Santo, que tm vindo a sofrer
presses humanas ao longo dos ltimos seis sculos, os
brifitos podem ajudar a entender a resilincia de comunidades de plantas mais ou menos naturais.
As condies climticas (Nicols et al. 1989) e as caractersticas da flora nas ilhas da Macaronsia podem ser
The Macaronesian region is ideal for studying the climatic limits of species distribution because of its geographical
position and for being part of an important area for biodiversity (Myers et al. 2000).
On other hand, the present geographical distribution of
plants is the result of climate, habitat availability and dispersal history. Schuster (1983) emphasised that phytogeographical analysis of bryophytes is considerably more
interesting than might be supposed. He suggested that
bryophytes potentially offer better evidence to the solution
of environmental problems than many vascular plants. One
reason is their ability to survive in a small microenvironment, long after the general climate of the region has changed. In the case of Madeira Island and Porto Santo, where
some ecosystems have been modified by six centuries of
human impacts, bryophytes may offer the best opportunity to look at the preservation of more or less natural plant
communities.
The sequential setting of the Macaronesian archipelagos
and their near-parallel position in relation to Africa and the
mainland of Europe, foretells their climatic conditions (Nico-
137
previstas pelo alinhamento das ilhas da Macaronsia e a

sua posio aproximadamente paralela em relao a frica
e Europa continental. Acredita-se que a vegetao nestas ilhas apresenta caractersticas relquia da vegetao
subtropical que ocorreu volta da bacia do Oceano Tetis,
no Tercirio (Capelo et al. 2000). A maior formao de floresta nativa da Macaronsia, a Laurissilva, considerada
um remanescente das florestas que dominaram o Sul da
Europa e o Norte de frica no perodo Tercirio, h milhes
de anos atrs. Actualmente a Laurissilva tem a sua maior
extenso na ilha da Madeira, onde cobre cerca de 20%
da superfcie. Esta floresta multi-estratificada composta
maioritariamente por rvores e arbustos perenes, e inclui
vrios nichos ecolgicos com cadeias trficas complexas,
abrigando uma grande biodiversidade e uma elevada percentagem de espcies exclusivas da Macaronsia e da Madeira. Nesta floresta ocorrem mais de 80% dos brifitos endmicos da Madeira, e uma grande diversidade de brifitos
cobre extensas reas do solo, encostas, rochas e troncos
de rvores (Fontinha et al. 2006).
Actualmente, aproximadamente 73% do territrio da
Madeira e Selvagens est includo em reas protegidas.
Na ilha da Madeira, 2/3 do territrio correspondem a um
Parque Natural, sendo o seu principal objectivo o da salvaguarda do patrimnio natural da ilha, compreendendo
as montanhas do Macio Central, a floresta Laurissilva e
a paisagem peculiar das zonas costeiras. Os ecossistemas costeiros esto mais bem preservados nas reservas
integrais das ilhas Selvagens e Desertas, onde garantida
uma proteco mxima da biodiversidade. Existe um claro envolvimento dos responsveis para a conservao da
biodiversidade dos arquiplagos da Madeira e selvagens.
Como exemplos, a floresta Laurissilva est classificada
pela UNESCO como patrimnio Mundial e o Conselho da
Europa atribuiu vrias distines ao patrimnio natural dos
arquiplagos, tais como a classificao da Laurissilva e
ilhas Desertas como reservas biogenticas e a atribuio do
Diploma Europeu de reas protegidas s ilhas Selvagens.
Para alm disto, 11 reas foram includas na Rede Natura
2000 (rede Europeia estabelecida como consequncia das
directivas Aves e Habitats), com o principal objectivo de
preservar os habitats naturais e a flora e fauna selvagem.
Apesar de a brioflora estar salvaguardada pela legislao
referida, importante utilizar indicadores para avaliar a biodiversidade escala local. igualmente crucial actualizar
a informao, nomeadamente, em relao aos mapas geo-referenciados de distribuio de habitat e de uso do solo.
A conservao de reas protegidas feita frequentemente
com nfase na diversidade das espcies, dando-se menos
importncia conservao da diversidade dos habitats.
A manuteno dos brifitos necessita de uma abordagem
de conservao das paisagens desabitadas das ilhas da
Madeira e de Porto Santo. Na verdade, se a Rede Natura
2000 j estabeleceu as medidas legislativas para a conservao dessas reas, imperativo que agora se avalie como
as reas vo ser geridas e o efeito dessas estratgias de
gesto escala da paisagem.
ls et al. 1989) and Flora characteristics. The vegetation of

these islands is considered to be relict from the sub-tropical
Tertiary vegetation around the basin of the Tethys Ocean
(Capelo et al. 2000). The main forest formation, the Laurisilva, is considered a remnant of the forests of the Tertiary
period that dominated southern Europe and northern Africa
millions of years ago. Nowadays this forest has its largest
extension located on Madeira Island, where it covers about
20% of the island surface. This multi strata forest is mainly
comprised of evergreen trees and bushes, including several
ecological niches with complex trophic chains, harbouring
a rich biodiversity and a high percentage of species exclusive to Macaronesia and to Madeira. Here, more than 80%
of the Bryoflora endemics of Madeira occur and a high diversity of bryophytes cover extensive areas of the ground,
slopes, rocks and tree trunks (Fontinha et al. 2006).
Nowadays, the protected areas cover approximately
73% of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos: 2/3 of
the surface of Madeira Island is a Nature Park, whose most
important goal is to safeguard its rich natural heritage, including the mountains of the Massif Central, the Laurisilva
Forest and the peculiar landscapes of the coastal zones.
Coastal ecosystems are best preserved at the Selvagens
and Desertas Total Nature Reserves, where the highest
protection of biodiversity is achieved. In terms of conservation, Madeira is clearly committed and active, to which
the following examples attest: the Laurisilva Forest is a Natural World Heritage site under UNESCO; various distinctions have been attributed by the Council of Europe, such
as the classification of Laurisilva and the Desertas Islands
as Biogenetic Reserves and the attribution of the European
Diploma to the Selvagens Islands. Moreover, 11 Sites are
incorporated in the Natura 2000 Network, the European network established as a consequence of the European Birds
and Habitats Directives, with the aim of preserving natural
habitats and wild Fauna and Flora.
Although the Bryoflora is safeguarded by the above-cited legislation, it is important to implement currently
available indicators for reporting on the Bryophytes diversity at local level. Updated information is needed concerning geo-referenced maps for habitat and land cover.
There is usually an emphasis on the conservation of sites
particularly rich in species and less importance is given to
sites diverse in habitats. Thus the conservation of bryophytes may also require an approach to the diversity in
connection to cultural landscapes existing at the inhabited
Madeira and Porto Santo islands. As a matter of fact, if a
legislative framework allowing active conservation in selected areas has in fact been established for nature conservation with Natura 2000, now it is imperative to look at
the way these areas are managed and the effect of management strategies at landscape level.
The increase of knowledge about the Madeira bryophytes
leads to more complete baselines for biodiversity, which
can be used as standards, reference values and targets for
nature conservation, helping to evaluate human impact on
ecosystems.
138
O aumento do conhecimento acerca dos brifitos da

Madeira e Selvagens permite completar a informao de
base da biodiversidade na regio, o que possibilita a avaliao e definio de valores de referncia e objectivos para a
conservao da natureza, e ajuda na avaliao dos impactos do Homem nos ecossistemas.
Ainda est por publicar uma lista vermelha dos brifitos
da Madeira e Selvagens segundo os novos critrios propostos pela IUCN (2003, 2005). Apesar disso, Srgio et al.
(1992) avaliaram o estatuto de conservao da brioflora
com referncia s espcies endmicas e ameaadas na
Europa, merecendo particular destaque neste trabalho as
espcies identificadas como ameaadas (E): Acrobolbus
wilsonii Nees, Marsupella profunda Lindb., Radula wichurae
Steph., Bryoerythrophyllum campylocarpum (Mll.Hal.) H.
A.Crum., Glyphomitrium daviesii (Dicks.) Brid., Pseudotaxiphyllum laetevirens (Dixon & Luisier ex F. Koppe & Dll) Hedens e Orthodontium gracile (Wilson) Schwgr. ex Bruch &
Schimp.; e as espcies identificadas como vulnerveis (V):
Adelanthus decipiens (Hook.) Mitt., Cephalozia crassifolia
(Lindenb. et Gottsche) Fulford, Cololejeunea schaeferi Grolle, Aphanolejeunea azorica (V. Allorge & Ast) Bernecker &
Pocs, Leptoscyphus cuneifolius (Hook.) Mitt., Colura calyptrifolia (Hook.) Dumort., Echinodium setigerum (Mitt.) Jur. e
Thamnobryum fernandesii Srgio.
Um trabalho acerca dos brifitos endmicos da Madeira
desenvolvido por Fontinha et al. (2001) menciona o estatuto de conservao das seguintes espcies: Brachythecium
percurrens Hedens, Bryoxiphium madeirense A. Lve & D.
Lve, Echinodium setigerum (Mitt.) Jur., Fissidens microstictus Dixon & Luisier, Fissidens nobreganus Luisier & P. de
la Varde, Nobregaea latinervis Hedens, Thamnobryum fernandesii Srgio, Frullania sergiae Sim-Sim et al., Porella inaequalis (Gottsche ex Steph.) Perss., Riccia atlantica Srgio
& Perold e Tylimanthus madeirensis Grolle & Perss.
Recentemente, numa reviso do gnero Plagiochila na
Madeira, foi actualizado o estatuto de ameaa das diferentes espcies. Algumas so caracteristicas da Laurissilva e
provveis indicadoras da riqueza florstica, de taxa endmicos e de espcies com padres geogrficos semelhantes.
O reconhecimento destes indicadores constitui uma ferramenta muito til para identificar as reas de floresta mais
importantes para a conservao da diversidade de brifitos
e tambm para inferir acerca da biodiversidade total. Outros
indicadores de biodiversidade deveriam ser identificados
para outros habitats, de forma a possibilitar uma avaliao
prtica e comparativa da diversidade biolgica.
A proper Red-List of the Bryophytes of Madeira under the

new IUCN criteria (2003, 2005) remains unpublished. Even
so, Srgio et al. (1992) evaluated the status of the Bryoflora
with reference to endemic and threatened European species. In this work many taxa deserve special attention, such
as those identified as Endangered (E): Acrobolbus wilsonii
Nees, Marsupella profunda Lindb., Radula wichurae Steph.,
Bryoerythrophyllum campylocarpum (Mll.Hal.) H. A.Crum.,
Glyphomitrium daviesii (Dicks.) Brid., Pseudotaxiphyllum laetevirens (Dixon & Luisier ex F. Koppe & Dll) Hedens, Orthodontium gracile (Wilson) Schwgr. ex Bruch & Schimp.;
and as Vulnerable (V): Adelanthus decipiens (Hook.) Mitt.,
Cephalozia crassifolia (Lindenb. et Gottsche) Fulford, Cololejeunea schaeferi Grolle, Aphanolejeunea azorica (V. Allorge
& Ast) Bernecker & Pocs, Leptoscyphus cuneifolius (Hook.)
Mitt., Colura calyptrifolia (Hook.) Dumort., Echinodium setigerum (Mitt.) Jur. and Thamnobryum fernandesii Srgio.
A booklet about the endemic bryophytes of Madeira
(Fontinha et al. 2001) mentions the conservation status of
the following species: Brachythecium percurrens Hedens,
Bryoxiphium madeirense A. Lve & D. Lve, Echinodium
setigerum (Mitt.) Jur., Fissidens microstictus Dixon & Luisier, Fissidens nobreganus Luisier & P.de la Varde, Nobregaea latinervis Hedens, Thamnobryum fernandesii Srgio,
Frullania sergiae Sim-Sim et al., Porella inaequalis (Gottsche
ex Steph.) Perss. and Riccia atlantica Srgio & Perold, Tylimanthus madeirensis Grolle & Perss.
More recently, an investigation regarding the revision of
the genus Plagiochila in Madeira updated the knowledge on
the threatened status of its species and refers their presence in the Laurisilva as a potential indicator of floristic richness, endemic taxa, and species with similar geographical
patterns (Sim-Sim et al. 2004, 2005a). This is a useful tool
for the recognition of the most relevant forest sites for the
conservation of bryophyte diversity and also a good tool to
infer the total biodiversity. Other indicators of biodiversity
should then be identified for other habitats in order to allow
a comparative analysis of biodiversity.
139

Hill, M.O., Bell, N., Bruggeman-Nannenga, M.A., Brugus, M.,
Cano, M.J., Enroth, J., Flatberg, K.I., Frahm, J.-P., Gallego, M.T.,
Garilleti, R., Guerra, J., Hedens, L., Holyoak, D.T., Hyvnen, J.,
Ignatov, M.S., Lara, F., Mazimpaka, V., Muoz, J. & Sderstrm,
L. (2006) An annotated checklist of the mosses of Europe and
Macaronesia. Journal of Bryology, 28, 198-267.
Hbschmann, A. (1971) Bryosoziologische Studien auf der Insel
Madeira. Nova Hedwigia, 22, 423-467.
IUCN (2003) Guidelines for Application of IUCN Red List Criteria at
Regional Levels, Version 3.0. IUCN Species Survival Commission. IUCN. Gland, Switzerland & Cambridge, UK.
IUCN (2005) Guidelines for Using the IUCN Red List Categories and
Criteria. IUCN-SSC (http://www.iucn.org/webfiles/doc/SSC/RedList/RedListGuidelines.pdf). April (2005).
Koppe, F. & Dll, R. (1986) Beitraege zur Mossflora Madeiras. Bryologische Beitrge, 6, 32-48.
Krschner, H., Stech, M., Sim-Sim, M., Fontinha, S. & Frey, W.
(2007a) Life form and life strategy analyses of the epiphytic bryophyte communities of Madeiras laurel and ericaceous forests.
Botanisches Jahrbcher fr Systematik, 127, 151-164.
Krschner, H., Stech, M., Sim-Sim, M., Fontinha, S. & Frey, W.
(2007b) Epiphytic bryophyte communities of the Madeiran laurel
and ericaceous forests a phytosociological analysis. Nova Hedwigia, 84, 333-362.
Losada-Lima, A., Driks, G.M. & Rodrguez-Nese, S. (2001) Bryophyta. In Lista de especies silvestres de Canarias (Hongos, Plantas y Animales Terrestres) (eds. I. Izquierdo, J.L. Martn-Esquivel,
N. Zurita & Y.M. Arechavaleta), pp. 88-97. Consejera de Poltica
Territorial y Medio Ambiente, Gobierno de Canarias, Santa Cruz
de Tenerife.
Luis, L., Draper, D. & Sim-Sim, M. (2005) The distribution of the genus Radula in mainland Portugal and the Madeira Archipelago.
Lindbergia, 30, 3-10.
Myers, N., Mittermeier, R.A., Mittermeier, C.G., da Fonseca, G.A.B.
& Kent, J. (2000) Biodiversity hotspots for conservation priorities.
Allorge, P. (1947) Essai de Bryogographie de la Pninsule Ibrique. Encyclopdie Biogographique et cologique 1. Ed. Paul
Lechevalier, Paris.
Britten, J. (1825) R. Browns list of Madeira plants. Journal Botany,
42, 197-200.
Brummit, R.K. & Powell, C.E. (1992) Authors of plant names. Royal
Botanic Gardens. Kew.
Buck, W.R. & Goffinet, B. (2000) Morphology and classification of
mosses. In Bryophyte Biology (eds. J. Shaw & B. Goffinet), pp.
71-123. Cambridge University Press, London.
Capelo, J., Costa, J.C., Lous, M., Fontinha, S., Jardim, R., Sequeira, M. & Rivas-Martnez, S. (2000) Vegetao da Madeira (Portugal): I Aproximao tipologia fitossociolgica. Silva Lusitana,
7, 257-286.
Dll, R. (1983) Distribution of the European and Macaronesian liverworts (Hepaticophytina). Bryologische Beitrge, 2, 1-114.
Dll, R. (1984) Distribution of the European and Macaronesian mosses (Bryophytina). Bryologische Beitrge, 4, 1-113.
Dll, R. (1985) Distribution of the European and Macaronesian mosses (Bryophytina). Bryologische Beitrge, 5, 1-112.
Eggers, J. (1982) Artenliste der Moose Makaronesiens. Cryptogamie, Bryology et Lichnolology, 3, 283-335.
Fontinha, S. (1995) Contribution to the Study of the Bryoflora of the
Ponta de So Loureno. Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal, sup. 4, 253-262.
Fontinha, S. (2005) O gnero Porella (Hepaticae) no Arquiplago da
Madeira. Dissertao ao grau de Doutor apresentada Faculdade de Cincias da Universidade de Lisboa. 233 pp.
Fontinha, S. & Srgio, C. (1998) First reference to the bryoflora of
Porto Santos islets. Bocagiana, 192, 1-5.
Fontinha, S., Srgio, C. & Silva, I. (1997) Algumas novidades para
a brioflora das Ilhas Desertas (Arquiplago da Madeira). Notulae
Bryoflorae Macaronesicae IV. Portugaliae Acta Biolgica, srie B
vol. 17, 265-266.
Fontinha, S., Sim-Sim, M. & Lobo, C. (2006) The bryophytes of the
Laurisilva of Madeira. Guide to some species. Funchal. SRARN-SPNM. FFCUL, CEBV-FCUL, Portugal.
Fontinha, S., Sim-Sim, M., Srgio, C. & Hedens, L. (2001) Biodiversidade Madeirense: Avaliao e Conservao, Brifitos endmicos da Madeira. Dramb 2001. Funchal.
Forster, G. (1787) Plantae atlanticae ex insulis Madeira, Sti. Jacobi,
Adscensionis, Stae. Helenae et Fayal reportatae. Commentat.
Soc. Regiae Sci. Gottsche, 9, 46-74.
Frahm, J.-P. & Husler, M. (2006) A comparison of the bryofloras of
the Macaronesian islands. Tropical Bryology, 28, 91-101.
Freitas, H. & Brehm, A. (2001) Genetic Diversity of the Macaronesian
Leafy Liverwort Porella canariensis Inferred From RAPD Markers.
Journal of Heredity, 92, 339345.
Frey, W. & Stech, M. (2005) A morpho-molecular classification of
the liverworts (Hepaticophytina, Bryophyta). Nova Hedwigia, 81,
55-78.
Gabriel, R., Sjgren, E., Schumacker, R., Srgio, C., Frahm, J.-P. &
Sousa, E. (2005) Lista Dos Brifitos (Bryophyta). In A list of the
terrestrial fauna (Mollusca and Arthropoda) and flora (Bryophyta,
Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta) from the Azores (eds P.A.V.
Borges, R. Cunha, R. Gabriel, A.M.F. Martins, L. Silva & V. Vieira),
pp. 117-129. Direco Regional de Ambiente and Universidade
dos Aores, Horta, Angra do Herosmo and Ponta Delgada.
Geheeb, A. & Herzog, T. (1910) Bryologia atlantica. Stuttgart. Die
Laubmoose der atlantischen Insenl (unter Ausschluss der europischen und arktlischen Gebiete). Bibliotheca Botanica, 73,
1-71, Taf. I-XX.
Grolle, R. & Long, D.G. (2000) An annotated check-list of the Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of Europe and Macaronesia. Journal of
Bryology, 22, 103-140.
Herzog, Th. (1926) Geographie der Moose. Jena (Fischer).
Nature, 403, 853-858.

Nicols, J.P., Fernandez Palacios, J.M., Ferrer, F.J. & Nieto, E. (1989)
Interislands floristic similarities in the Macaronesian region. Vegetatio, 84, 117-125.
Ochyra, R., Zarnowiec, J. & Bednarek-Ochyra, H. (2003) Census
Catalogue of Polish Mosses. Biodiversity of Poland. 3. Pp. 1-372.
Krakw.
Patio-Llorent, J. & Gonzlez-Mancebo, J. (2005) Divisin/diviso
Bryophyta. In Lista preliminar de especies silvestres de Cabo
Verde (hongos, plantas y animales terrestres) (eds. M. Arechavaleta, N. Zurita, M.C. Marreno & J.L. Martn-Esquivel), pp. 34-37.
Consejera de Medio Ambiente e Ordenacin Territorial, Gobierno de Canarias, Santa Cruz de Tenerife.
Schuster, R.M. (1983) Phytogeography of the bryophyta. In New
manual of bryology, Volume 1 (ed. R.M. Schuster), pp. 463-626.
The Hattori Botanical Laboratory, Nichinan.
Srgio, C. & Fontinha, S. (1994) Natural and semi-natural bryophyte
flora of the coastal dry zones of Madeira Island. Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal, 46 (254), 95-144.
Srgio, C. (1984) The distribution and origin of Macaronesian bryophyte flora. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory, 56, 7-13.
Srgio, C., Schumacker, R., Fontinha, S. & Sim-Sim, M. (1992) Evaluation of the status of the bryophyte flora of Madeira with reference to endemic and threatened European species. Biological
Conservation, 59, 223-231.
Srgio, C., Sim-Sim, M. & Carvalho, M. (2006) Annotated catalogue
of Madeiran Bryophytes. Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal, Sup. 10, 5-165.
Sim-Sim, M. (1999) The genus Frullania Raddi (Hepaticae) in Portugal and Madeira. Cryptogamie, Bryology et Lichnolology, 20,
83-144.
140
Sim-Sim, M., Esquvel, M.G., Fontinha, S. & Carvalho, S. (2004)

Plagiochila stricta Lindenb. new to Madeira. Morphological and
molecular evidence. Nova Hedwigia, 79, 497-505.
Sim-Sim, M., Esquvel, M.G., Fontinha, S. & Stech, M. (2005a) The
genus Plagiochila (Plagiochilaceae, Hepaticophytina) in Madeira Island Molecular relationships, ecology, and biogeographic
affinities. Nova Hedwigia, 81, 449-462.
Sim-Sim, M., Fontinha, S., Mues, R. & Lion, U. (2000) A new Frullania species (subg. Frullania) from Deserta Grande, Madeira archipelago, Frullania sergiae sp. nov. Nova Hedwigia, 71, 185-193.
Sim-Sim, M., Stech, M., Esquvel, M.G., Figueiredo, A.C., Costa,
M.M., Barroso, J.G., Pedro, L.G., Fontinha, S. & Lobo, C. (2005b)
Plagiochila spinulosa (Dicks.) Dumort. (Plagiochilaceae, Hepaticophytina) in Madeira Island morphological, phytochemical,
and molecular evidence. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory, 98, 131-147.
Sjgren, E. (1975). Epiphyllous bryophytes of Madeira. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift, 69, 217-288.
Stech, M. & Sim-Sim, M. (2006) Molecular variation in Plagiomnium undulatum (Hedw.) T.J. Kop. and the taxonomic status of
P. undulatum var. madeirense T.J. Kop. & Srgio. Journal of
Bryology, 28, 63-64.
Stech, M., Osman, S., Sim-Sim, M. & Frey, W. (2006). Molecular
systematics and biogeography of the liverwort genus Tylimanthus (Acrobolbaceae). Studies in austral temperate rain forest
bryophytes 33. Nova Hedwigia, 83, 1-2: 17-30.
Stech, M., Sim-Sim, M. & Frahm, J. (2007) Campylopus (Leucobryaceae, Bryopsida) on Madeira Island Molecular relationships and
biogeographic affinities. Nova Hedwigia, Beiheft, 131, 91-100.
flora. Journal Hattori Botanical Laboratory, 55, 13-22.
Tavares, C.N. (1965) Ilha da Madeira-O Meio e a Flora. Revista da
Faculdade de Cincias de Lisboa 2 Srie-C., 13, 51-174.
141
LISTA DOS BRIFITOS (BRYOPHYTA)

LIST OF BRYOPHYTES (BRYOPHYTA)
Ceclia Srgio1, Manuela Sim-Sim2, Susana Fontinha3 & Rui Figueira4
58, 1250-102, Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: csergio@fc.ul.pt
2
Universidade de Lisboa, Faculdade de Cincias (DBV Dep. de Biologia Vegetal), CBA - Centro de Biologia Ambiental, R. Ernesto de
3
Parque Natural da Madeira/CEM, Quinta do Bom Sucesso, Caminho do Meio, 9050251, Funchal, Madeira, Portugal; e-mail: susanafontinha.sra@gov-madeira.pt
4
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
Phylum Bryophyta
Classe Sphagnopsida
Ordem Sphagnales
Sphagnaceae
Sphagnum auriculatum Schimp.
Sphagnum compactum Lam. & DC.
Sphagnum subnitens Russow & Warnst.
Classe Andreaeopsida
Ordem Andreaeales
Andreaeaceae
Andreaea alpestris (Thed.) Schimp.
Andreaea heinemannii Hampe & Mll.Hal. subsp. heinemannii
Andreaea rothii F.Weber & D.Mohr subsp. rothii
Andreaea rupestris Hedw.
Classe Polytrichopsida
Ordem Polytrichales
Polytrichaceae
MAC
Alophosia azorica (Renauld & Cardot) Cardot
Atrichum angustatum (Brid.) Bruch & Schimp.
Atrichum undulatum (Hedw.) P.Beauv.
Pogonatum aloides (Hedw.) P.Beauv.
Pogonatum nanum (Hedw.) P.Beauv.
Pogonatum urnigerum (Hedw.) P.Beauv.
Polytrichastrum formosum (Hedw.) G.L.Sm.
Polytrichum commune Hedw.
Polytrichum juniperinum Hedw.
Polytrichum piliferum Hedw.
Classe Bryopsida
Ordem Archidiales
Archidiaceae
Archidium alternifolium (Hedw.) Mitt.
Ordem Bryales
Bartramiaceae
Anacolia webbii (Mont.) Schimp.
Bartramia pomiformis Hedw.
Bartramia stricta Brid.
Philonotis arnellii Husn.
Philonotis fontana (Hedw.) Brid.
Philonotis marchica (Hedw.) Brid.
Philonotis rigida Brid.
Bryaceae
Anomobryum julaceum (Schrad. ex P.Gaertn. et al.) Schimp.
MAC
Brachymenium notarisii (Mitt.) A.J.Shaw
Bryum alpinum Huds. ex With.
Bryum argenteum Hedw.
PS
occurrence); M - Madeira; PS - Porto Santo; D - Desertas; S - Selvagens; END endmica (endemic); MAC Macaronsia (Macaronesia); i introduzida
(introduced).
145
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
Bryaceae (cont.)
Bryum caespiticium Hedw.
Bryum canariense Brid.
Bryum capillare Hedw.
Bryum dichotomum Hedw.
Bryum donianum Grev.
Bryum gemmiparum De Not.
Bryum mildeanum Jur.
Bryum muehlenbeckii Bruch & Schimp.
Bryum pseudotriquetrum (Hedw.) P.Gaertn. et al.
Bryum radiculosum Brid.
Bryum rubens Mitt.
Bryum ruderale Crundw. & Nyholm
Bryum sauteri Bruch & Schimp.
Bryum subapiculatum Hampe
Bryum torquescens Bruch & Schimp.
S
PS
S
D
PS
Cinclidiaceae
Rhizomnium punctatum (Hedw.) T.J.Kop.
Mielichhoferiaceae
Epipterygium tozeri (Grev.) Lindb.
Pohlia annotina (Hedw.) Lindb.
Pohlia elongata Hedw.
Pohlia nutans (Hedw.) Lindb.
Pohlia proligera (Kindb.) Lindb. ex Broth.
Mniaceae
Mnium hornum Hedw.
Orthodontiaceae
Orthodontium gracile (Wilson) Schwgr. ex Bruch & Schimp.
Orthodontium pellucens (Hook.) Bruch & Schimp.
Plagiomniaceae
Plagiomnium affine (Blandow ex Funck) T.J.Kop.
Plagiomnium rostratum (Schrad.) T.J.Kop.
Plagiomnium undulatum (Hedw.) T.J.Kop.
Ordem Bryoxiphiales
Bryoxiphiaceae
END
Bryoxiphium madeirense .Lve & D.Lve
Ordem Dicranales
Dicranaceae
Dicranella heteromalla (Hedw.) Schimp.
Dicranella howei Renauld & Cardot
Dicranella humilis R.Ruthe
Dicranella rufescens (Dicks.) Schimp.
Dicranella varia (Hedw.) Schimp.
Dicranum canariense Hampe ex Mll.Hal.
Dicranum flagellare Hedw.
Dicranum fuscescens Sm.
Dicranum montanum Hedw.
Dicranum scoparium Hedw.
Dicranum scottianum Turner ex R.Scott
Paraleucobryum longifolium (Hedw.) Loeske
Ditrichaceae
Ceratodon purpureus (Hedw.) Brid. subsp. purpureus
Ceratodon purpureus subsp. stenocarpus (Bruch. & Schimp. ex Mll.Hal.) Dixon
Ditrichum flexicaule (Schwgr.) Hampe
Ditrichum punctulatum Mitt.
Ditrichum subulatum Hampe
Pleuridium acuminatum Lindb.
(introduced).
146
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
Ditrichaceae (cont.)
Pleuridium subulatum (Hedw.) Rabenh.
Rhamphidium purpuratum Mitt.
Fissidentaceae
MAC
Fissidens adianthoides Hedw.
Fissidens asplenioides Hedw.
Fissidens bryoides Hedw.
PS
Fissidens coacervatus Brugg.-Nann.

Fissidens crassipes Wilson ex Bruch & Schimp. subsp. warnstorfii (M.Fleisch.)
Brugg.-Nann.
Fissidens crispus Mont.
PS
M
M
Fissidens curvatus Hornsch.
Fissidens dubius P.Beauv.
Fissidens fontanus (Bach.Pyl.) Steud.
Fissidens gracilifolius Brugg.-Nann. & Nyholm
MAC
Fissidens luisieri P.de la Varde
END
Fissidens microstictus Dixon & Luisier
Fissidens monguillonii Thr.
Fissidens nobreganus Luisier & P. de la Varde
END
MAC
Fissidens ovatifolius R.Ruthe
Fissidens polyphyllus Wilson ex Bruch & Schimp.
Fissidens pusillus (Wilson) Milde
Fissidens rivularis (Spruce) Schimp.
Fissidens serratus Mll.Hal.
Fissidens serrulatus Brid.
Fissidens sublineaefolius Brugg.-Nann.
Fissidens taxifolius Hedw.
Fissidens viridulus (Sw. ex anon.) Wahlenb.
PS
PS
D
D
Leucobryaceae
Campylopus flexuosus (Hedw.) Brid.
PS
Campylopus fragilis (Brid.) Bruch & Schimp.
PS
Campylopus incrassatus Mll.Hal.
Campylopus introflexus (Hedw.) Brid.
Campylopus pilifer Brid.
Campylopus pyriformis (Schultz) Brid.
Leucobryum glaucum (Hedw.) ngstr.
Leucobryum juniperoideum (Brid.) Mll.Hal.
Microcampylopus laevigatus (Thr.) Giese & J.-P.Frahm
PS
Rhabdoweisiaceae
MAC
MAC
Amphidium mougeotii (Schimp.) Schimp.
Amphidium tortuosum (Hornsch.) Cufod.
Dichodontium flavescens (Dicks.) Lindb.
Dichodontium pellucidum (Hedw.) Schimp.
Dicranoweisia cirrata (Hedw.) Lindb.
Glyphomitrium daviesii (Dicks.) Brid.
Rhabdoweisia fugax (Hedw.) Bruch & Schimp.
Ordem Diphysciales
Diphysciaceae
Diphyscium foliosum (Hedw.) D.Mohr
Ordem Encalyptales
Encalyptaceae
Encalypta vulgaris Hedw.
Ordem Funariales
Funariaceae
Entosthodon attenuatus (Dicks.) Bryhn
Entosthodon convexus (Spruce) Brugus
(introduced).
147
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
Funariaceae (cont.)
Entosthodon fascicularis (Hedw.) Mll.Hal.
MAC
Entosthodon krausei Besch.
Entosthodon muhlenbergii (Turner) Fife
Entosthodon obtusus (Hedw.) Lindb.
Entosthodon pulchellus (H.Philib.) Brugus
Funaria hygrometrica Hedw.
Oedipodiella australis (Wager & Dixon) Dixon
Physcomitrium pyriforme (Hedw.) Bruch & Schimp.
Ordem Grimmiales
Grimmiaceae
Grimmia arenaria Hampe
Grimmia decipiens (Schultz) Lindb.
Grimmia donniana Sm.
Grimmia funalis (Schwgr.) Bruch & Schimp.
Grimmia laevigata (Brid.) Brid.
Grimmia lisae De Not.
Grimmia montana Bruch & Schimp.
Grimmia orbicularis Bruch ex Wilson
Grimmia ovalis (Hedw.) Lindb.
Grimmia pulvinata (Hedw.) Sm.
Grimmia ramondii (Lam. & DC.) Margad.
Grimmia torquata Drumm.
Grimmia trichophylla Grev.
Racomitrium aciculare (Hedw.) Brid.
Racomitrium aquaticum (Brid. ex Schrad.) Brid.
Racomitrium elongatum Ehrh. ex Frisvoll
Racomitrium fasciculare (Hedw.) Brid.
Racomitrium heterostichum (Hedw.) Brid.
Racomitrium lanuginosum (Hedw.) Brid.
Schistidium agassizii Sull. & Lesq.
Schistidium apocarpum (Hedw.) Bruch & Schimp.
Schistidium rivulare (Brid.) Podp.
Schistidium strictum (Turner) Loeske ex Martensson
Ptychomitriaceae
Campylostelium strictum Solms
Ptychomitrium nigrescens (Kunze) Wijk & Margad.
Ptychomitrium polyphyllum (Dicks. ex Sw.) Bruch & Schimp.
Seligeriaceae
Blindia acuta (Hedw.) Bruch & Schimp.
Ordem Hedwigiales
Hedwigiaceae
Hedwigia ciliata (Hedw.) P.Beauv.
Hedwigia stellata Hedens
Ordem Hookeriales
Daltoniaceae
Daltonia stenophylla Mitt.
Hookeriaceae
Hookeria lucens (Hedw.) Sm.
Leucomiaceae
Tetrastichium fontanum (Mitt.) Cardot
Tetrastichium virens (Cardot) S.P.Churchill
Pilotrichaceae
Cyclodictyon laetevirens (Hook. & Taylor) Mitt.
(introduced).
148
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
PS
Ordem Hypnales
Amblystegiaceae
Cratoneuron filicinum (Hedw.) Spruce
Hygroamblystegium fluviatile (Hedw.) Loeske
Hygroamblystegium humile (P.Beauv.) Vanderp., Goffinet & Hedens
Hygroamblystegium tenax (Hedw.) Jenn.
Hygroamblystegium varium (Hedw.) Mnk.
Leptodictyum riparium (Hedw.) Warnst.
Palustriella commutata (Hedw.) Ochyra
Palustriella falcata (Hedw.) Hedens
Brachytheciaceae
END
END
MAC
Brachytheciastrum velutinum (Hedw.) Ignatov & Huttunen
Brachythecium albicans (Hedw.) Schimp.
Brachythecium percurrens Hedens
Brachythecium rivulare Schimp.
Brachythecium rutabulum (Hedw.) Schimp.
Cirriphyllum crassinervium (Taylor) Loeske & M.Fleisch.
Eurhynchium striatum (Hedw.) Schimp.
Homalothecium aureum H.Rob.
Homalothecium sericeum (Hedw.) Schimp.
Kindbergia praelonga (Hedw.) Ochyra
Nobregaea latinervis Hedens
Oxyrrhynchium hians (Hedw.) Loeske
Oxyrrhynchium pumilum (Wilson) Loeske
Oxyrrhynchium schleicheri (R.Hedw.) Rll
Oxyrrhynchium speciosum (Brid.) Warnst.
Plasteurhynchium meridionale (Schimp.) M.Fleisch.
Platyhypnidium riparioides (Hedw.) Dixon
Pseudoscleropodium purum (Hedw.) M.Fleisch.
Rhynchostegiella curviseta (Brid.) Limpr.
Rhynchostegiella durieui (Mont.) P.Allorge & Perss.
Rhynchostegiella litorea (De Not.) Limpr.
Rhynchostegiella macilenta (Renauld & Cardot) Cardot
Rhynchostegiella tenella (Dicks.) Limpr.
Rhynchostegiella teneriffae (Mont.) Dirkse & Bouman
Rhynchostegium confertum (Dicks.) Schimp.
Rhynchostegium megapolitanum (Blandow ex F.Weber & D.Mohr) Schimp.
Sciuro-hypnum plumosum (Hedw.) Ignatov & Huttunen
PS
PS
PS
Scleropodium touretii (Brid.) L.F.Koch
PS
Scorpiurium circinatum (Bruch) M.Fleisch. & Loeske
PS
Scorpiurium deflexifolium (Solms) M.Fleisch. & Loeske
Echinodiaceae
MAC
Echinodium prolixum (Mitt.) Broth.
MAC
Echinodium setigerum (Mitt.) Jur.
END
Echinodium spinosum (Mitt.) Jur.
Fabroniaceae
Fabronia pusilla Raddi
PS
Fontinalaceae
Fontinalis antipyretica Hedw.
Hylocomiaceae
Hylocomium splendens (Hedw.) Schimp.
Pleurozium schreberi (Willd. ex Brid.) Mitt.
Rhytidiadelphus loreus (Hedw.) Warnst.
Rhytidiadelphus squarrosus (Hedw.) Warnst.
Rhytidiadelphus triquetrus (Hedw.) Warnst.
Hypnaceae
MAC
Andoa berthelotiana (Mont.) Ochyra
Calliergonella cuspidata (Hedw.) Loeske
(introduced).
149
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
Hypnaceae (cont.)
Hyocomium armoricum (Brid.) Wijk & Margad.
Hypnum cupressiforme Hedw.
Hypnum jutlandicum Holmen & E.Warncke
Hypnum uncinulatum Jur.
PS
Lembophyllaceae
Isothecium algarvicum W.E.Nicholson & Dixon
Isothecium myosuroides Brid.
Leptodontaceae
MAC
Cryptoleptodon longisetus (Mont.) Enroth
Leptodon smithii (Hedw.) F.Weber & D.Mohr
PS
Leucodontaceae
MAC
MAC
Antitrichia californica Sull.
Antitrichia curtipendula (Hedw.) Brid.
Leucodon canariensis (Brid.) Schwgr.
Leucodon sciuroides (Hedw.) Schwgr.
Leucodon treleasei (Cardot) Paris
Pterogonium gracile (Hedw.) Sm.
Myuriaceae
MAC
Myurium hochstetteri (Schimp.) Kindb
Neckeraceae
END
Homalia lusitanica Schimp.
Homalia webbiana (Mont.) Schimp.
Neckera cephalonica Jur. & Unger
Neckera complanata (Hedw.) Huebener
Neckera crispa Hedw.
Neckera intermedia Brid.
Neckera pumila Hedw.
Thamnobryum alopecurum (Hedw.) Gangulee
Thamnobryum fernandesii Srgio
Thamnobryum maderense (Kindb.) Hedens
PS
PS
Plagiotheciaceae
Isopterygiopsis pulchella (Hedw.) Z.Iwats.
Plagiothecium denticulatum (Hedw.) Schimp.
Plagiothecium nemorale (Mitt.) A.Jaeger
Plagiothecium succulentum (Wilson) Lindb.
Pseudotaxiphyllum elegans (Brid.) Z.Iwats.
Pseudotaxiphyllum laetevirens (Dixon & Luisier ex F.Koppe & Dll) Hedens
Pterigynandraceae
Habrodon perpusillus (De Not.) Lindb.
Heterocladium heteropterum (Brid.) Schimp.
Heterocladium wulfsbergii I.Hagen
Pterigynandrum filiforme Hedw.
PS
Sematophyllaceae
Sematophyllum substrumulosum (Hampe) E.Britton
Thuidiaceae
MAC
Pelekium atlanticum (Hedens) Hedens
Pelekium minutulum (Hedw.) Touw
Thuidiopsis sparsa (Hook.f. & Wilson) Broth.
Thuidium tamariscinum (Hedw.) Schimp.
Ordem Orthotrichales
Orthotrichaceae
Orthotrichum affine Schrad. ex Brid.
Orthotrichum cupulatum Hoffm. ex Brid.
Orthotrichum diaphanum Schrad. ex Brid.
Orthotrichum lyellii Hook. & Taylor
Orthotrichum pallens Bruch ex Brid.
Orthotrichum rupestre Schleich. ex Schwgr.
PS
(introduced).
150
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
Orthotrichaceae (cont.)
Orthotrichum tenellum Bruch ex Brid.
Ulota calvescens Wilson
Ulota crispa (Hedw.) Brid.
Zygodon conoideus (Dicks.) Hook. & Taylor
Zygodon forsteri (Dicks.) Mitt.
Zygodon rupestris Schimp. ex Lorentz
Zygodon viridissimus (Dicks.) Brid.
PS
Ordem Pottiales
Pottiaceae
MAC
Acaulon muticum (Hedw.) Mll.Hal.
Acaulon triquetrum (Spruce) Mll.Hal.
Aloina aloides (Koch ex Schultz) Kindb.
PS
Aloina ambigua (Bruch & Schimp.) Limpr.
PS
Aloina rigida (Hedw.) Limpr.
Anoectangium aestivum (Hedw.) Mitt.
Barbula convoluta Hedw.
Barbula unguiculata Hedw.
Bryoerythrophyllum campylocarpum (Mll.Hal.) H.A.Crum
Bryoerythrophyllum recurvirostrum (Hedw.) P.C.Chen
Cinclidotus fontinaloides (Hedw.) P.Beauv.
Crossidium crassinerve (De Not.) Jur.
Crossidium squamiferum (Viv.) Jur.
Dialytrichia fragilifolia (Bizot & J.Roux) F.Lara
Dialytrichia mucronata (Brid.) Broth.
Didymodon acutus (Brid.) K.Saito
Didymodon fallax (Hedw.) R.H.Zander
Didymodon insulanus (De Not.) M.O.Hill
PS
Didymodon luridus Hornsch.
PS
Didymodon rigidulus Hedw.
PS
Didymodon tophaceus (Brid.) Lisa
PS
Didymodon vinealis (Brid.) R.H.Zander
Ephemerum serratum (Hedw.) Hampe
Eucladium verticillatum (With.) Bruch & Schimp.
Gymnostomum aeruginosum Sm.
Gymnostomum calcareum Nees & Hornsch.
Gymnostomum viridulum Brid.
Gyroweisia reflexa (Brid.) Schimp.
Gyroweisia tenuis (Hedw.) Schimp.
Hymenostylium recurvirostrum (Hedw.) Dixon
Leptobarbula berica (De Not.) Schimp.
D
D
PS
Leptodontium flexifolium (Dicks.) Hampe
Leptophascum leptophyllum (Mll.Hal.) J.Guerra & M.J.Cano
Microbryum davallianum (Sm.) R.H.Zander
Microbryum starckeanum (Hedw.) R.H.Zander
Phascum cuspidatum Hedw.
Pseudocrossidium revolutum (Brid.) R.H.Zander
Pterygoneurum ovatum (Hedw.) Dixon
Syntrichia bogotensis (Hampe) R.H.Zander
Syntrichia fragilis (Taylor) Ochyra
Syntrichia laevipila Brid.
Syntrichia norvegica F.Weber
Syntrichia princeps (De Not.) Mitt.
Syntrichia ruralis (Hedw.) F.Weber & D.Mohr
Timmiella barbuloides (Brid.) Mnk.
Tortella flavovirens (Bruch) Broth.
Tortella humilis (Hedw.) Jenn.
Tortella limbata (Schiffn.) Geh & Herzog
D
PS
PS
D
PS
PS
(introduced).
151
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
Tortella nitida (Lindb.) Broth.
PS
Tortella tortuosa (Hedw.) Limpr.
Pottiaceae (cont.)
Tortula atrovirens (Sm.) Lindb.
Tortula bolanderi (Lesq. & James) M.Howe
Tortula canescens Mont.
Tortula cuneifolia (Dicks.) Turner
Tortula lanceolata R.H.Zander
Tortula marginata (Bruch & Schimp.) Spruce
Tortula muralis Hedw.
Tortula solmsii (Schimp.) Limpr.
Tortula subulata Hedw.
Tortula truncata (Hedw.) Mitt.
Trichostomum brachydontium Bruch
Trichostomum crispulum Bruch
Trichostomum tenuirostre (Hook. & Taylor) Lindb.
Trichostomum triumphans De Not.
Weissia condensa (Voit) Lindb.
Weissia controversa Hedw.
Weissia longifolia Mitt.
PS
S
PS
PS
PS
Ordem Splachnales
Meesiaceae
Leptobryum pyriforme (Hedw.) Wilson
Classe Anthocerotopsida
Ordem Anthocerotales
Anthocerotaceae
Anthoceros agrestis Paton
Anthoceros caucasicus Steph.
Anthoceros punctatus L.
Phaeoceros carolinianus (Michx.) Prosk.
PS
PS
Phaeoceros laevis (L.) Prosk.
PS
Phymatoceros bulbiculosus (Brot.) Stotler, W.T.Doyle & Crand.-Stotl.
PS
PS
Classe Marchantiopsida
Ordem Marchantiales
Aytoniaceae
Asterella africana (Mont.) A.Evans.
Mannia androgyna (L.) A.Evans
Mannia fragans (Balbis) Frye & L.Clark
Plagiochasma rupestre (J.R.Forst. & G.Forst.) Steph.
Reboulia hemisphaerica (L.) Raddi
Conocephalaceae
Conocephalum conicum (L.) Dumort.
PS
PS
PS
PS
Dumortiera hirsuta (Sw.) Nees
PS
Marchantia paleacea Bertol.
Corsiniaceae
Corsinia coriandrina (Spreng.) Lindb.
Exormothecaceae
Exormotheca pustulosa Mitt.
Lunulariaceae
Lunularia cruciata (L.) Lindb.
Marchantiaceae
(introduced).
152
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
Marchantia polymorpha L.
PS
Marchantia polymorpha L. subsp. montivagans Bischl. & Boisselier
Marchantia polymorpha L. subsp. ruderalis Bischl. & Boisselier
Marchantiaceae (cont.)
Targioniaceae
Targionia hypophylla L.
Targionia lorbeeriana Mll.Frid.
PS
Ordem Ricciales
Ricciaceae
END
Riccia atlantica Srgio & Perold
Riccia atromarginata Levier
Riccia bifurca Hoffm.
Riccia cavernosa Hoffm.
D
PS
Riccia ciliata Hoffm.
PS
Riccia ciliifera Link ex Lindenb.
PS
Riccia crozalsii Levier
Riccia crystallina L. emend. Raddi
Riccia gougetiana Durieu & Mont.
Riccia lamellosa Raddi
Riccia macrocarpa Levier
PS
Riccia nigrella DC.
PS
Riccia sorocarpa Bisch.
PS
Riccia subbifurca Warnst. ex Crozals
PS
Riccia trabutiana Steph.
Riccia warnstorfii Limpr. ex Warnst.
D
S
Classe Jungermanniopsida
Ordem Fossombroniales
Fossombroniaceae
Fossombronia angulosa (Dicks.) Raddi
Fossombronia caespitiformis De Not. ex Rabenh.
Fossombronia echinata Macvicar
Fossombronia husnotii Corb.
Fossombronia pusilla (L.) Nees
PS
PS
D
Pelliaceae
Pellia endiviifolia (Dicks.) Dumort.
Pellia epiphylla (L.) Corda
Ordem Jungermanniales
Acrobolbaceae
END
Acrobolbus wilsonii Nees
Tylimanthus madeirensis Grolle & Perss.
Adelanthaceae
Adelanthus decipiens (Hook.) Mitt.
Arnelliaceae
Gongylanthus ericetorum (Raddi) Nees
Southbya nigrella (De Not.) Henriq.
Southbya tophacea (Spruce) Spruce
PS
Calypogeiaceae
MAC
Calypogeia arguta Nees & Mont.
Calypogeia azorica Bischl.
Calypogeia azurea Stotler & Crotz
Calypogeia fissa (L.) Raddi
Calypogeia muelleriana (Schiffn.) Mll.Frib.
Calypogeia sphagnicola (Arnell & J. Perss.) Warnst. & Loeske
PS
PS
(introduced).
153
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
Cephalozia bicuspidata (L.) Dumort.
PS
Cephalozia catenulata (Huebener) Lindb.
Cephaloziaceae
Cephalozia connivens (Dicks.) Lindb.
Cephalozia crassifolia (Lindenb. & Gottsche) Fulford
Cephalozia lunulifolia (Dumort.) Dumort.
Cladopodiella francisci (Hook.) Jrg.
Hygrobiella laxifolia (Hook.) Spruce
Nowellia curvifolia (Dicks.) Mitt.
Odontoschisma denudatum (Mart.) Dumort.
Odontoschisma prostratum (Sw.) Trevis.
Cephaloziellaceae
Cephaloziella baumgartneri Schiffn.
Cephaloziella dentata (Raddi) Steph.
Cephaloziella divaricata (Sm.) Schiffn.
Cephaloziella granatensis (J.B. Jack ex Steph.) Fulford
Cephaloziella hampeana (Nees) Schiffn.
Cephaloziella rubella (Nees) Warnst.
Cephaloziella stellulifera (Taylor ex Spruce) Schiffn.
Cephaloziella turneri (Hook.) Mll.Frib.
PS
Geocalycaceae
Chiloscyphus pallescens (Ehrh. ex Hoffm.) Dumort.
Chiloscyphus polyanthos (L.) Corda
Geocalyx graveolens (Schrad.) Nees
Heteroscyphus denticulatus (Mitt.) Schiffn.
Leptoscyphus cuneifolius (Hook.) Mitt.
Lophocolea bidentata (L.) Dumort.
Lophocolea fragrans (Moris & De Not.) Gottsche et al.
Lophocolea heterophylla (Schrad.) Dumort.
Lophocolea minor Nees
Saccogyna viticulosa (L.) Dumort.
PS
PS
PS
Gymnomitriaceae
Marsupella adusta (Nees emend. Limpr.) Spruce
Marsupella emarginata (Ehrh.) Dumort.
Marsupella funckii (F.Weber & D.Mohr) Dumort.
Marsupella profunda Lindb.
Marsupella sprucei (Limpr.) Bernet
Jungermanniaceae
Gymnocolea inflata (Huds.) Dumort.
Jungermannia atrovirens Dumort.
Jungermannia calithrix Lindenb. & Gottsche
Jungermannia gracillima Sm.
Jungermannia hyalina Lyell
Jungermannia leiantha Grolle
Jungermannia pumila With.
Lophozia bantriensis (Hook.) Jrg.
PS
PS
Lophozia bicrenata (Schmidel ex Hoffm.) Dumort.
Lophozia sudetica (Nees ex Huebener) Grolle
Nardia geoscyphus (De Not.) Lindb.
PS
Nardia scalaris (De Not.) Lindb.
PS
Tritomaria exsecta (Schmidel) Loeske
Lepidoziaceae
Bazzania trilobata (L.) Gray
Kurzia pauciflora (Dicks.) Grolle
Lepidozia cupressina (Sw.) Lindenb.
Lepidozia reptans (L.) Dumort.
Lophozia heterocolpos (Thed. ex Hartm.) H.Buch
Telaranea europaea Engel & Merr.
(introduced).
154
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
Plagiochila bifaria (Sw.) Lindenb.
PS
Plagiochila exigua (Taylor) Taylor
Plagiochilaceae
MAC
Plagiochila maderensis Gottsche ex Steph.
Plagiochila porelloides (Torrey ex Nees) Lindenb.
Plagiochila punctata (Taylor) Taylor
Plagiochila retrorsa Gottsche
Plagiochila spinulosa (Dicks.) Dumort.
Plagiochila stricta Lindenb.
Plagiochila virginica A. Evans
PS
PS
Scapaniaceae
Diplophyllum albicans (L.) Dumort.
Scapania compacta (A.Roth) Dumort.
PS
Scapania curta (Mart.) Dumort.
PS
Scapania gracilis Lindb.
PS
Scapania nemorea (L.) Grolle
PS
Scapania subalpina (Nees ex Lindenb.) Dumort.
Scapania umbrosa (Schrad.) Dumort.
Scapania undulata (L.) Dumort.
PS
Ordem Metzgeriales
Aneuraceae
Aneura pinguis (L.) Dumort.
Riccardia chamedryfolia (With.) Grolle
Riccardia incurvata Lindb.
Riccardia latifrons (Lindb.) Lindb.
Riccardia multifida (L.) Gray
Riccardia palmata (Hedw.) Carruth.
PS
Metzgeriaceae
Metzgeria conjugata Lindb.
Metzgeria fruticulosa (Dicks.) A.Evans
Metzgeria furcata (L.) Dumort.
PS
Metzgeria leptoneura Spruce
PS
Metzgeria temperata Kuwah.
Pallaviciniaceae
Pallavicinia lyellii (Hook.) Carruth.
Ordem Porellales
Jubulaceae
Frullania azorica Sim-Sim et al.
PS
Frullania dilatata (L.) Dumort.
PS
Frullania ericoides (Nees) Mont.
PS
Frullania fragilifolia (Taylor) Gottsche et al.
Frullania microphylla (Gottsche) Pearson
PS
MAC
Frullania polysticta Lindenb.
PS
END
Frullania sergiae Sim-Sim et al.

M
PS
Frullania teneriffae (F.Weber) Nees
PS
Jubula hutchinsiae (Hook.) Dumort.
Frullania tamarisci (L.) Dumort.
Lejeuneaceae
Acanthocoleus aberrans (Lindenb. & Gottsche) Kruijt
MAC
Aphanolejeunea azorica (V. Allorge & Ast) Bernecker & Pcs
Aphanolejeunea madeirensis (Schiffn.) Grolle
Aphanolejeunea microscopica (Taylor) A. Evans
Aphanolejeunea sintenisii Steph.
Cololejeunea minutissima (Sm.) Schiffn.
PS
(introduced).
155
BRYOPHYTA
MA
PS
Lejeuneaceae (cont.)
MAC
Cololejeunea schaeferi Grolle
Colura calyptrifolia (Hook.) Dumort.
Drepanolejeunea hamatifolia (Hook.) Schiffn.
PS
Harpalejeunea molleri (Steph.) Grolle
PS
Lejeunea canariensis (Steph.) Steph.
Lejeunea cavifolia (Ehrh.) Lindb.
Lejeunea eckloniana Lindenb.
PS
Lejeunea flava (Sw.) Nees subsp. moorei (Lindb.) R.M.Schust.
PS
Lejeunea hibernica Bischl. et al. ex Grolle
Lejeunea lamacerina (Steph.) Schiffn.
PS
Lejeunea mandonii (Steph.) Mll.Frib.
PS
Lejeunea patens Lindb.
Marchesinia mackaii (Hook.) Gray
PS
Microlejeunea ulicina (Taylor) A.Evans
PS
Porella canariensis (F.Weber) Underw.
PS
Porella cordaeana (Huebener) Moore
Porella inaequalis (Gottsche ex Steph.) Perss.
Porella obtusata (Taylor) Trevis.
Porellaceae
END
Ordem Radulales
Radulaceae
Radula aquilegia (Hook. f. & Taylor) Gottsche et al.
MAC
MAC
Radula carringtonii J.B. Jack
Radula holtii Spruce
Radula jonesii Bouman et al.
Radula lindenbergiana Gottsche ex C. Hartm.
Radula nudicaulis Steph.
Radula wichurae Steph.
PS
PS
PS
(introduced).
156
AS PLANTAS VASCULARES
(PTERIDOPHYTA E SPERMATOPHYTA)
THE VASCULAR PLANTS
(PTERIDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA)
Roberto Jardim1 & Miguel Menezes de Sequeira2
1
2
Universidade da Madeira, Dep. Biologia/CEM, Edifcio da Penteada, 9000-399 Funchal, Portugal; e-mail: sequeira@uma.pt
Resumo
Abstract
1. A presente lista de plantas vasculares dos arquiplagos

da Madeira e das Selvagens resulta da compilao de
informao publicada em obras e artigos de referncia.
2. O critrio taxonmico e nomenclatural o seguido pela
Flora Ibrica (Castroviejo et al. 1986-2008) e pela Flora of
Madeira (Press & Short 1994).
3. Nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens contabilizam-se 1204 taxa (espcies e subespcies) de plantas vasculares. Destes, 154 (a que correspondem 136 espcies
e 21 subespcies) so endemismos dos arquiplagos
da Madeira e Selvagens (12,8%), 74 so endemismos
macaronsicos (6,1%), 480 so taxa nativos (39,9%), 66
so nativos provveis (5,5%), 29 so introduzidos provveis (2,4%) e 401 so taxa introduzidos (33,3%).
4. Nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens dominam
as Magnoliopsida (863 taxa), seguidas das Liliopsida
(260), Filicopsida (65), Pinopsida (6), Lycopodiopsida
(5), Ophioglossopsida (3), Equisetopsida (1) e Gnetopsida (1).
5. A ilha da Madeira apresenta 94,4% do total de taxa e
89,6% do total dos endemismos dos arquiplagos da
Madeira e das Selvagens, enquanto as Selvagens apresentam a menor proporo, com apenas 8,7% do total
de taxa e 8,4% dos endemismos.
6. No que diz respeito s ilhas habitadas da Macaronsia,
a ilha da Madeira terceira com maior nmero de endemismos exclusivos (94) e a segunda em densidade de
endemismos exclusivos.
1. The present list of the vascular plants of the Madeira and

Selvagens archipelagos results from data published in
key scientific works.
2. Taxonomic and nomenclatural criteria follow the Flora
Ibrica (Castroviejo et al. 1986-2008) and the Flora of
Madeira (Press & Short 1994).
3. 1,204 taxa (species and subspecies) of vascular plants
are reported from the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens. Of these, 154 taxa (which refer to 136 species
and 21 subspecies) are endemic to the archipelagos of
Madeira and Selvagens (12.8%), 74 are Macaronesian
endemics (6,1%), 480 taxa are native (39.9%), 66 are
possible natives (5.5%), 29 are possible introduced
(2.4%) and 401 taxa are introduced (33.3%).
4. In the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens the Magnoliopsida (863 taxa) are dominant, followed by Liliopsida (260), Filicopsida (65), Pinopsida (6), Lycopodiopsida
(5), Ophioglossopsida (3), Equisetopsida (1) and Gnetopsida (1).
5. Madeira Island comprises 94.4% of the total taxa and
89.6% of the endemics from the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens, while the Selvagens have the lowest
proportion, with only 8.7% of total taxa and 8.4% of endemics.
6. In what concerns the inhabited islands of Macaronesia,
Madeira Island has the third highest number of exclusive
endemics (94) and the second highest density of exclusive endemics.
157
1. Introduo
1. Introduction
As plantas vasculares constituem o elemento paisagstico dominante e estruturante em todos os ecossistemas

terrestres. Foram alis as densas florestas da Madeira que
mais impressionaram os primeiros relatos, como o de Gaspar Frutuoso (1590) no sculo XVI:
Toda esta ilha fragosissima e povoada de alto e fresco
arvoredo, que, por ser tal, se perdem alguns caminhantes
nos caminhos, e aconteceu j alguns, perdidos, neles morrerem. E no, to somente, h pelo meio e lombo da terra
grandes e alevantadas serranias, mas tambm grotas e altas
funduras, cobertas de matos e grossos paos e arvoredo de
til in Saudades da Terra.
O nome da ilha reflexo da exuberante paisagem florestal pristina, tal como refere Cames:
Vascular plants are the dominant element in the composition and structure of the landscape in most terrestrial
ecosystems. The dense and luxurious forests of Madeira
Island deeply impressed the first visitors, as attested by the
early writings about Madeira, like the one from Gaspar Frutuoso (1590) in the XVI century:
This island is mountainous and harbours tall and fresh
forests, where, due to its extension, many people have lost
themselves in its pathways and several, being lost, have perished there. And, not only thus this land have high mountains but also deep valleys covered by vegetation with thick
trees and til forests in Saudades da Terra.
The name of the island reflects its pristine forest landscape, as noted by Cames in his prominent work:
Passamos a grande ilha da Madeira

Que do muito arvoredo assim se chama
Das que povoamos a primeira
Mais clebre por nome que por fama ()
We passed the fine island of Madeira

Named for its great forests, and known
More for its name than its ancient past
For we were the first to people it, ()
Os Lusadas, Canto V
The Lusiads, trad. Landeg White, Oxford,

Oxford University Press, 2002, p.99.
A riqueza florstica dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das

Selvagens resulta da sua posio geogrfica (relativa aos
restantes arquiplagos atlnticos e aos continentes africano, europeu e americano), origem geolgica (5,6 a 27 milhes de anos) e histria climtica. Estes factores condicionaram quer a colonizao, quer aspectos to importantes
como a posterior radiao adaptativa e no-adaptativa das
plantas vasculares em diferentes tipos de habitats resultantes de uma orografia complexa.
A origem da flora dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das
Selvagens tem sido alvo de amplo debate desde o sculo
XIX, com a visita de numerosos naturalistas e com a ilha da
Madeira a ser utilizada como caso de estudo. Muitos, seno a maioria dos autores, consideraram a flora da Madeira
como reliquial (paleo-endmica), origem comprovada pelos
fsseis do Tercirio Mdio e Final (no continente europeu),
que correspondem aos gneros das principais rvores das
laurissilvas da Madeira, como por exemplo Apollonias, Laurus, Ocotea e Persea. A vegetao extremamente original,
endmica destas ilhas, representa os vestgios da vegetao subtropical do Tercirio que ter predominado na bacia
ocidental do oceano arcaico Tethys, que ligava o Atlntico
e o ndico, e onde actualmente se situa o mar Mediterrneo.
As profundas crises ambientais (geolgicas e climticas),
do final do Tercirio e posteriormente do Pleistocnico (os
sucessivos perodos glaciares), afectaram intensamente a
vegetao continental. A flora da Madeira resulta da contemporaneidade com os processos descritos, do isolamento insular e consequente amenidade climtica, factores que
permitiram a sobrevivncia destes elementos mais antigos
(Capelo et al. 2004, 2007).
Capelo et al. (2004) resumem os desenvolvimentos mais
recentes sobre a histria evolutiva da flora da Madeira. Num
perodo inicial a maioria dos autores considerou como mais
The floristic richness of the archipelagos of Madeira and

Selvagens results from their geographic location (relative
to the other Atlantic archipelagos and to the African, European and American continents), geological origin (5.6 to
27 million years ago) and climatic history. These factors
constrained the colonisation of vascular plants and other
important processes, such as adaptive and non-adaptive
radiation over different habitats resulting from the complex
island orography.
The origin of the Flora of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos has been amply debated since the XIX century;
numerous naturalists have visited the island and used it as
a case study. Many, if not the majority of the authors, considered the Flora of Madeira relictual (palaeo-endemic), its
origin supported by fossils from the Mid and Late Tertiary (on
the European continent). This agrees with the extant genera
of the main tree species of the Laurisilva of Madeira, such
as Apollonias, Laurus, Ocotea and Persea. The primitive vegetation, endemic to these islands, represents a relict of the
subtropical vegetation of the Tertiary, which prevailed in the
western part of the Tethys Sea Basin (a large mass of water
that connected the Atlantic and Indian oceans and where
the Mediterranean Sea is now located). The dramatic environmental crisis (geological and climatic), which took place
in the late Tertiary and in the Pleistocene (the successive
glacial periods), deeply affected the continental vegetation.
The Flora of Madeira result from the contemporaneity of the
mentioned processes, from insular isolation and the resulting climatic amenity, factors that allowed for the survival of
these older elements (Capelo et al. 2004, 2007).
Capelo et al. (2004) have synthesised the most recent
developments in the evolutionary history of the Flora of Madeira. Initially, the majority of the authors considered that a
158
plausvel uma origem mais antiga dos endemismos da Madeira. Posteriormente alguns autores levantaram a hiptese
de uma parte dos endemismos macaronsicos arborescentes no terem um carcter arcaico reliquial, mas representarem uma tendncia evolutiva comum nas ilhas ocenicas,
com um carcter derivado recente (neo-endmico). Estas
plantas apresentam hbito arborescente caulirrosulado,
arborescente em candelabro ou de planta lenhosa monocrpica (Bhle et al. 1996), comum em representantes insulares das Boraginaceae (Echium), Asteraceae (Sonchus),
Campanulaceae (Musschia), Scrophulariaceae (Isoplexis) e
outros como Sideritis, Plantago e Euphorbia. Foi Carlquist
(1974) quem designou esta tendncia evolutiva insular por
hbito lenhoso insular.
A origem dos elementos da flora vascular da Madeira,
descrita por Capelo et al. (2007), pode resumir-se do seguinte modo:
1. paleo-endemismos, de origem subtropical terciria thetysiana, fanerfitos tal como os dos gneros Laurus, Ocotea,
Apollonias, Persea, Clethra, Ilex, Picconia, Heberdenia,
Myrica, Prunus e provavelmente Dracaena e Sideroxylon,
bem como pteridfitos florestais e epifticos;
2. neo-endemismos, arbustos e plantas caulirrosuladas com
origem continental (ou em outros arquiplagos) do final
do Tercirio e incio do Quaternrio e com forte radiao
adaptativa (e.g. Aeonium, Sonchus, Echium, Sinapidendron, Euphorbia, Isoplexis, Musschia, Plantago, etc.);
3. flora mediterrnica em que se podem distinguir elementos paleo-mediterrnicos (xerfitas, esclerfilas e termfilas, e.g., Euphorbia subsect. Pachycladae, Olea, Maytenus, Myrtus, Rhamnus, Asparagus, etc.), com origem
subtropical que actualmente se distribui na rea do Mediterrneo, frica tropical xrica/subdesrtica, atingindo
o Mar Vermelho; e os elementos neo-mediterrnicos (arbustos, e.g., Micromeria, Sideritis, Teline, Genista), com
origem holrtica continental;
4. flora antrpica (plantas introduzidas pelo homem e naturalizadas a que correspondem arquefitos, antes de
1500 AD., e.g., Castanea, Pinus e Vitis; nefitos introduzidos depois de 1500 AD., e.g., Ageratina, Duchesnea,
Ulex, Cytisus, Erigeron, Hedychium, etc.).
more ancient origin of Madeira endemics was most plausible. Later, some authors raised the hypothesis that a portion of the arborescent endemics of Macaronesia were not
relictual, but instead represented a secondarily derived evolutionary trend (neo-endemics), common in oceanic islands.
These plants present unusual habits such as caulirosulate
shrub, candelabra shrub or monocarpic rosette tree (Bhle
et al. 1996) that can be found in insular members of the Boraginaceae (Echium), Asteraceae (Sonchus), Campanulaceae (Musschia), Scrophulariaceae (Isoplexis) and in others
like Sideritis, Plantago and Euphorbia. Carlquist (1974) named this insular evolutionary trend, insular woodiness.
According to Capelo et al. (2007), the origin of the elements of the vascular Flora of Madeira can be summarised
as following:
1. Palaeo-endemics, phanerophytes (such as those of the
genera Laurus, Ocotea, Apollonias, Persea, Clethra, Ilex,
Picconia, Heberdenia, Myrica, Prunus and probably also
Dracaena and Sideroxylon), as well as forest-floor and
epiphytic pteridophytes with a subtropical Tertiary Tethysian origin;
2. Neo-endemics, shrubs and caulirosulate plants with a
continental origin (or from other archipelagos) by the end
of the Tertiary and early Quaternary and exhibiting a wide
adaptive radiation (e.g. Aeonium, Sonchus, Echium, Sinapidendron, Euphorbia, Isoplexis, Musschia, Plantago,
etc.);
3. Mediterranean Flora, including Palaeo-Mediterranean
elements (xerophytes, sclerophylous and termophylous,
e.g., Euphorbia subsect. Pachycladae, Olea, Maytenus,
Myrtus, Rhamnus, Asparagus, etc.) with a subtropical origin and nowadays distributed throughout the Mediterranean and xeric/sub-desertic tropical Africa, reaching the
Red Sea; and the neo-mediterranean elements (shrubs,
e.g., Micromeria, Sideritis, Teline, Genista), with a holartic
continental origin;
4. Anthropic Flora, human-introduced plants that became
established. The archaeophytes (e.g. Castanea, Pinus
and Vitis) were introduced before 1500 AD, while neophytes (e.g. Ageratina, Duchesnea, Ulex, Cytisus, Erigeron, Hedychium, etc.) were introduced after 1500 AD.
Quanto origem geogrfica dos taxa ancestrais da flora

vascular da Madeira (Panero et al. 1999; Barber et al. 2002;
Molero et al. 2002; Capelo et al. 2004 e referncias neles
includas), sendo predominantemente mediterrnica, como
os gneros Echium e Euphorbia, cujos endemismos arborescentes tiveram origem em taxa circum-mediterrnicos
herbceos, possui tambm elementos de origem eurossiberiana (gneros Silene e Saxifraga), norte-americana (gneros
Pericallis e Sedum) e sul-americana (gnero Bystropogon).
A vegetao potencial do arquiplago da Madeira inclui
diferentes tipos de florestas Mayteno umbellatae-Oleetum
maderensis [zambujal]; Semele androgynae-Apollonietum
barbujanae [laurissilva do barbusano]; Clethro arboreae-Ocoteetum foetentis [laurissilva do til]; Polysticho falcinelli-Ericetum arboreae [urzal de altitude]. Costa et al. (2004)
The geographic origin of the ancestral taxa of the vascular

plants of Madeira is predominantly Mediterranean (Panero
et al. 1999; Barber et al. 2002; Molero et al. 2002; Capelo
et al. 2004 and references therein), like the genera Echium
and Euphorbia where endemic woody species arose from
circum-mediterranean herbaceous taxa; but there are also
elements with euro-siberian (genera Silene and Saxifraga),
North-American (genera Pericallis and Sedum) and South-American (genus Bystropogon) origins.
The potential vegetation of the archipelago of Madeira includes different forest types Mayteno umbellatae-Oleetum
maderensis [Madeira Olea scrub]; Semele androgynae-Apollonietum barbujanae [mediterranean barbusano laurisilva]; Clethro arboreae-Ocoteetum foetentis [temperate til laurisilva]; Polysticho falcinelli-Ericetum arboreae [high altitude
159
resumem a sintaxonomia da vegetao do arquiplago da

Madeira, no qual reconhecem 35 classes de vegetao e
112 comunidades vegetais (associaes e subassociaes) correlacionadas com os distintos bioclimas, termotipos, ombrotipos e graus de humanizao. A modelao
bioclimtica proposta por Mesquita et al. (2004) permitiu a
obteno de uma cartografia da vegetao potencial.
tree heath]. Costa et al. (2004) summarise the syntaxonomy

of the vegetation of the Madeira archipelago, identifying 35
vegetation classes and 112 plant communities (associations
and subassociations) correlated with distinct bioclimes, thermotypes, ombrotypes and degree of human disturbance.
The bioclimatic modelling proposed by Mesquita et al. (2004)
allowed for the construction of a potential vegetation map.
2. Metodologia
2. Methodology
Os critrios taxonmicos e nomenclaturais para os taxa

aceites foram, prioritariamente, os propostos nos volumes
publicados da Flora Ibrica (Castroviejo et al. 1986-2008).
No que diz respeito s revises dos gneros ainda no
publicadas pela Flora Ibrica ou que correspondem a endemismos (da Madeira ou da Macaronsia), foi seguido o
critrio proposto na obra Flora of Madeira (Press & Short
1994). Consideram-se ainda as adies posteriores (por
exemplo publicao de novos taxa) publicao desta
obra, bem como algumas excepes em que os critrios
taxonmicos reflectem a opinio de outros autores, nomeadamente revisores de gneros e a Checklist of Vascular
Plants of Macaronesia de Hansen & Sunding (1993), a flrula
das Selvagens publicada por Monod (1990), bem como as
publicaes mais recentes de Rivas-Martnez et al. (2002) e
Costa et al. (2004).
Nesta lista foram excludas as referncias a categorias
infra-especficas alm da subespcie. Neste caso um taxon
reconhecido como variedade ser reconhecido apenas ao
nvel especfico. Por exemplo, relativamente a Sideritis candicans Aiton, Press (1994) reconhece, alm da variedade
tpica (Sideritis candicans Aiton var. candicans), as variedades Sideritis candicans Aiton var. crassifolia Lowe e Sideritis candicans Aiton var. multiflora (Bornm.) Mend.-Heuer.
Estas variedades, que no se incluem na lista apresentada,
aparecem contudo na lista de sinnimos do nome aceite
(Sideritis candicans Aiton). No se trata de uma deciso
baseada em critrios taxonmicos pelos autores deste
captulo, mas antes de constrangimentos editoriais. Ainda
assim, pelo facto de se tratar de uma ferramenta para a
gesto de biodiversidade, e quando a adopo de distintos critrios taxonmicos, sobreposta ao facto de no se
considerarem variedades, resultasse numa perda de informao significativa, foi aceite em alguns casos o critrio
taxonmico que permitisse a manuteno na listagem dos
taxa. Por exemplo, foi aceite o critrio original de Simon
(1973) para Saxifraga pickeringi Simon ao invs da variedade Saxifraga maderensis D. Don var. pickeringi (Simon)
D.A. Webb & Press. Nestes casos a deciso de aceitar uma
categoria especfica baseia-se no critrio dos autores desta
Checklist.
Os taxa indgenas e naturalizados dos arquiplagos da
Madeira e Selvagens esto organizados alfabeticamente
dentro de cada famlia, dispondo-se estas nas seguintes
categorias superiores: ordem, classe, sub-diviso (apenas
para os espermatfitos), e diviso, de forma filogentica de
acordo com os critrios que a seguir se expem: i) de forma
Taxonomic and nomenclatural criteria for the accepted

taxa follow the ones proposed in Flora Ibrica (Castroviejo
et al. 1986-2008). For the genera not yet revised in the Flora
Ibrica and for the endemics (Madeiran or Macaronesian),
the criteria adopted by the Flora of Madeira were followed
(Press & Short 1994). In a few cases the taxonomic criteria
followed the opinion of other authors (particularly authors
of generic revisions) or the Checklist of Vascular Plants of
Macaronesia from Hansen & Sunding (1993), the Flora of
Selvagens by Monod (1990), and the recent works of Rivas-Martnez et al. (2002) and Costa et al. (2004). New additions resulting from more recent works (for example the
description of new taxa) were also included.
The present list does not deal with infra-specific categories besides the subspecies. So, a taxon recognised as a
variety will be referred only at a specific level. For example,
for Sideritis candicans Aiton, Press & Short (1994) reported
the type variety (Sideritis candicans Aiton var. candicans)
and the varieties Sideritis candicans Aiton var. crassifolia
Lowe and Sideritis candicans Aiton var. multiflora (Bornm.)
Mend.-Heuer.. These varieties are not included in the checklist, but instead are listed as synonyms associated with
the name of the species to which they belong (Sideritis candicans Aiton). This was an editorial imposition (for practical
purposes) and consequently is not supported by taxonomic
criteria. Since the aim of this work is to provide a tool for
biodiversity management, in certain cases, taxa recognised
as varieties by Press & Short (1994) were included in the
checklist as species or subspecies to prevent loss of significant information. For example, the original name proposed
by Simon (1973) for Saxifraga pickeringi Simon has been
listed instead of the variety Saxifraga maderensis D. Don
var. pickeringi (Simon) D.A. Webb & Press. In these specific
cases, the decision in accepting a specific name was judged by the authors.
Native and naturalised taxa of the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens are arranged alphabetically within the
corresponding family. Families are also listed alphabetically
within orders. Higher categories order, class, sub-division
(only for spermatophytes) and division are organised
phylogenetically according to the following criteria: i) the
placement of the families follows the classification system adopted in Flora Ibrica (Castroviejo et al. 1986-2008),
the main taxonomic reference for this list. For the pteridophytes, the classification system above family-level follows
the one proposed by Pichi-Sermolli (1977); ii) within spermatophytes, the placement of the families of gymnosperms
160
a manter a homogeneidade com o principal padro taxonmico, i.e., com Flora Ibrica (Castroviejo et al. 1986-2008), a
organizao das famlias seguiu o modelo proposto por esta
obra. Assim, no que diz respeito aos pteridfitos seguiu-se
o arranjo supra-familiar proposto por Pichi-Sermolli (1977);
ii) nos espermatfitos, as gimnosprmicas (Pinopsida e
Gnetopsida) seguem na disposio das famlias o critrio
proposto por Mabberley (1997), que se baseia em Kubitzki (1990), ainda que com ligeiras modificaes; iii) nas
angiosprmicas (Magnoliophytina) o critrio supra-familiar
baseia-se em Stebbins (1974). Este arranjo supra-familiar
no , alis, muito distinto do adoptado por Press & Short
(1994) para a Flora of Madeira. Tal como na Flora Ibrica,
aceitam-se como independentes as famlias Asclepiadaceae e Amaryllidaceae, incluem-se nas Papaveraceae as
Fumariaceae e as Cuscutaceae nas Convolvulaceae.
No que diz respeito distribuio, endemicidade e naturalizao, foi utilizada como referncia a obra editada por
Press & Short (1994), em larga medida seguida por Vieira
(2002) e Jardim & Francisco (2000), bem como Vieira (1992).
No entanto, foi considerada prioritria a informao sobre
a naturalizao de taxa introduzidos referida em anteriores
floras da Madeira, e.g. Lowe (1857-1872) e Menezes (1914).
Desta nova anlise resultou a necessria adopo dos critrios Nativa Provvel e Introduzida Provvel, que pretendem integrar informao contraditria das diferentes
obras referidas.
Os taxa introduzidos cuja ocorrncia nos arquiplagos
da Madeira e Selvagens se baseia apenas em registos nicos, a maior parte das vezes no confirmados, ou cujo estabelecimento (i.e. naturalizao) no se confirmou aps as
referncias iniciais, so includos no Apndice I. O mesmo
Apndice inclui ainda os taxa com identidade taxonmica
duvidosa cuja clarificao depende de reviso sistemtica.
Apenas se consideram naturalizados os taxa que ocorram em habitats naturais e seminaturais, estabelecendo-se
e propagando-se por reproduo vegetativa ou sexuada.
Assim, foram excludos todos os taxa cultivados, quer para
fins paisagsticos, quer florestais ou agrcolas, que no estejam naturalizados.
O nome aceite de cada taxon seguido da abreviatura do
nome do autor [segundo Brummitt & Powell 1992; International Plant Names Index (IPNI) http://www.ipni.org/index.html].
No que diz respeito aos sinnimos a lista no pretende
ser uma lista de sinnimos nomenclaturais e taxonmicos,
mas antes uma aproximao aos nomes utilizados pelos
autores de contribuies diversas para a flora da Madeira.
Deve referir-se alis que o formato da obra impede a utilizao de autores nos sinnimos, o que inviabiliza a realizao de uma listagem de outro tipo. Esta lista de sinnimos
no deve ser utilizada fora do mbito da flora da Madeira e
obras a ela referentes.
No que diz respeito ao estatuto de naturalidade (coluna
D) seguiram-se os seguintes critrios:
END Endemismo da Madeira, taxa cuja distribuio
natural se restringe s ilhas dos arquiplagos da Madeira
e Selvagens;
(Pinopsida and Gnetopsida) follows Mabberley (1997), which is based on the work of Kubitzki (1990) with minor changes; iii) for the angiosperms (Magnoliophytina), the group
placement above family-level is based on Stebbins (1974).
This scheme is in fact very similar to the one adopted by
Press & Short (1994) in the Flora of Madeira. However, in
some cases the classification presented in Flora Ibrica was
followed: for instance, the Asclepiadaceae and Amaryllidaceae are considered independent families, the Fumariaceae
are included in the Papaveraceae and the Cuscutaceae in
the Convolvulaceae.
Data on the distribution, endemic status and naturalisation mainly follow Press & Short (1994), which was also
the reference work in Vieira (2002) and Jardim & Francisco
(2000), as well as Vieira (1992). However, data on the naturalisation of introduced taxa referred in previous Flora of
Madeira i.e. Lowe (1857-1872) and Menezes (1914) were
considered determinant. From this analysis, the need to include the categories possible native and possible introduced became evident, in an attempt to reconcile contradictory information reported in the mentioned literature.
The human introduced taxa that were only recorded once,
without further confirmation or probably failing to have established after the initial reports, are included in Appendix
I. This appendix also includes taxa with dubious taxonomic
status pending systematic revision.
Only the taxa established in natural and semi-natural habitats and able to propagate vegetatively or by means of
sexual reproduction were considered naturalised. For this
reason, cultivated non-naturalised taxa, used in gardening,
forestry or agriculture, were excluded.
Accepted taxon names are followed by the abbreviation
of the authors name [according to Brummitt & Powell 1992;
International Plant Names Index (IPNI) http://www.ipni.org/
index.html].
The list of synonyms does not aim to be a list of nomenclatural and taxonomic synonyms, but instead an approach
to the names used by the authors of various contributions
to the Flora of Madeira. It should be mentioned that due to
editorial impositions the authors names are not included
in the list of synonyms. This list of synonyms should not
be used outside of the context of the Flora of Madeira and
related works.
In what concerns the colonisation status (column D) the
following criteria were applied:
END Madeiran endemics, taxa that only occur naturally in the islands of the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens;
MAC Macaronesian endemics, taxa with natural occurrence restricted to Macaronesia. Only known from at least
one other archipelago (Azores, Canary Islands or Cape Verde) besides the Madeira or Selvagens archipelagos;
n Native, taxa that occur naturally in the archipelagos
of Madeira and Selvagens, but can also be found in nature
outside of Macaronesia;
np Possible Native, taxa that are considered to be native by recent authors, but previous authors considered that
161
MAC Endemismo macaronsico, taxa cuja rea natural

de distribuio apenas inclui a Macaronsia (Aores, Madeira, Selvagens, Canrias e Cabo Verde);
n Nativo, taxa cuja distribuio natural inclui a Madeira
(arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens), mas que ocorre de
forma natural noutros territrios alm da Macaronsia;
np Nativo Provvel, taxa considerados como nativos
pelos autores mais recentes mas que foram considerados
como espcies provavelmente introduzidas pelos autores
mais antigos;
ip Introduzido Provvel, taxa que so considerados
como introduzidos pela maioria dos autores consultados,
mas que ainda assim apresentam algum grau de incerteza
quanto ao seu estatuto.
i Introduzido, taxa que resultam da naturalizao aps
introduo pelo Homem;
* Gnero endmico.
they were probably introduced.

ip Possible Introduced, taxa considered to have been
introduced by most of the authors, but even so some doubts remain as to its colonisation status.
i Introduced, taxa introduced by man that became naturalised.
* Endemic genus
The following abbreviations were used to indicate the
distribution of taxa in the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens: M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S
Selvagens; Taxon extinct in nature on a specific island
or archipelago.
This checklist is based solely on published data, allowing
confirmation if necessary. Unpublished data dealing with
taxonomic issues or species distribution has intentionally
not been included since it may lack credibility.
Extinct taxa (4 from Madeira, 3 from Porto Santo and 1
from Selvagens) were also included in the species list.
No que diz respeito distribuio nos arquiplagos da

Madeira e das Selvagens utiliza-se a seguinte notao: M
Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens;
Taxon extinto na natureza num determinado territrio.
A listagem dos pteridfitos e espermatfitos baseia-se
apenas em informao publicada e portanto confirmvel.
Informao no publicada, quer no que diz respeito a aspectos taxonmicos, quer no que diz respeito distribuio, no se inclui por no se considerar fidedigna.
Mal-grado a existncia de taxa considerados extintos, os
mesmos (4 na Madeira, 3 no Porto Santo e 1 nas Selvagens) foram includos nas contagens que se apresentam.
Nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens contabilizam-se 1204 taxa de plantas vasculares, aos quais correspondem 154 endemismos da Madeira (a que correspondem
136 espcies e 21 subespcies) (12,8%), 74 endemismos
macaronsicos (6,1%), 480 taxa nativos (39,9%), 66 nativos
provveis (5,5%), 29 introduzidas provveis (2,4%) e 401
taxa introduzidos (33,3%). No que diz respeito distribuio por grandes grupos taxonmicos (Quadro 1), dominam
as dicotiledneas (71,7%), seguidas das monocotiledneas (21,6%), dos pteridfitos (6,1%) e das gimnosprmicas
(0,6%).
The archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens present

1,204 taxa of vascular plants. From these, 154 (corresponding to 136 species and 21 subspecies) are endemic
to these archipelagos (12.8%), 74 are Macaronesian endemics (6.1%), 480 taxa are native (39.9%), 66 are possible
natives (5.5%), 29 are possible introduced (2.4%) and 401
taxa are introduced (33.3%). The analysis on the number of
taxa belonging to the main taxonomic plant groups (Table 1)
showed that dicotyledons are dominant (71.7%) followed
by the monocotyledons (21.6%), pteridophytes (6.1%) and
finally gymnosperms (0.6%).
162
Nmero de taxa nos principais grupos taxonmicos de acordo com o estatuto de naturalidade [plantas vasculares endmicas da Madeira e/ou Selvagens (END) e da Macaronsia (MAC), nativas (n), nativas provveis (np),
introduzidas provveis (ip) e introduzidas (i)].
Number of taxa of the main taxonomic plant groups according to colonisation status [plants endemic to Madeira and/or Selvagens (END), endemic to Macaronesia (MAC), native (n), possible native (np), possible introduced (ip) and introduced (i)].
Diviso /
Division
Sub-Diviso /
Sub-division
Classe /
Class
END
MAC
np
ip
Totais /
Totals
Lycophytina
Lycopodiopsida
Sphenophytina
Equisetopsida
Pteridophyta
(pteridfitos /
ferns)
74
Ophioglossopsida
Filicopsida
39
13
65
Coniferophytina
(gimnosprmicas /
gymnosperms)
Pinopsida
Cycadophytina
(gimnosprmicas /
gymnosperms)
Gnetopsida
Filicophytina
Spermatophyta
(espermatfitos /
seed plants)
1130
Magnoliophytina
(Angiosprmicas/
angiosperms)
Magnoliopsida
(dicotiledneas /
dicotyledons)
128
49
333
48
18
287
863
Liliopsida
(monocotiledneas
/monocotyledons)
17
16
101
18
11
97
260
Totais /Totals
154
74
480
66
29
401
1204
Esto representadas 139 famlias de plantas vasculares. Com maior nmero de taxa destacam-se as Poaceae,
Asteraceae e Fabaceae, que representam no seu conjunto
32,5% do total de taxa. De facto, a 20% das famlias correspondem 75,5% dos taxa (Fig. 1). Ocorrem 577 gneros
de plantas vasculares, sendo os mais diversos os gneros
Trifolium L. (25), Vicia L. (15), Juncus L. (13), Plantago L.
(12), Asplenium L. (11), Carex L. (11), Euphorbia L. (11), Lathyrus L. (11), Lotus L. (11) e Taraxacum L. (10). Estes gneros correspondem a taxa na sua maioria nativos. A 20%
dos gneros correspondem 52% dos taxa.
139 families of vascular plants are reported for the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens. The Poaceae, Asteraceae and Fabaceae have the highest number of taxa
and altogether amount to 32.5% of total taxa. In fact, 20%
of the families comprise 75.5% of plant taxa (Fig. 1). The
number of plant genera is 577, of which the richest in taxa
are Trifolium L. (25), Vicia L. (15), Juncus L. (13), Plantago
L. (12), Asplenium L. (11), Carex L. (11), Euphorbia L. (11),
Lathyrus L. (11), Lotus L. (11) and Taraxacum L. (10). Most
of the taxa included in these genera are native. 20% of the
genera represent about 52% of the taxa.
163
450
400
350
300
250
S
200
150
100
50
Papaveraceae
Iridaceae
Juncaceae
Euphorbiaceae
Outras famlias (119)
Famlias (families)
Chenopodiaceae
Geraniaceae
Solanaceae
Polygonaceae
Liliaceae
Rosaceae
Crassulaceae
Cyperaceae
Apiaceae
Caryophyllaceae
Scrophulariaceae
Lamiaceae
Brassicaceae
Fabaceae
Asteraceae
Poaceae
Figura 1. Nmero de taxa (S) de plantas vasculares dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens por famlias.
Figure 1. Number of vascular plant taxa (S) by family in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos.
O nmero de taxa endmicos dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens de 154 (a que correspondem 136
espcies e 21 subespcies), pertencentes a 43 famlias,
sendo que as 9 famlias mais diversas incluem 61% dos
endemismos (Fig. 2). Os gneros (99) com maior nmero
de endemismos so: Argyranthemum Webb (Asteraceae) e
Sinapidendron Lowe (Brassicaceae), com 6; as Asteraceae,
Sonchus L. e Helichrysum Mill., Sedum L. (Crassulaceae) e
Teucrium L. (Lamiaceae), com 4; as Fabaceae, Vicia L., e
Lotus L. bem como Geranium L. (Geraniaceae), Crepis L.
(Asteraceae), Scrophularia L. (Scrophulariaceae), Saxifraga
L. (Saxifragaceae) e Musschia Dumort. (Campanulaceae),
com 3 taxa. So endmicos os gneros Sinapidendron Lowe
(6 taxa, Brassicaceae), Musschia Dumort. (3 taxa, Campanulaceae), Monizia Lowe e Melanoselinum Hoffm. (1 taxon,
Apiaceae), Chamaemeles Lindl. (1 taxon, Rosaceae).
The number of endemic taxa in the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens is 154 belonging to 43 different families and 99 genera. Curiously, about 61% of the endemics
are included in the nine most diverse plant families (Fig. 2).
The genera with the highest number of endemics are Argyranthemum Webb (Asteraceae) and Sinapidendron Lowe
(Brassicaceae) with 6 taxa each, while Sonchus L. (Asteraceae), Helichrysum Mill. (Asteraceae), Sedum L. (Crassulaceae) and Teucrium L. (Lamiaceae) have 4 four endemic
taxa each, and Vicia L. (Fabaceae), Lotus L. (Fabaceae), Geranium L. (Geraniaceae), Crepis L. (Asteraceae), Scrophularia L. (Scrophulariaceae), Saxifraga L. (Saxifragaceae) and
Musschia Dumort. (Campanulaceae) have only 3 endemic
taxa. There are 5 endemic genera to the above-mentioned
archipelagos: Sinapidendron Lowe (6 taxa, Brassicaceae),
Musschia Dumort. (3 taxa, Campanulaceae), Monizia Lowe
(1 taxon, Apiaceae), Melanoselinum Hoffm. (1 taxon, Apiaceae) and Chamaemeles Lindl. (1 taxon, Rosaceae).
164
30
25
20
15
10
Outras famlias (18)
Solanaceae
Polygonaceae
Plumbaginaceae
Plantaginaceae
Oleaceae
Euphorbiaceae
Cyperaceae
Boraginaceae
Aspleniaceae
Saxifragaceae
Orchidaceae
Geraniaceae
Ericaceae
Campanulaceae
Liliaceae
Aspidiaceae
Apiaceae
Rosaceae
Poaceae
Scrophulariaceae
Crassulaceae
Fabaceae
Lamiaceae
Brassicaceae
Asteraceae
Famlias (families)
Figura 2. Nmero de taxa (S) de plantas vasculares endmicas dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens por famlias.
Figure 2. Number of endemic vascular plant taxa (S) by family in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos.
The Macaronesian endemics, 74 taxa, belong to 66 genera in 44 families (20% of the families representing 42% of
total taxa). Hypericum L. (Hypericaceae) is the most diverse
genus with 3 taxa, Lotus L. (Fabaceae), Asplenium L. (Aspleniaceae), Rumex L. (Polygonaceae), Lolium L. (Poaceae),
Rubus L. (Rosaceae) and Huperzia Bernh. (Lycopodiaceae)
present 2 Macaronesian endemic taxa each. The analysis
of the spatial distribution of these endemics shows that the
archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens share 65 taxa with
the Canary Islands, 16 taxa with the Azores and only 9 taxa
with Cape Verde. These numbers seem to substantiate the
idea that Macaronesia should not be considered as a single biogeographical region, reinforcing the biogeographical
scheme proposed by Rivas-Martnez et al. (1993 and references therein).
Native and possible native taxa are the larger groups of
vascular plants from the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos (respectively with 480 and 66 taxa). These taxa belong
to 78 families, but it was interesting to find that 16 families
(corresponding to the 20% most diverse families) have 385
taxa, i.e., 71% of total taxa. The families with the highest
number of taxa are Poaceae (73), Fabaceae (67) and Asteraceae (49). Among the 283 genera that include native or
possible native taxa, three are the most diverse: Trifolium
L. (with 21 taxa, Fabaceae), Juncus L. (with 13 taxa, Juncaceae) and Vicia L. (with 9 taxa, Fabaceae).
For the introduced (and naturalised) vascular plants, the
highest number of taxa was recorded for the Poaceae, Asteraceae and Fabaceae (Fig. 3). Among the 430 taxa reported
in this category, 401 taxa are considered introduced while
29 are identified as possible introduced. The introduced
No que concerne aos endemismos partilhados com

outros arquiplagos da Macaronsia (endemismos da Macaronsia), ocorrem 74 taxa distribudos por 44 famlias (a
20% das famlias apenas correspondem 42% dos taxa)
e 66 gneros, sendo os gneros com maior diversidade:
Hypericum L. (Hypericaceae), com 3 taxa; Lotus L. (Fabaceae), Asplenium L. (Aspleniaceae), Rumex L. (Polygonaceae), Lolium L. (Poaceae), Rubus L. (Rosaceae) e Huperzia
Bernh. (Lycopodiaceae), com 2 taxa. A anlise da distribuio geogrfica destes endemismos permite concluir que
os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens partilham, com as
Canrias, 65 taxa, com os Aores, 16, e, com Cabo Verde,
apenas 9 taxa. Estes nmeros parecem comprovar a inexistncia da Macaronsia como regio biogeogrfica, reforando a classificao biogeogrfica proposta por Rivas-Martnez et al. (1993 e referncias includas).
Os taxa nativos e nativos provveis constituem o maior
grupo de plantas vasculares dos arquiplagos da Madeira
e Selvagens (respectivamente 480 e 66 taxa). Distribuem-se
por 78 famlias, sendo que a 20% das famlias (16), correspondem 385 taxa, i.e., 71% do total. As 3 famlias com
maior nmero de taxa so: Poaceae (73), Fabaceae (67) e
Asteraceae (49). Dos 283 gneros de taxa nativos e nativos
provveis, os mais diversos so: Trifolium L. (21 taxa, Fabaceae), Juncus L. (13 taxa, Juncaceae) e Vicia L. (9 taxa,
Fabaceae).
No que respeita s plantas vasculares introduzidas (e
naturalizadas como antes se referiu) as famlias com maior
nmero de taxa so as Poaceae, Asteraceae e Fabaceae
(Fig. 3). No total ocorrem 430 taxa a que correspondem 401
taxa introduzidos e 29 introduzidos provveis. Os taxa in-
165
troduzidos e introduzidos provveis esto distribudos por

92 famlias, das quais 18 (20%) incluem 283 (66%) do total de taxa (Fig. 3). Os gneros a que corresponde o maior
nmero de taxa introduzidos e introduzidos provveis so:
Amaranthus L. (7), Acacia Mill. (7), Oxalis L. (6), Allium L. (6),
Lathyrus L. (5), Lolium L. (5), Setaria P.Beauv. (5), Kalanchoe
Adans. (4), Oenothera L. (4), Pelargonium LHr. (4) e Tradescantia L. (4).
Uma anlise do padro de distribuio dos taxa de plantas vasculares pelas ilhas dos arquiplagos da Madeira e
das Selvagens (Fig. 4), bem como do estatuto de naturalidade, permite verificar que a ilha da Madeira apresenta
94,4% do total de taxa, enquanto as Selvagens apresentam
a menor proporo, com apenas 8,7%. No que diz respeito aos endemismos o padro idntico, com a Madeira a
possuir 89,6% do total de endemismos dos arquiplagos
da Madeira e Selvagens, e as Selvagens com apenas 8,4%.
O mesmo ocorre com a distribuio dos endemismos da
macaronsia.
O nmero de taxa introduzidos superior na Madeira e
Porto Santo, no entanto a proporo de taxa introduzidos
em cada um dos distintos territrios no similar, com a
Madeira a apresentar o maior nmero e proporo de taxa
introduzidos, enquanto as Desertas apresentam os menores
valores.
and possible introduced taxa belong to 92 families, but

two-thirds of the taxa (283) are included in just 18 families
(20% of the total number) (Fig. 3). The genera with the highest number of introduced and possible introduced taxa
are Amaranthus L. (7), Acacia Mill. (7), Oxalis L. (6), Allium
L. (6), Lathyrus L. (5), Lolium L. (5), Setaria P.Beauv. (5), Kalanchoe Adans. (4), Oenothera L. (4), Pelargonium LHr. (4)
and Tradescantia L. (4).
The analysis of the distribution pattern of vascular plant
taxa in the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens (Fig. 4)
indicated that Madeira Island comprises 94.4% of the total taxa, while the Selvagens have the lowest proportion,
only 8.7% of total taxa. The endemic taxa follow the same
pattern, since Madeira Island comprises 89.6% of the total endemic taxa from these archipelagos, while Selvagens
have only 8.4%. A similar distribution pattern was found for
Macaronesian endemics.
The number of introduced taxa is higher in Madeira and
Porto Santo, but the former present higher values for both
number and proportion of introduced taxa. The Desertas
have the lowest number of introduced taxa.
120
100
80
60
40
20
Famlias (families)
Figura 3. Nmero de taxa (S) de plantas vasculares introduzidas nos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens por famlias.
Figure 3. Number of introduced vascular plant taxa (S) by family in the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens.
166
Outras famlias
Rosaceae
Papaveraceae
Cyperaceae
Campanulaceae
Apiaceae
Amaryllidaceae
Aizoaceae
Oxalidaceae
Ranunculaceae
Polygonaceae
Onagraceae
Convolvulaceae
Commelinaceae
Lamiaceae
Amaranthaceae
Malvaceae
Crassulaceae
Scrophulariaceae
Solanaceae
Brassicaceae
Liliaceae
Iridaceae
Fabaceae
Asteraceae
Poaceae
600
END
MAC
480
500
448
np
401
391
400
ip
i
300
200
100
264
154
138
74
124
93
67
66
64
29
28
38
26
37
34
8
55
20
17
14
12 14
7 2 15
0
Global
(1204)
Madeira
(1136)
Porto Santo
(463)
Desertas
(214)
Selvagens
(105)
Ilhas (ilhas)
Figura 4. Nmero de taxa (espcies e subespcies) (S) de plantas vasculares agrupadas de acordo com o estatuto de naturalidade no Arquiplago da
Madeira e Selvagens (Global) e individualmente por ilha/grupo de ilhas (END endmicas da Madeira, MAC endmicas da Macaronsia, n nativas,
np nativas provveis, ip introduzidas provveis, i introduzidas).
Figure 4. Number of vascular plant taxa (species and subspecies) (S), distributed according to colonisation status, in the archipelago of Madeira and
Selvagens and individually by island/group of islands (END Madeiran endemics, MAC Macaronesian endemics, n native, np possible native, ip
possible introduced, i introduced).
Da anlise do Quadro 2, que apresenta a distribuio das

plantas vasculares pelos diferentes territrios considerados
e principais grupos taxonmicos, verifica-se que a ilha da
Madeira possui 687 taxa exclusivos, enquanto as Desertas
apenas possuem 2. Em relao aos pteridfitos, todos os
74 taxa esto presentes na ilha da Madeira, havendo apenas 12,2% (14 taxa) partilhados com as restantes ilhas.
Os taxa partilhados entre a Madeira e Porto Santo representam o segundo grupo (209) e o conjunto Madeira,
Porto Santo e Desertas, o terceiro (136). Curiosamente o
nmero de taxa partilhados em exclusividade entre a Madeira e as Desertas baixo, apenas 22, inferior por exemplo
ao nmero de taxa partilhado pela Madeira, Porto Santo e
Selvagens (23).
O sculo XIX constitui uma poca de intenso estudo da
flora do arquiplago da Madeira e das Selvagens, nele se
tendo realizado os principais trabalhos de inventariao da
diversidade de plantas vasculares, correspondendo por isso
ao sculo em que mais taxa endmicos se descreveram.
A Fig. 5 tem por ponto de partida a publicao do Species
Plantarum, em 1753, por Carl Linnaeus (1707-1778), apresentando o nmero de taxa descritos por dcada, bem como
o valor acumulado (neste grfico no se consideram os taxa
que actualmente no so considerados como endemismos
exclusivos, muito embora possam ter sido descritos a partir
de espcimenes madeirenses s.l.). A data de publicao
a do basinimo, ainda que o nome aceite actualmente no
corresponda ao nome sob o qual o taxon foi descrito originalmente. O grfico permite tambm verificar que a descrio de taxa no corresponde a um trabalho contnuo ou
por grupos de autores, mas antes a obras nicas e trabalhos individuais, como so as publicaes de William Aiton
From Table 2 it is evident that Madeira Island has the

highest number (687) of exclusive taxa, while the Desertas have the lowest, with only 2. The taxa shared between
Madeira and Porto Santo (209) is the second largest group
while the taxa shared between Madeira, Porto Santo and
Desertas (136) is the third. Curiously, the number of taxa
shared between Madeira and Desertas is very low (only 22),
inferior to the number of taxa shared by Madeira, Porto Santo and Selvagens (23). The 74 taxa of Pteridophyta reported
for the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens, all occur in
Madeira Island and only 12.2% (14 taxa) have been reported on the other islands.
In the XIX century the Flora of the Madeira and Selvagens
archipelagos were the target of intense scrutiny; during this
period the main existing studies on the vascular plant diversity were carried out. Consequently, most of the endemic
taxa were described during that century. Figure 5 represents
the number of taxa described per decade and the cumulative number of described taxa, starting with the publication
of Species Plantarum in 1753 by Carl Linnaeus (1707-1778)
(the taxa that have originally been described based on specimens from the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens,
but are no longer exclusive to these islands, were omitted
in this analysis). The publication date considered is the one
from the basionym, even if nowadays the accepted name
is different from the one in the original description. The figure shows that the description of taxa did not result from
ongoing work undertaken by several authors. Instead those
descriptions resulted from the single contributions by individual researchers. Among these we can find the articles by
William Aiton (1731-1793) on Hortus Kewensis (1789) and
the ones by Carl Linnaeus filius (1741-1783) on Supplemen-
167
Nmero de taxa dos principais grupos taxonmicos e distribuio geogrfica exclusiva e partilhada nas ilhas
dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens (M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens).
Number of taxa from the main taxonomic groups according to their exclusive or shared geographic distribution on the islands of the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens (M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas;
S Selvagens).
Equisetopsida
Ophioglossopsida
Filicopsida
Pinopsida
Gnetopsida
Magnoliopsida
Liliopsida
Spermatophyta (espermatfitos / seed plants)
Lycopodiopsida
Pteridophyta (pteridfitos / ferns)
54
459
165
687
PS
37
42
16
18
M PS
160
45
209
M PS D
99
27
136
M PS D S
39
48
M PS S
19
23
MD
19
22
MDS
MS
PS D
PS D S
PS S
DS
Total Geral
65
863
260
1204
Classe
(1731-1793) no Hortus Kewensis (1789), bem como as de

Carl Linnaeus filius (1741-1783) no Supplementum Plantarum Systematis Vegetabilium Editionis Decimae Tertiae de
1782, ambas do sculo XVIII, a que se seguem as publicaes de Richard Thomas Lowe (1802-1874) no sculo XIX,
principalmente as descritas nos Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society vol. 4 de 1831 e na sua Manual
Flora of Madeira and the Adjacent Islands of Porto Santo and
the Desertas, publicada de 1857 a 1872.
Os endemismos exclusivos dos arquiplagos da Madeira
e Selvagens distribuem-se de forma idntica ao que antes
se referiu para o conjunto das plantas vasculares, i.e., as
Total Geral
tum Plantarum Systematis Vegetabilium Editionis Decimae

Tertiae from 1782, both from the XVIII century. These were
followed by the work of Richard Thomas Lowe (1802-1874)
during the XIX century, particularly his contributions to the
Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society vol.
4 from 1831 and his Manual Flora of Madeira and the Adjacent Islands of Porto Santo and the Desertas published
between 1857 and 1872.
The geographic distribution of the exclusive endemic
taxa of the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens follows
the same pattern obtained for the whole group of vascular
plants, i.e., the larger islands possess a higher number of
168
150
125
100
75
50
25
2010
2000
1990
1980
1970
1960
1950
1940
1930
1920
1910
1900
1890
1880
1870
1860
1850
1840
1830
1820
1810
1800
1790
1780
1770
1760
1750
Dcadas (decades)
Figura 5. Evoluo do nmero de endemismos (S) da Madeira descritos desde 1753 at actualidade, por dcada e valor
acumulado.
Figure 5. Trends in the description of endemic taxa (S) from the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens since 1753, with indication
of the number of described taxa per decade and the cumulative number.
ilhas de maior dimenso possuem maior nmero de endemismos exclusivos. Este padro no entanto quebrado
pelas Selvagens, que possuem, em relao a este tipo de
endemismos, maior nmero que as Desertas (Quadro 3). No
que diz respeito ao Porto Santo, o nmero de endemismos
aparentemente inferior ao expectvel, pois embora possua uma rea total 3,2 vezes maior do que as Desertas (43
Km2 e 13,5 Km2, respectivamente), apenas possui mais um
endemismo (38 e 37, respectivamente). Assim, o nmero de
endemismos exclusivos reflecte no s dimenso mas tambm a distncia em relao ilha da Madeira. O nmero de
endemismos partilhados em exclusividade por conjuntos de
ilhas reflecte o mesmo padro (Quadro 3). Em relao aos
grandes grupos taxonmicos, ressalta a presena de pteridfitos e gimnosprmicas endmicas exclusivas apenas da
Madeira. A diviso em grandes grupos reflecte o padro geral das plantas vasculares, pois dominam em todas as ilhas
e conjuntos de ilhas as dicotiledneas (Magnoliopsida).
A riqueza em taxa de plantas vasculares endmicas exclusivas pode ser relacionada com a rea de cada uma das
ilhas em que ocorre. Na Fig. 6 podem comparar-se o nmero e a densidade por 100 Km2 de taxa endmicos exclusivos entre o arquiplago da Madeira, como um todo, e o
das Selvagens, bem como entre estes e a Madeira, Porto
Santo e Desertas. Verifica-se que, embora o nmero de endemismos aumente com a dimenso territorial das ilhas, a
densidade dos mesmos diminui. Destaca-se o arquiplago
das Selvagens por apresentar um nmero reduzido, mas
uma elevada densidade de endemismos.
Os dados que agora se publicam permitem uma comparao com os publicados para as Canrias (Acebes Ginovs et al. 2004; Martn et al. 2005), Cabo Verde (Snchez-
exclusive endemics. However, the Selvagens are an exception to this pattern since they harbour a larger number of exclusive endemics than the Desertas (Table 3). The number
of endemics that occur in Porto Santo is apparently inferior
to what could be expected, considering that this island is
3.2 times larger than the Desertas (43 Km2 and 13.5 Km2
respectively) and has only one more endemic taxa (38 and
37 respectively). So, the number of exclusive endemics is
not only related to the surface area of the island, but also
to the distance to Madeira Island. The number of endemics
shared by groups of islands presents a similar pattern (Table 3). For the higher taxonomic groups, Madeira is clearly
dominant in number of exclusive endemic pteridophytes
and gymnosperms. The dicotyledons (Magnoliopsida) are
dominant in all islands and groups of islands following the
general pattern obtained for all the vascular plants.
The richness in exclusive endemic vascular plant taxa
can be related to the surface area of the island. Figure 6
presents the number and density (per 100 Km2) of exclusive endemic taxa for Madeira, Porto Santo, Desertas and
Selvagens, together with the totals for the archipelagos of
Madeira and Selvagens. The figure shows that the number
of endemics increases with the surface area of the island,
but the density of endemics follows the opposite trend. The
archipelago of Selvagens is unique for presenting few endemics but high density.
The data presented here can be compared with published information from the Canary Islands (Acebes Ginovs
et al. 2004; Martn et al. 2005), Cape Verde (Snchez-Pinto
et al. 2005) and Azores (Silva et al. 2005). Taking into consideration the need to make the categories of colonisation
status used by the different authors compatible, it was as-
169
Taxa endmicos dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens. Endemismos exclusivos e partilhados da Madeira
(M), Porto Santo (PS), Desertas (D) e das Selvagens (S), por categoria taxonmica superior.
Endemic taxa of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. Exclusive and shared endemics of Madeira (M),
Porto Santo (PS), Desertas (D) and Selvagens (S) according to higher taxonomic categories.
Pteridophyta
(pteridfitos / ferns)
Spermatophyta
(espermatfitos / seed plants)
Filicophytina
Coniferophytina
(gimnosprmicas/
gymnosperms)
Filicopsida
Pinopsida
Magnoliopsida
Liliopsida
73
14
96
PS
M PS D
20
20
MD
10
11
M PS
M PS D S
PS S
Total
128
17
154
Magnoliophytina
(angiosprmicas / angiosperms)
-Pinto et al. 2005) e para os Aores (Silva et al. 2005). Tendo

em conta a necessria compatibilizao das categorias de
estatuto de naturalidade utilizados pelos diferentes autores,
para as Canrias e Cabo Verde (bem como para a Madeira) consideraram-se como introduzidos os taxa que com
qualquer nvel de probabilidade assim foram considerados
nas Checklists referidas. O mesmo critrio se aplicou aos
endemismos macaronsicos e taxa autctones. Os taxa
considerados por Silva et al. (2005) como duvidosos foram,
na ausncia de melhor informao, considerados como autctones. Na presente lista foram ainda considerados autctones, para efeitos dos grficos que se apresentam, os
taxa nativos provveis. Os endemismos macaronsicos
foram includos nos nativos.
A compatibilizao dos critrios taxonmicos das listas
publicadas ultrapassaria o mbito desta obra. Consideraram-se os nmeros de taxa publicados nas respectivas Checklists, mal-grado a deteco de alguns pequenos problemas resultantes da utilizao de diferentes critrios
taxonmicos e nomenclaturais [e.g. Romulea columnae Sebast. & Mauri subsp. grandiscapa (Webb) G. Kunkel, aceite
nesta lista como endemismo macaronsico, est presumivelmente includa em Romulea columnae Sebast. & Mauri.,
referida como Nativa Segura na listagem do arquiplago
das Canrias (Acebes Ginovs et al. 2004)].
Total
sumed that both confirmed introduced and possible introduced taxa were included in the category for introduced.
The same criteria were applied to Macaronesian endemics
and autochthonous taxa. The taxa considered to have a dubious colonisation status by Silva et al. (2005) were considered autochthonous, wherever additional information was
not available. The taxa identified as possible native in this
list were included in the category for native in the graph.
Macaronesian endemics were also considered as native
taxa.
To make the taxonomic criteria applied in the published
checklists of vascular plants compatible is beyond the scope of this work. As such, the number of taxa listed in those
checklists was compared, despite some incongruence resulting from the use of different taxonomic and nomenclatural criteria [e.g. Romulea columnae Sebast. & Mauri subsp.
grandiscapa (Webb) G. Kunkel listed as Macaronesian endemic in this work, is presumably included in Romulea columnae Sebast. & Mauri. and referred as Nativa Segura in
the checklist of the Canaries (Acebes Ginovs et al. 2004)].
170
250
200.33
Endemismos
Densidade
200
154
150
S
96
100
50
12.94
14.81
13.95
2
19.21
6
0
Madeira
(742 km2)
Porto Santo
(43 km2)
Desertas
(13,5 km2)
Selvagens
(3 km2)
Global
(801,5 km2)
Ilhas (islands)
Figura 6. Nmero (S) e densidade por 100 Km2 de taxa de plantas vasculares endmicas das ilhas dos arquiplagos
da Madeira e das Selvagens.
Figure 6. Number (S) and density (per 100 Km2) of single island endemic vascular plant taxa of the islands of the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens.
862
900
679
END
n
i
670
616
609
600
S
445
430
300
246
189
147
75
68
65
17
7
0
Aores
Madeira
Selvagens
Canrias
Cabo Verde
Arquiplagos (archipelagos)
Figura 7. Nmero de taxa (S) de plantas vasculares e sua origem (endmica, END; nativa, n; introduzida, i) nos arquiplagos macaronsicos.
Figure 7. Number of vascular plant taxa (S) in the Macaronesian archipelagos according to colonisation status (endemic, END; native, n; introduced, i).
The number of native, endemic and introduced taxa occurring in the Madeira Archipelago and in the other Macaronesian archipelagos can thus be compared. Figure 7 shows
that the Canarian archipelago has the highest number of
native and exclusive endemic taxa (67.8%) and Madeira
presents the second largest number of autochthonous and
endemic plants (16.2%). The Azores and Cape Verde have
a similar number of endemic vascular plant taxa (respectively 7.5 and 7.2%), but the southernmost archipelago has
a larger number of native plants. The number of introduced
A Madeira e os restantes arquiplagos macaronsicos

podem ser comparados quanto ao nmero de taxa nativos,
endmicos e introduzidos. A Fig. 7 permite concluir que o
arquiplago das Canrias apresenta o maior nmero de taxa
endmicos exclusivos (67,8%) e nativos, a Madeira apresenta o segundo maior nmero de endemismos (16,2%) e
plantas autctones. Aores e Cabo Verde apresentam nmeros similares no que diz respeito endemicidade (respectivamente, 7,5 e 7,2%), mas o arquiplago mais meridional apresenta maior nmero de plantas nativas.
171
Na comparao do nmero de plantas introduzidas

destaca-se o arquiplago dos Aores, seguido pelos das
Canrias, Cabo Verde e Madeira, que apresentam nmero
similar deste tipo de taxa.
A avaliao da endemicidade de um territrio muitas
vezes referida atravs da densidade por 100 Km2. A Fig. 8
apresenta o nmero e densidade de endemismos exclusivos para as ilhas de todos os arquiplagos da Macaronsia,
incluindo tambm os mesmos valores para os arquiplagos
dos Aores, Madeira, Selvagens, Canrias e Cabo Verde.
As ilhas com maior nmero de endemismos exclusivos
so Tenerife (131), Gran Canaria (97) e Madeira (94). No outro extremo esto cinco ilhas do arquiplago dos Aores e
cinco do arquiplago de Cabo Verde, em que no ocorrem
quaisquer endemismos exclusivos (Fig. 8).
Diversas ilhas apresentam um nmero de endemismos
exclusivos inferior a 10, no entanto apresentam reas muito
variveis, dos 3 aos 991 Km2. No que diz respeito densidade de endemismos destacam-se as Selvagens, em que
a reduzida rea e a presena de 7 endemismos origina um
valor de densidade muito elevado. As ilhas com maior densidade de endemismos exclusivos so La Gomera, Madeira, Desertas e Porto Santo (acima de 10 taxa por 100 Km2),
seguindo-se El Hierro, Tenerife, La Palma e Gran Canaria
(entre 2 e 7 taxa por 100 Km2), Lanzarote e S. Nicolau (com
valores acima de 1).
plants is larger in the Azores and in the Canary Islands, while Cape Verde and Madeira have the same low number of
this kind of taxa.
The degree of plant endemicity is often expressed in values of density per 100 Km2. Figure 8 shows the number
and density of exclusive endemics for the islands of Macaronesia, both at archipelago and island levels.
The islands with a larger number of exclusive endemics
are Tenerife (131), Gran Canaria (97) and Madeira (94). On
the other hand, in five of the islands of the Azores and in
five of Cape Verdes no exclusive endemics were recorded
(Fig. 8).
Many islands have less than 10 exclusive endemics,
despite the huge variability in island surface area (from 3
to 991 Km2). The Selvagens have a high density of endemics, resulting from the occurrence of 7 endemic taxa in
a small archipelago. The islands with a higher density of
exclusive endemics are La Gomera, Madeira, Desertas and
Porto Santo (more than 10 taxa per 100 Km2), followed by
El Hierro, Tenerife, La Palma and Gran Canaria (with 2 to 7
taxa per 100 Km2), Lanzarote and S. Nicolau (with values of
endemic taxa per 100 Km2 superior to 1 ).
4. Aspectos de conservao
A histria geolgica das ilhas dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens, explica no s a diversidade de
taxa, ligados nalguns casos a diferentes tipos de habitats e
consequentes processos evolutivos, mas tambm os diferentes padres de ocupao humana e consequente perda
de diversidade. O nmero de taxa que ocorre num determinado territrio caracterstico tambm da sua dimenso,
distncia a outros territrios (insulares ou continentais),
orografia e histria (entre outros factores).
A introduo de novos taxa e a ocupao do territrio
(agrcola, florestal, urbana, etc.) nos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens conduzem a uma situao de fragmentao, hiperdiversidade local, ocupao de nichos e
possvel extino estocstica que levar a um equilbrio
com perdas de diversidade (com consequncias particularmente graves na conservao de taxa endmicos e nativos). De facto, em algumas ilhas macaronsicas, as plantas
introduzidas, muitas delas invasoras, so j o elemento no
s paisagisticamente dominante mas tambm numericamente superior (Fig. 4 e 7).
A diferena em termos de riqueza de endemismos exclusivos das diferentes ilhas est certamente relacionada com a
extino anterior explorao cientfica do sculo XIX. A explorao cientfica da Macaronsia, muito embora se tenha
iniciado de forma assinalvel no final do sculo XVIII, s teve
o seu auge em meados do sculo XIX (ver Fig. 5). A comparao em termos de nmero de taxa e estatuto de naturalidade entre as floras dos arquiplagos macaronsicos pode
The geological history of the islands of the archipelagos

of Madeira and Selvagens explains not only the diversity of
taxa (some of which associated to different habitat-types)
and a variety of evolutionary processes, but also the patterns of human occupancy and the subsequent loss of diversity. The number of taxa found on an island is usually
associated to the islands surface area, its distance to other
territories (insular or continental), orography and historical
aspects (among other factors).
The introduction of new taxa and the impact of human
activities (agriculture, forestry, urban development, etc.) in
the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens causes habitat fragmentation, local hyper diversity, niche occupancy
and possible stochastic extinction, leading to a new less
diverse equilibrium (affecting the native and endemic taxa
conservation). In fact, introduced plants, some of which are
invasive, are already the dominant element in the landscape
of some Macaronesian islands (Fig. 4 and 7).
Differences in exclusive endemic richness between the
various islands are certainly related to extinctions previous
to the scientific explorations of the XIX century. The scientific exploration of Macaronesia started by the end of the
XVIII century, reaching its peak in the mid XIX century (see
Fig. 5). The comparison of the number of taxa and the colonisation status between the Floras of the Macaronesian
archipelagos may provide an estimate of the number of taxa
that became extinct before ever being described. In fact,
the lack of exclusive endemics on large islands (e.g. some
172
100
200
300
Canrias arquiplago (7447 km )
Tenerife (1920 km2)
68
Cabo Verde (3796 km2)
65
12.94
2.92
Endemismos
1.71
Densidade
La Gomera (350 km2)
14.57
51
La Palma (660 km2)
6.67
44
El Hierro (264 km2)
7.20
19
Lanzarote (845 km2)
14
1.66
Fuerteventura (1690 km2)
12
0.71
Selvagens (3 km )
Porto Santo (43 km2)
233.33
13.95
S. Nicolau (388 km2)
5 1.29
Fogo (476 km2)
4 0.84
St. Anto (779 km )
Desertas (13,5 km2)
0.51
14.81
Santa Maria (97,4 km2)
1 1.03
Terceira (382 km2)
1 0.26
Pico (447 km )
1 0.22
S. Miguel (759,4 km2)
1 0.13
Santiago (991 km2)
1 0.10
Faial (173,4 km2)
0 0.00
Graciosa (61 km2)
0 0.00
Flores (143,1 km2)
0 0.00
Corvo (17,1 km2)
0 0.00
0
0.00
S. Vicente (227 km )
0.00
St. Luzia (35 km2)
0.00
Sal (216 km2)
0.00
Boavista (620 km2)
0.00
0.00
Brava (64 km )
6.34
96
Aores (2326.5 km2)
8.23
6.82
131
97
Madeira (742 km2)
600
19.21
154
Gran Canaria (1530 km2)
500
613
Madeira arquiplago (801.5 Km2)
S. Jorge (246 km2)
400
Figura 8. Nmero e densidade (por 100 Km2) de endemismos exclusivos das ilhas e arquiplagos da Macaronsia.
Figure 8. Number and density (per 100 Km2) of exclusive endemics of the islands and archipelagos of Macaronesia
permitir estimar o nmero de taxa extintos antes mesmo de

terem sido descritos. De facto, a inexistncia de endemismos
exclusivos em territrios de grande dimenso (e.g. algumas
ilhas do arquiplago dos Aores e sobretudo de Cabo Verde), resultar provavelmente da sobre-utilizao do territrio
realizada pelo Homem. Assim, a densidade de endemismos
exclusivos constitui um estimador importante do estado de
conservao. As densidades das ilhas mais bem conservadas Gomera, Madeira e Tenerife podero ser utilizadas
para estimar perdas noutras ilhas macaronsicas (ver Fig. 8).
A extino de taxa est relacionada com a utilizao humana dos habitats, nalgumas ilhas mais antiga e noutras
mais recente (e.g. Canrias versus Madeira), facilitada por
orografias benvolas (e.g. das nemorais Apollonias barbujana, Sibthorpia peregrina e Dracaena draco subsp. draco
no Porto Santo, territrio quase totalmente humanizado)
islands from the Azores and mainly Cape Verde) is probably

the result of overexploitation of natural resources by man.
As such, the density of exclusive endemics is a valuable
tool for evaluating the conservation status of islands, and
data from well-preserved islands, such as Gomera, Madeira
and Tenerife, can be used to estimate the losses that occurred in the other Macaronesian islands (see Fig. 8).
The extinction of taxa is intimately associated with the
use of habitats by man, in some cases ancient, in others
more recent (e.g. the Canary Islands versus Madeira). The
extinction of taxa was facilitated in orographically favourable
areas for human settlement (as happened with the nemoral
Apollonias barbujana, Sibthorpia peregrina and Dracaena
draco subsp. draco in Porto Santo, which nowadays has
an almost completely humanized landscape) as opposed to
inaccessible mountain systems (e.g. a large portion of Ma-
173
ou dificultada por sistemas montanhosos inacessveis (e.g.

uma grande parte da ilha da Madeira e Desertas) (ver Fig.
4). A explorao de habitats sensveis na face Sul da ilha
da Madeira resultou na extino de alguns taxa, como por
exemplo de Ruppia maritima, caracterstica de habitats salobros, de Osmunda regalis e de Dracunculus canariensis,
associadas a habitats ripcolas.
Menezes de Sequeira et al. (2007) resumem os principais
factores de destruio das florestas e habitats em tempos
histricos, nomeadamente a destruio de grandes reas
de floresta pristina a que correspondeu a necessidade de
as reflorestar com espcies exticas (desde o sculo XV).
Silva & Menezes (1946) expressam claramente as primeiras ideias conservacionistas da floresta autctone da ilha da
Madeira, ao enumerarem o pastor e o carvoeiro como dois
dos principais inimigos dos arvoredos. As limitaes ao
pastoreio livre tiveram incio no sculo XX, mas s recentemente foi concretizada a limitao ao pastoreio e a erradicao do pastoreio livre nas zonas altas da Madeira e Porto
Santo. As ltimas dcadas correspondem criao de legislao, quer nacional, quer comunitria, para a proteco de
espcies e habitats, bem como o estabelecimento de reas
protegidas. O Parque Natural da Madeira (criado em 1982)
abrange aproximadamente 2/3 da rea da ilha da Madeira,
existindo ainda 4 reservas naturais: Reserva Natural das Ilhas
Selvagens (1971), Reserva Natural do Garajau (1986), Reserva Natural das Ilhas Desertas (1995), Reserva Natural da Rocha do Navio (1997). Finalmente, a Rede Natura 2000 engloba 11 Stios de Importncia Comunitria (em todas as ilhas).
Dos taxa da flora vascular dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens, 40 esto includos nas listagens da
Conveno de Berna e 54 na Directiva Habitats. A maior
parte dos taxa nativos e endemismos macaronsicos no
tem constitudo prioridade de conservao e nalguns casos
correspondem a taxa pouco frequentes ou mesmo raros
(ver Quadro 4).
A presente lista e a anlise realizada revelam a importncia da flora vascular dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das
Selvagens na Macaronsia e a sua relevncia como hotspot
de diversidade na regio biogeogrfica mediterrnica. Estes resultados permitem tambm complementar o diagnstico do estado de conservao das plantas vasculares dos
arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens.
Neste sentido, importa realar a necessidade de maiores e mais abrangentes estudos de taxonomia que incluam
a utilizao de marcadores moleculares, enquadrados por
estudos morfolgicos. Os resultados recentes de alguns
projectos vieram comprovar a necessidade de considerar a biodiversidade a uma escala populacional [Estudo
morfolgico e molecular das relaes evolutivas das Deschampsia macaronsicas (Avenea, Poaceae) POCTI/
BME/39640/2001], evidenciando a necessidade de reforo
da estratgia de conservao in situ e ex situ [Conservao de Espcies Vegetais Prioritrias e Raras da Madeira
(LIFE99 NAT/P/6431); BASEMAC Banco de Sementes da
Macaronsia Interreg IIIB).
deira Island and Desertas) (see Fig. 4). The exploitation of

sensitive habitats in Southern Madeira lead to the extinction
of several taxa, like Ruppia maritima that occurred in brackish habitats, as well as Osmunda regalis and Dracunculus
canariensis, both associated with riparian habitats.
Menezes de Sequeira et al. (2007) summarise the main
factors responsible for the destruction of forests and other
native habitats in historical times, particularly emphasising
the destruction of large areas of pristine forest and the subsequent need (since the XV century) to reforest those areas
with exotic species.
Silva & Menezes (1946) were the first to express clear conservation ideas for the native forest of Madeira Island, by identifying grazing and coal production as two of
the main enemies of the forests. The imposition of limits
to free grazing took place in the early XX century, but has
just recently been implemented, together with the complete
eradication of grazing on the higher lands of Madeira and
Porto Santo. During the last decades, species and native
habitats have been protected by legislation, both national
and communitarian, and several protected areas have also
been established. The Natural Park of Madeira (created in
1982) comprises almost two thirds of the area of Madeira
Island and in addition there are four natural reserves: Reserva Natural das Ilhas Selvagens (1971), Reserva Natural
do Garajau (1986), Reserva Natural das Ilhas Desertas
(1995) and Reserva Natural da Rocha do Navio (1997).
Furthermore, 11 Sites of Community Importance (from all
the islands) are included in the Nature 2000 Network.
Forty vascular plant taxa of the archipelagos of Madeira
and Selvagens are included in the Bern Convention and
54 are included in the Habitats Directive. On the other
hand, most of the native taxa and Macaronesian endemics
have not been considered priority targets for conservation
efforts, although some of them are infrequent or even rare
(see Table 4).
This list and the analysis presented confirm the importance of the vascular Flora of Madeira and Selvagens in the
context of the Macaronesian archipelagos, but also as a
biodiversity hotspot in the Mediterranean biogeographical
region. The results also help to complement the diagnosis
on the conservation status of the vascular plants of the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens.
We would also like to emphasise the need to develop
wider taxonomic studies, involving the use of molecular
markers, in a morphological framework. The results recently obtained from several projects proved the need to also
study biodiversity at the population level [Evolutionary relationships of Macaronesian Deschampsia (Aveneae, Poaceae) based on a morphological and molecular approach
POCTI/BME/39640/2001] and the need to reinforce the
in situ and ex situ conservation strategies for priority and
rare plant species [Conservation of rare and prioritary plant
species of Madeira (LIFE99 NAT/P/6431); BASEMAC Macaronesian Seed Bank Interreg IIIB).
174
Espcies protegidas pela Conveno de Berna (B) e Directiva Habitats (H), espcies prioritrias (*) e anexos
II (espcies de interesse comunitrio cuja conservao exige a designao de zonas especiais de conservao), IV (espcies vegetais de interesse comunitrio que exigem uma proteco rigorosa, sendo proibidos: a
colheita, o corte, o desenraizamento ou a destruio das plantas ou partes de plantas no seu meio natural e
dentro da sua rea de distribuio natural), V (espcies de interesse comunitrio cuja captura ou colheita na
natureza e explorao podem ser objecto de medidas de gesto).
Protected species under the Bern Convention (B) and Habitats Directive (H), with indication of prioritary species (*) and the annexes where species are included. (Annex II Animal and plant species of community interest whose conservation requires the designation of special areas of conservation, Annex IV Animal and plant
species of community interest in need of strict protection. Deliberate picking, collecting, cutting, uprooting or
destruction of such plants in their natural range in the wild is prohibited, Annex V Animal and plant species of
community interest whose taking in the wild and exploitation may be subject to management measures.
Taxon
Conveno Berna e Directiva Habitats / Bern

Convention and Habitats Directive
END
Aichryson dumosum
B, H-II, IV
END
Andryala crithmifolia
B, H-II, IV
END
Anthyllis lemanniana
B, H-II, IV
END
Argyranthemum pinnatifidum subsp. succulentum
B, H-IV
END
Argyranthemum thalassophylum
B, H-II, IV
END
Berberis maderensis
B, H-IV
END
Beta patula
H-II, IV
END
Bunium brevifolium
B, H-IV
END
Calendula maderensis
B, H-II, IV
END
Carex malato-belizii
B, H-II, IV
END
Chamaemeles coriacea
B, H*-II
END
Cheirolophus massonianus
H-II, IV
END
Cirsium latifolium
H-II, IV
END
Convolvulus massonii
B, H*-II, IV
END
Deschampsia maderensis
B, H-II, IV
END
Echium candicans
H-II, IV
END
Geranium maderense
B, H*-II, IV
END
Goodyera macrophylla
B, H-II, IV
END
Hymenophyllum maderense
B, H-II, IV
END
Jasminum azoricum
B, H-II, IV
END
Marcetella maderensis
B, H-II, IV
END
Maytenus umbellata
H-II, IV
END
Melanoselinum decipiens
H-II, IV
END
Monizia edulis
B, H-II, IV
END
Musschia aurea
B, H-II, IV
END
Musschia wollastonii
B, H*-II, IV
END
Odontites holliana
H-II, IV
END
Oenanthe divaricata
B, H-II, IV
END
Orchis scopulorum
B, H-IV
END
Phagnalon benettii (Phagnalon lowei)
B, H-II, IV
175
Taxon
Conveno Berna e Directiva Habitats / Bern

Convention and Habitats Directive
END
Phalaris maderensis
B, H-II, IV
END
Pittosporum coriaceum
B, H*-II, IV
END
Plantago malato-belizii
B, H-II, IV
END
Polystichum drepanum
B, H*-II, IV
END
Saxifraga portosanctana
B, H-IV
END
Scilla madeirensis (Autonoe madeirensis)
H-IV
END
Sedum brissemoretii
H-II, IV
END
Sibthorpia peregrina
H-II, IV
END
Sideroxylon marmulano (Sideroxylon mirmulans)
B, H-IV
END
Sinapidendron rupestre
H-II, IV
END
Sinapidendron sempervivifolium
END
Sorbus maderensis
H-II, IV
END
Teucrium abutiloides
B, H-II, IV
END
Teucrium betonicum
H-II, IV
END
Viola paradoxa
B, H-II, IV
MAC
Dracaena draco
B, H-IV
MAC
Frangula azorica
B, H-IV
MAC
Semele maderensis (Semele androgyna)
B, H-II, IV
MAC
Lycopodium sp. (Huperzia dentate)
H-V
MAC
Lycopodium sp. (Huperzia suberecta)
H-V
MAC
Lycopodium sp. (Diphasiastrum maderense)
B, H-V
Asplenium hemionitis
B, H-IV
Culcita macrocarpa
B, H-II, IV
Trichomanes speciosum (Vandenboschia speciosa)
B, H-II, IV
Woodwardia radicans
B, H-II, IV
176

C. (2005) Flora Ibrica. Plantas vasculares de la Pennsula Ibrica
e Islas Baleares. Vol. III. Plumbaginaceae (partim)-Capparaceae
[2. edicin]. Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC, Madrid.
Castroviejo, S., Aedo, C., Lanz, M., Morales, R., Muoz Garmendia,
F., Nieto Feliner, G. & Paiva, J. (1997) Flora Ibrica. Plantas vasculares de la Pennsula Ibrica e Islas Baleares. Vol. V. Ebenaceae-Saxifragaceae. Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC, Madrid.
Castroviejo, S., Aedo, C., Lanz, M., Morales, R., Muoz Garmendia, F., Nieto Feliner, G. & Paiva, J. (1998) Flora Ibrica. Plantas
vasculares de la Pennsula Ibrica e Islas Baleares. Vol. VI. Rosaceae. Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC, Madrid.
Castroviejo, S., Lanz, M., Lpez Gonzlez, G., Montserrat, P.,
Muoz Garmendia, F., Paiva, J. & Villar, L. (1986) Flora Ibrica.
Plantas vasculares de la Pennsula Ibrica e Islas Baleares. Vol.
I. Lycopodiaceae-Papaveraceae. Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC,
Madrid.
Castroviejo, S., Lanz, M., Lpez Gonzlez, G., Montserrat, P.,
Muoz Garmendia, F., Paiva, J. & Villar, L. (1990) Flora Ibrica.
II. Platanaceae-Plumbaginaceae (partim). Real Jardn Botnico,
CSIC, Madrid.
Castroviejo, S., Luceo, M., Galn, A., Jimnez Mejas, P., Cabezas, F. & Medina, L. (eds.) (2008) Flora Ibrica. Plantas vasculares
de la Pennsula Ibrica e Islas Baleares. Vol. XVIII, Cyperaceae-Pontederiaceae. Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC, Madrid.
Costa, J.C., Capelo, J. Jardim, R., Menezes de Sequeira, M., Esprito-Santo, D., Lous, M., Fontinha, S., Aguiar, C. & Rivas-Martnez,
S. (2004) Catlogo sintaxonmico e florstico das comunidades
vegetais da Madeira e Porto Santo. Quercetea, 6, 61-185.
Frutuoso, G. (1590) Livro segundo das saudades da terra. Edio do
Instituto Cultural de Ponta Delgada (1968). Ponta Delgada.
Jardim, R. & Francisco, D. (2000) Flora Endmica da Madeira. Mchia Publicaes. Funchal.
Hansen, A. & Sunding, P. (1993) Flora of Macaronesia, Checklist of
vascular plants, 4. revised edition. Sommerfeltia, 17, 1-295.
Kubitzki, K. (ed.) (1990) The families and genera of vascular plants.
I: Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms. Vol. 9. Berlin. Springer-Verlag.
Linnaeus F.,C. (1782) Supplementum Plantarum Systematis Vegetabilium Editionis Decimae Tertiae, Generum Plantarum Editiones
Sextae, et Specierum Plantarum Editionis Secundae. Editum a
Carolo a Linn. Brunsvigae.
Lowe, R.T. (1831) Primitiae faunae et florae maderae et portus sancti : sive species novae vel hactenus minus rite cognitae animalium et plantarum in his insulis degentium breviter descriptae.
Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, 4, 1-70.
Lowe, R.T. (1856) Species Plantarum Maderensium quaedam Novae, vel hectenus ineditae, breviter descritae. Hookers Journal
of Botany and Kew Garden Miscellany, 8, 289-302.
Lowe, R.T. (1857-1872) A Manual Flora Madeira and the adjacent
Islands of Porto Santo and the Deserts. Vol. 1, part. 1, 1857, part.
2, 1862, part. 3 1864, part. 4, 1868, part. 5, 1868; Vol. 2, part. 1,
1872. John Van Voorst, London.
Mabberley, D.J. (1997) The Plant Book. Second Edition. Cambridge
University Press. United Kingdom.
Martn J.L., Marrero, M., Zurita, N., Arechavaleta, M. & Izquierdo, I.
(2005) Biodiversidad en Grficas. Espcies Silvestres de las Islas
Canarias. Consejeria de Medio Ambiente y ordenacin Territorial,
Gobierno de Canarias. DVD.
Menezes, C.A. (1914) Flora do Arquiplago da Madeira (Phanerogamicas e Cryptogamicas Vasculares). Typ. Bazar do Povo. Funchal.
Menezes de Sequeira, M., Jardim, R. & Capelo, J. (2007) A Chegada
dos portugueses s ilhas o antes e o depois Madeira. In Srie
de Livros rvores e Florestas de Portugal. Volume 6, Aores
e Madeira A Floresta das Ilhas (ed. Joaquin Sande Silva), pp.
Acebes Ginovs, J.R., Del Arco Aguilar, M., Garca Gallo, A., Len
Arencibia, M.C., Prez De Paz, P.L., Rodrguez Delgado, O., Wildpret De La Torre, W., Martn Osorio, V.E., Marrero Gmez, M.C. &
Rodrguez Navarro, M.L. (2004) Pteridophyta & Spermatophyta.
In Lista de especies silvestres de Canarias (hongos, plantas y animales terrestres) (eds. I. Izquierdo, J.L. Martn-Esquivel, N. Zurita
& M. Arechavaleta), pp. 96-143. Consejera de Medio Ambiente y
Ordenacin Territorial. Gobierno de Canarias.
Aiton, W. (1789) Hortus Kewensis, or a Catalogue of the Plants cultivated in the Royal Botanic Garden at Kew. Vol. 1. London. Printed for George Nicol, Bookseller to his Majesty, Pall Mall.
Barber, J.C., Francisco-Ortega, J., Santos-Guerra, A., Turner, K.G.
& Jansen, R.K. (2002) Origin of Macaronesian Sideritis L. (Lamioideae: Lamiaceae) inferred from nuclear and chloroplast
sequence datasets. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 23,
293-306.
Bhle, U.-R., Hilger, H.H. & Martin, W.F. (1996) Island colonization
and evolution of the insular woody habit in Echium L. (Boraginaceae). Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of
United States of America, 93, 1174011745.
Brummitt, R.K. & C.E. Powell (eds.) (1992) Authors of Plant Names.
Royal Botanic Gardens. London. International Plant Names Index (IPNI) http://www.ipni.org/index.html, 6
Capelo, J., Menezes De Sequeira, M., Jardim, R. & Costa, J.
C. (2004) Guia da excurso geobotnica dos V Encontros
ALFA 2004 ilha da Madeira. in Capelo, J. A paisagem vegetal
da ilha da Madeira. pp. 5-45. Quercetea, 6, 3-200.
Capelo, J., Menezes de Sequeira, M., Jardim, R. & Mesquita, S.
(2007) Biologia e ecologia das florestas das ilhas Madeira. In
rvores e Florestas de Portugal. Volume 6, Aores e Madeira
A Floresta das Ilhas (ed. J. Sande Silva), pp. 81-134. Edio da
Fundao Luso Americana para o Desenvolvimento, Pblico e
Liga para a Proteco da Natureza.
Carlquist, S. (1974) Island biology. Columbia Univ. Press, New
York.
Castroviejo, S. (Coord.), Aedo, C. & Herrero, A. (2005) Flora Ibrica. Plantas vasculares de la Pennsula Ibrica e Islas Baleares.
Vol. XXI. Smilacaceae-Orchidaceae. Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC,
Madrid.
Castroviejo, S. (Coord.), Nieto Feliner, G., Jury, S.L. & Herrero, A.
(2003) Flora Ibrica. Plantas vasculares de la Pennsula Ibrica e
Islas Baleares. Vol. X. Araliaceae-Umbelliferae. Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC, Madrid.
Castroviejo, S. (Coord.), Paiva, J., Sales, F., Hedge, I.C., Aedo, C.,
Aldasoro, J.J., Herrero, A. & Velayos, M. (2001) Flora Ibrica.
XIV. Myoporaceae-Campanulaceae. Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC,
Madrid.
Castroviejo, S. (Coord.), Talavera, S., Aedo, C., Herrero, A., Romero
Zarco, C., Sez, L., Salgueiro, F.J. & Velayos, M. (2000) Plantas
vasculares de la Pennsula Ibrica e Islas Baleares. Vol. VII(I). Leguminosae (partim). Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC, Madrid.
Castroviejo, S. (Coord.), Talavera, S., Aedo, C., Romero Zarco, C.,
Sez, L., Salgueiro, F.J. & Velayos, M. (1999) Flora Ibrica. Plantas vasculares de la Pennsula Ibrica e Islas Baleares. Vol. VII(I).
Leguminosae (partim). Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC, Madrid.
Castroviejo, S. (coord.), Muoz Garmendia, F. & Navarro, C. (eds).
(1998) Flora Ibrica. Plantas vasculares de la Pennsula Ibrica e
Islas Baleares. Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC, Madrid.
Castroviejo, S., Aedo, C., Bened, C., Lanz, M., Muoz Garmendia, F., Nieto Feliner, G. & Paiva J. (1997) Flora Ibrica. Plantas
vasculares de la Pennsula Ibrica e Islas Baleares. Vol. VIII.
Haloragaceae-Euphorbiaceae. Real Jardn Botnico, CSIC, Madrid.
Castroviejo, S., Aedo, C., Cirujano, S., Lanz, M., Montserrat, P., Morales, R., Muoz Garmendia, F., Navarro, C., Paiva, J. & Soriano,
177
165-196. Edio da Fundao Luso Americana para o Desenvolvimento, Pblico e Liga para a Proteco da Natureza.
Mesquita, S., Capelo J. & Sousa, J. (2004) Bioclimatologia da Ilha
da Madeira. Abordagem numrica. Quercetea, 6, 47-60.
Molero, J., Garnatje, T., Rovira, A., Garcia-Jacas, N. & Susanna, A.
(2002) Karyological evolution and molecular phylogeny in Macaronesian dendroid spurges (Euphorbia subsect. Pachycladae).
Plant Systematics and Evolution, 231, 109-132.
Monod, T. (1990) Conspectus Florae Salvagicae. Boletim do Museu
Municipal do Funchal, Suplemento n.1.
Panero, J.L., Francisco-Ortega, J., Jansen, R. K. & Santos Guerra,
A. (1999) Molecular evidence for multiple origins of woodiness
and a New World biogeographic connection of the Macaronesian island endemic Pericallis (Asteraceae: Senecioneae). Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of United States
of America, 96, 13886-13891.
Pichi-Sermolli, R.E.G. (1977) Tentamen pteridophytorum genera in
taxonomicum ordinam redigendi. Webbia, 31, 315-512.
Press, J.R. & Short, M.J. (eds.) (1994) Flora of Madeira. HMSO, London.
Rivas-Martnez, S., Diz, T.E., Fernandz-Gonzlez, F., Izco, J., Loidi, J., Lous, M. & Penas, A. (2002) Vascular plant communities
of Spain and Portugal. Addenda to the Syntaxonomical checklist
of 2001 part I. Itinera Geobotanica 15 , 1-432.
Rivas-Martnez, S., Wildpret, W., Del Arco, M., Rodrguez, O., Prez de Paz, P.L., Garcia-Gallo, A., Acebes, J.R., Daz, T.E. &
Fernndez-Gonzlez, F. (1993) Las comunidades vegetales
de la Isla de Tenerife (Islas Canarias). Itinera Geobotanica, 7,
169-374.
Snchez-Pinto, L., Leticia Rodrguez, M., Rodrguez, S., Martn, K.,
Cabrera, A. & Crmen Marrero, M. (2005) Pteridophyta, Spermatophyta. In Lista preliminar de especies silvestres de Cabo Verde
(hongos, plantas y animals terrestres) (eds. M. Arechavaleta, N.
Zurita, M.C. Marreno & J.L. Martn-Esquivel), pp. 38-57. Consejera de Medio Ambiente y Ordenacin Territorial, Gobierno de
Canarias.
Silva, F.A. & Menezes, C.A. (1946) Elucidrio Madeirense. Volume I.
II. III. Funchal. (Edio fac-smile de 1998, DRAC).
Silva, L., Pinto, N., Press, B., Rumsay, F., Carine, M., Henderson, S.
& Sjgren, E. (2005) Lista das plantas vasculares (Pteridophyta
e Spermatophyta). In A list of the terrestrial fauna (Mollusca and
Arthropoda) and flora (Bryophyta, Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta) from the Azores (eds. P.A.V. Borges, R. Cunha, R. Gabriel,
A.M.F. Martins, L. Silva, & V. Vieira), pp. 131-156. Direco Regional do Ambiente. Universidade dos Aores, Horta, Angra do
Herosmo-Ponta Delgada.
Simon, C. (1973) Saxifraga pickeringi nov. spec. aus Madeira. Bocagiana, 33, 1-4.
Stebbins, G.L. (1974) Flowering plants Evolution above the species level. the Belknap Press of Havard University Press. Cambridge, Massachusetts.
Vieira, R. (1992) Flora da Madeira. O interesse das plantas endmicas macaronsicas. Servio Nacional de Parques, Reservas e
Conservao da Natureza. Lisboa.
Vieira, R. (2002) Flora da Madeira. Plantas vasculares naturalizadas no arquiplago da Madeira. Boletim do Museu Municipal do
Funchal (Histria Natural). Suplemento 8. Editado pela Cmara
Municipal do Funchal.
178
LISTA DAS PLANTAS VASCULARES

(PTERIDOPHYTA E SPERMATOPHYTA)
LIST OF VASCULAR PLANTS
(PTERIDOPHYTA AND SPERMATOPHYTA)
Roberto Jardim1 & Miguel Menezes de Sequeira2
1
2
Universidade da Madeira, Dep. Biologia/CEM, Alto da Penteada, 9000-390 Funchal, Portugal; e-mail: sequeira@uma.pt
PTERIDOPHYTA & SPERMATOPHYTA
MA
PS
PS
Diviso Pteridophyta
Subdiviso Lycopodiophytina
Classe Lycopodiopsida
Ordem Lycopodiales
Lycopodiaceae
MAC
Diphasiastrum madeirense (J.H. Wilce) Holub
MAC
Huperzia dentata (Herter) Holub
M
M
MAC
Huperzia suberecta (Lowe) Tardieu
Ordem Selaginellales
Selaginellaceae
n
Selaginella denticulata (L.) Spring
Selaginella kraussiana (Kunze) A. Braun
Subdiviso Equisetophytina
Classe Equisetopsida
Ordem Equisetales
Equisetaceae
n
Equisetum telmateia Ehrh.
PS
Subdiviso Filicophytina
Classe Ophioglossopsida
Ordem Ophioglossales
Botrychiaceae
n
Botrychium lunaria (L.) Sw.
Ophioglossaceae
n
Ophioglossum azoricum C. Presl
Ophioglossum lusitanicum L.
PS
Classe Filicopsida
Ordem Osmundales
Osmundaceae
n
Osmunda regalis L.
Ordem Polypodiales
Polypodiaceae
i
Phlebodium aureum (L.) J. Sm.
Polypodium interjectum Shivas
Polypodium macaronesicum A.E. Bobrov
Polypodium vulgare L.
PS
Ordem Pteridales
Sinopteridaceae
n
Cheilanthes acrostica (Balb.) Tod.
Cheilanthes guanchica Bolle
Cheilanthes maderensis Lowe
Cheilanthes tinaei Tod.
Notholaena marantae (L.) R. Br. subsp. subcordata (Cav.) G. Kunkel
MAC
MA quando nenhuma informao est disponvel sobre a ocorrncia numa ilha em particular (when no information was available concerning island occurrence); M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; END endmica (endemic); MAC Macaronsia (Macaronesia); n nativa (native); np nativa provvel (possible native); ip introduzida provvel (possible introduced); i introduzida (introduced); Taxon extinto (extinct taxon).
181
MA
PS
PS
Pteridaceae
n
Pteris incompleta Cav.
Pteris multifida Poir.
Pteris tremula R. Br.
Pteris vittata L.
Adiantaceae
n
Adiantum capillus-veneris L.
Adiantum hispidulum Sw.
Adiantum raddianum C. Presl
Adiantum reniforme L. subsp. pusillum (Bolle) Rivas Mart.
Adiantum reniforme L. subsp. reniforme
PS
PS
PS?
D?
PS
MAC
n
Hemionitidaceae
n
Anogramma leptophylla (L.) Link
Cosentinia vellea (Aiton) Tod.
Pityrogramma calomelanos (L.) Link
Ordem Hymenophyllales
Hymenophyllaceae
END
Hymenophyllum maderense Gibby & Lovis
Hymenophyllum tunbrigense (L.) Sm.
Hymenophyllum wilsonii Hook.
Vandenboschia speciosa (Willd.) G. Kunkel
Ordem Dicksoniales
Culcitaceae
n
Culcita macrocarpa C. Presl
Dicksoniaceae
i
Dicksonia antarctica Labill.
Cyatheaceae
i
Sphaeropteris cooperi (F. Muell.) R.M. Tryon
Ordem Dennstaedtiales
Hypolepidaceae
n
Pteridium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn subsp. aquilinum
Ordem Aspidiales
Thelypteridaceae
n
Christella dentata (Forssk.) Brownsey & Jermy
Lastrea limbosperma (All.) Holub & Pouzar
Stegnogramma pozoi (Lag.) K. Iwats.
Aspleniaceae
Asplenium adiantum-nigrum L.
MAC
Asplenium aethiopicum (Burm.f.) Bech. subsp. braithwaitii Ormonde
MAC
Asplenium anceps Lowe ex Hook. & Grev.
Asplenium billotii F.W. Schultz
PS
Asplenium hemionitis L.
PS
Asplenium marinum L.
PS
Asplenium monanthes L.
Asplenium onopteris L.
Asplenium septentrionale (L.) Hoffm. subsp. septentrionale
END
Asplenium trichomanes L. subsp. maderense Gibby & Lovis
Asplenium trichomanes L. subsp. quadrivalens D.E. Mey.
Ceterach lolegnamense Gibby & Lovis
Phyllitis scolopendrium (L.) Newman subsp. scolopendrium
n
END
n
S?
182
MA
PS
Athyriaceae
n
Athyrium filix-femina (L.) Roth
Cystopteris viridula (Desv.) Desv.
Deparia petersenii (Kunze) M. Kato
Diplazium caudatum (Cav.) Jermy
Aspidiaceae
END
Arachniodes webbiana (A. Braun) Schelpe
Cyrtomium falcatum (L.f.) C. Presl
Dryopteris aemula (Aiton) Kuntze
Dryopteris affinis (Lowe) Fraser-Jenk. subsp. affinis
END
Dryopteris aitoniana Pic. Serm.
END
Dryopteris maderensis Alston
END
Polystichum drepanum (Sw.) C. Presl
END
Polystichum falcinellum (Sw.) C. Presl
Polystichum setiferum (Forssk.) Woyn.
Elaphoglossaceae
MAC
Elaphoglossum semicylindricum (T.E. Bowdich) Benl
Oleandraceae
i
Nephrolepis cordifolia (L.) C. Presl
Davalliaceae
n
Davallia canariensis (L.) Sm.
PS
Ordem Blechnales
Blechnaceae
n
Blechnum spicant (L.) Roth subsp. spicant
Doodia caudata (Cav.) R. Br.
Woodwardia radicans ( L.) Sm.
Diviso Spermatophyta
Subdiviso Coniferophytina
Classe Pinopsida
Ordem Pinales
Pinaceae
i
Pinus halepensis Mill.
Pinus pinaster Aiton
PS
M
PS
Cupressaceae
i
END
MAC
Cupressus macrocarpa Hartw.

Juniperus cedrus Webb & Berthel. subsp. maderensis (Menezes) Rivas Mart.,
Capelo, J.C. Costa, Lous, Fontinha, R. Jardim & M. Seq.
Juniperus turbinata Guss. subsp. canariensis (Guyot) Rivas Mart., Wildpret & P.
Prez
M
M
M
PS
Ordem Taxales
Taxaceae
n
Taxus baccata L.
Subdiviso Cycadophytina
Classe Gnetopsida
Ordem Ephedrales
Ephedraceae
n
Ephedra fragilis Desf.
PS
183
MA
PS
PS
MAC
Apollonias barbujana (Cav.) Bornm.

Laurus novocanariensis Rivas Mart., Lous, Fern. Prieto, E. Dias, J.C. Costa
& C. Aguiar
Ocotea foetens (Aiton) Baill.
MAC
Persea indica (L.) Spreng.
Subdiviso Magnoliophytina
Classe Magnoliopsida
Ordem Laurales
Lauraceae
MAC
MAC
M
M
Ordem Aristolochiales
Aristolochiaceae
n
Aristolochia paucinervis Pomel
Ordem Ranunculales
Ranunculaceae
i
Adonis microcarpa DC.
Aquilegia vulgaris L. subsp. vulgaris
PS
Consolida ajacis (L.) Schur
Delphinium maderense C. Blanch
ip
Nigela damascena L.
Ranunculus acris L.
END
Ranunculus arvensis L.
Ranunculus bulbosus L. subsp. aleae (Willk.) Rouy & Foucaud

Ranunculus cortusifolius Willd. subsp. major (Lowe) Rivas Mart., Capelo, J.C.
Costa, Lous, Fontinha, R. Jardim & M. Seq.
Ranunculus flammula L.
Ranunculus muricatus L.
Ranunculus parviflorus L.
MAC
PS
S?
M
M
Ranunculus repens L.
Ranunculus trilobus Desf.
PS
Berberidaceae
END
Berberis maderensis Lowe
Ordem Papaverales
Papaveraceae
i
np
Argemone mexicana L.
Chelidonium majus L.
Eschscholzia californica Cham.
Fumaria bastardii Boreau
M?
Fumaria capreolata L.
MAC
Fumaria montana J.A. Schmidt
Fumaria muralis Sond. ex W.D.J. Koch
Fumaria parviflora Lam.
Fumaria sepium Boiss.
Glaucium corniculatum (L.) Rudolph
Papaver dubium L.
Papaver hybridum L.
PS
D
D
PS
PS
M
PS
M
PS
PS
Papaver pinnatifidum Moris
Papaver rhoeas L.
Papaver somniferum L. subsp. setigerum (DC.) Arcang.
Papaver somniferum L. subsp. somniferum
PS
PS
PS
184
MA
PS
Ordem Myricales
Myricaceae
n
Myrica faya Aiton
Ordem Fagales
Fagaceae
i
Castanea sativa Mill.
Quercus robur L.
Ordem Caryophyllales
Phytolaccaceae
i
Phytolacca americana L.
Rivina humilis L.
Nyctaginaceae
i
Mirabilis jalapa L.
Cactaceae
i
Opuntia ficus-barbarica A. Berger
PS
Opuntia tuna (L.) Mill.
PS
PS
Aizoaceae
n
Aizoon canariense L.
np
Aizoon hispanicum L.
PS
Aptenia cordifolia (L.f.) Schwantes
PS
Carpobrotus edulis (L.) N.E. Br.
PS
Drosanthemum floribundum (Haw.) Schwantes
ip
Mesembryanthemum crystallinum L.
PS
Mesembryanthemum nodiflorum L.
PS
Tetragonia tetragonoides (Pall.) Kuntze
PS
PS
Caryophyllaceae
n
Arenaria leptoclados (Rchb.) Guss.
Cerastium diffusum Pers.
Cerastium fontanum Baumg. subsp. vulgare (Hartm.) Greuter & Burdet
PS
Cerastium glomeratum Thuill.
PS
PS
PS
S?
MAC
Cerastium vagans Lowe
Corrigiola littoralis L.
Herniaria cinerea DC.
Illecebrum verticillatum L.
Paronychia echinulata Chater
Petrorhagia nanteuilii (Burnat) P.W. Ball & Heywood
Polycarpon tetraphyllum (L.) L. subsp. diphyllum (Cav.) O. Bols & Font Quer
Polycarpon tetraphyllum (L.) L. subsp. tetraphyllum
PS
Sagina apetala Ard.
PS
Sagina procumbens L.
PS
Saponaria officinalis L.
Scleranthus annuus L.
Scleranthus polycarpos L.
Silene behen L.
PS
Silene gallica L.
PS
Silene inaperta L. subsp. inaperta
PS
Silene nocturna L.
Silene uniflora Roth
Silene vulgaris (Moench) Garcke
Spergula arvensis L.
Spergula fallax (Lowe) E.H.L. Krause
PS
Spergularia bocconei (Scheele) Graebn.
PS
PS
PS
S?
PS
PS
D
S
185
MA
PS
PS
Caryophyllaceae (cont.)
n
Spergularia marina (L.) Besser
Stellaria alsine Grimm
Stellaria media (L.) Vill.
PS
PS
Portulacaceae
n
i
Portulaca oleracea L. subsp. oleracea

Portulaca oleracea L. subsp. sativa (Haw.) Celak.
Basellaceae
i
Boussingaultia cordifolia Ten.
PS
PS
Chenopodiaceae
n
Atriplex glauca L.
Atriplex halimus L.
Atriplex prostrata Boucher ex DC.
PS
M
Atriplex rosea L.
Bassia tomentosa (Lowe) Maire & Weiller
PS
PS
D
Beta maritima L.
PS
END
Beta patula Aiton
Beta vulgaris L.
Chenopodium album L.
PS
Chenopodium ambrosioides L.
PS
MAC
Chenopodium coronopus Moq.
PS
D?
Chenopodium murale L.
PS
Chenopodium opulifolium Schrad. ex W.D.J. Koch & Ziz
PS
Chenopodium vulvaria L.
Patellifolia patellaris (Moq.) A.J. Scott, Ford-Lloyd & J.T. Williams
PS
Patellifolia procumbens (C. Sm.) A.J. Scott, Ford-Lloyd & J.T. Williams
PS
PS
MAC
n
Salsola kali L.
Suaeda vera Forssk. ex J.F. Gmel
PS
PS
D
Amaranthaceae
n
Achyranthes sicula (L.) All.
Alternanthera caracasana Kunth
Amaranthus blitum L.
Amaranthus caudatus L.
Amaranthus deflexus L.
PS
Amaranthus graecizans L.
PS
Amaranthus hybridus L.
PS
Amaranthus muricatus (Moq.) Hieron.
Amaranthus retroflexus L.
Amaranthus spinosus L.
Amaranthus viridis L.
PS
Ordem Polygonales
Polygonaceae
n
Emex spinosa (L.) Campd.
ip
Fallopia convolvulus (L.) . Lve
Muehlenbeckia sagittifolia (Ortega) Meisn.
Polygonum arenastrum Boreau
Polygonum aviculare L.
Polygonum capitatum Buch.-Ham. ex D. Don
PS
PS
S?
Polygonum hydropiper L.
Polygonum lapathifolium L.
Polygonum maritimum L.
PS
Polygonum patulum M. Bieb.
PS
PS
Polygonum persicaria L.
Polygonum salicifolium Brouss. ex Willd.
Rumex acetosella L. subsp. angiocarpus (Murb.) Murb.
MAC
Rumex bucephalophorus L. subsp. canariensis (Steinh.) Rech.f.
END
Rumex bucephalophorus L. subsp. fruticescens Bornm.
Rumex conglomeratus Murray
ip
PS
186
MA
PS
Rumex crispus L.
PS
Rumex maderensis Lowe
Polygonaceae (cont.)
ip
MAC
ip
Rumex obtusifolius L.
Rumex pulcher L. subsp. woodsii (De Not.) Arcang.
Rumex simpliciflorus Murb. subsp. maderensis (Murb.) Samuelson
END
PS
Ordem Plumbaginales
Plumbaginaceae
END
Armeria maderensis Lowe
END
Limonium lowei R. Jardim, M. Seq., Capelo, J.C. Costa & Rivas Mart.
MAC
Limonium papillatum (Webb & Berthel.) Kuntze
PS
S
Limonium sinuatum (L.) Mill.
Plumbago auriculata Lam.
PS
Ordem Theales
Theaceae
MAC
Visnea mocanera L.f.
Hypericaceae
MAC
Hypericum canariense L.
MAC
Hypericum glandulosum Aiton
MAC
Hypericum grandifolium Choisy
M
M
Hypericum humifusum L.
Hypericum linarifolium Vahl
Hypericum perfoliatum L.
Hypericum perforatum L.
Hypericum undulatum Schousb. ex Willd.
PS
Ordem Malvales
Malvaceae
i
Abutilon grandifolium (Willd.) Sweet
Abutilon megapotamicum (Spreng.) A.St.-Hil. & Naudin
Abutilon striatum Dicks.
Alcea rosea L.
Lavatera arborea L.
PS
Lavatera cretica L.
PS
ip
Malva nicaeensis All.
M
PS
PS
Malva parviflora L.
Malva sylvestris L.
Malvastrum coromandelianum (L.) Garcke
Modiola caroliniana (L.) D. Don
Sida rhombifolia L.
Ordem Urticales
Moraceae
i
Ficus carica L.
Urticaceae
n
Parietaria debilis G. Forst.
PS
Parietaria judaica L.
PS
Soleirolia soleirolii (Req.) Dandy
PS
Urtica membranacea Poir.
MAC
Urtica morifolia Poir.
END
Urtica portosanctana Press
PS
Urtica urens L.
PS
187
MA
PS
Ordem Violales
Violaceae
np
Viola arvensis Murray
Viola odorata L.
END
Viola paradoxa Lowe
Viola riviniana Rchb.
Passifloraceae
i
Passiflora caerulea L.
Passiflora mollissima (Kunth) L.H. Bailey
Passiflora subpeltata Ortega
Cistaceae
i
Cistus ladanifer L.
Cistus psilosepalus Sweet
PS
M
PS
PS
Tamaricaceae
i
Tamarix gallica L.
Frankeniaceae
n
Frankenia laevis L.
PS
Frankenia pulverulenta L.
PS
Cucurbitaceae
i
Sechium edule (Jacq.) Sw.
Ordem Salicales
Salicaceae
i
Populus alba L.
Populus nigra L.
Salix canariensis C. Sm. ex Link
MAC
PS
Ordem Capparales
Brassicaceae
n
Arabidopsis thaliana (L.) Heynh.
Arabis alpina L. subsp. caucasica (Willd.) Briq.
Barbarea verna (Mill.) Asch.
Brassica nigra (L.) W.D.J. Koch
Cakile maritima Scop. subsp. maritima
Capsella bursa-pastoris (L.) Medik.
PS
PS
PS
Cardamine hirsuta L.
PS
Coronopus didymus (L.) Sm.
PS
Coronopus squamatus (Forssk.) Asch.
PS
PS
END
Crambe fruticosa L.f.
Diplotaxis catholica (L.) DC.
Draba muralis L.
Eruca vesicaria (L.) Cav. subsp. sativa (Mill.) Thell.
END
Erysimum arbuscula (Lowe) Snogerup
MAC
Erysimum bicolor (Hornem.) DC.
END
Erysimum maderense Polatscheck
Hirschfeldia incana (L.) Lagr.-Foss.
Isatis tinctoria L.
Lepidium bonariense L.
Lepidium ruderale L.
Lepidium sativum L.
ip
Lepidium virginicum L.
Lobularia canariensis (DC.) L. Borgen subsp. rosula-venti (Svent.) L. Borgen
END
Lobularia canariensis (DC.) L. Borgen subsp. succulenta L. Borgen
Lobularia libyca (Viv.) Meisn.
Lobularia maritima (L.) Desv.
PS
PS
END
S?
S
S
PS
M
188
MA
PS
PS
Brassicaceae (cont.)
i
END
np
Lunaria annua L.
Matthiola maderensis Lowe
Matthiola parviflora (Schousb.) R. Br.
PS
Raphanus raphanistrum L. subsp. raphanistrum
PS
Rapistrum rugosum (L.) All. subsp. linnaeanum (Coss.) Rouy & Foucaud
PS
Rapistrum rugosum (L.) All. subsp. rugosum
PS
Rorippa nasturtium-aquaticum (L.) Hayek
PS
END
END
END
END
END
END
* Sinapidendron angustifolium (DC.) Lowe

* Sinapidendron frutescens (Sol.) Lowe subsp. frutescens
* Sinapidendron frutescens (Sol.) Lowe subsp. succulentum (Lowe) Rustan
* Sinapidendron gymnocalyx (Lowe) Rustan
* Sinapidendron rupestre Lowe
* Sinapidendron sempervivifolium Menezes
M
M
M
M
M
D
Sinapis arvensis L.
Sisymbrium erysimoides Desf.
Sisymbrium irio L.
Sisymbrium officinale (L.) Scop.
Sisymbrium orientale L.
Teesdalia coronopifolia (J.P. Bergeret) Thell.
Teesdalia nudicaulis (L.) R. Br.
Thlaspi arvense L.
PS
PS
np
PS
PS
PS
PS
S?
PS
Resedaceae
np
Reseda luteola L.
Reseda media Lag.
Reseda phyteuma L.
Sesamoides suffruticosa (Lange) Kuntze
Ordem Ericales
Clethraceae
END
Clethra arborea Aiton
Ericaceae
i
Arbutus unedo L.
Calluna vulgaris (L.) Hull
Erica arborea L.
Erica cinerea L.
END
Erica maderensis (Benth.) Bornm.
END
Erica platycodon (Webb & Berthel.) Rivas Mart., Wildpret, del Arco, O. Rodr., P. Prez,
Garca Gallo, Acebes, T.E. Daz & Fern. Gonz. subsp. maderincola (D.C. McClint.)
Rivas Mart., Capelo, J.C. Costa, Lous, Fontinha, R. Jardim & M. Seq.
END
Vaccinium padifolium Sm.
PS
Ordem Ebenales
Sapotaceae
END
Sideroxylon mirmulans R. Br.
PS
PS
PS
Ordem Primulales
Myrsinaceae
MAC
Heberdenia excelsa (Aiton) Banks ex DC.
Primulaceae
n
MAC
n
Anagallis arvensis L.
Pelletiera wildpretii Valds
S
S
Samolus valerandi L.
Ordem Rosales
Pittosporaceae
END
i
Pittosporum coriaceum Dryand. ex Aiton
Pittosporum undulatum Vent.
189
MA
PS
PS
Hydrangeaceae
i
Hydrangea macrophylla (Thunb.) Ser.
Crassulaceae
Aeonium arboreum (L.) Webb & Berthel.
PS
END
Aeonium glandulosum (Aiton) Webb & Berthel.
PS
END
Aeonium glutinosum (Aiton) Webb & Berthel.
PS
END
Aichryson divaricatum (Aiton) Praeger
END
Aichryson dumosum (Lowe) Praeger
MAC
Aichryson villosum (Aiton) Webb & Berthel.
Crassula multicava Lem.
Crassula ovata (Mill.) Druce
Crassula tetragona L.
Crassula tillaea Lest.-Garl.
PS
Kalanchoe daigremontiana Raym.-Hamet & H. Perrier
PS
Kalanchoe delagonensis Eckl. & Zeyh.
Kalanchoe fedtschenkoi Raym.-Hamet & H. Perrier
Kalanchoe pinnata (Lam.) Pers.
PS
END
Monanthes lowei (A. Paiva) P. Prez & Acebes
END
Sedum brissemoretii Raym.- Hamet
END
Sedum farinosum Lowe
END
Sedum fusiforme Lowe
END
Sedum nudum Aiton
Sedum praealtum A. DC.
Umbilicus gaditanus Boiss.
PS
Umbilicus rupestris (Salisb.) Dandy
PS
PS
D
S
D
Saxifragaceae
END
Saxifraga maderensis D. Don
END
Saxifraga pickeringii C. Simon
END
Saxifraga portosanctana Boiss.
PS
Saxifraga stolonifera Meerb.
Rosaceae
n
Agrimonia eupatoria L. subsp. eupatoria
Aphanes australis Rydb.
M
M
END
* Chamaemeles coriacea Lindl.
Crataegus monogyna Jacq.
Duchesnea indica (Jacks.) Focke
Eriobotrya japonica (Thunb.) Lindl.
Fragaria vesca L.
END
n
Marcetella maderensis (Bornm.) Svent.
Potentilla anglica Laichard.
Potentilla reptans L.
Prunus cerasus L.
MAC
Prunus hixa Willd.
END
Rosa mandonii Dsgl.
Rosa multiflora Thunb.
Rosa rubiginosa L.
MAC
Rubus bollei Focke
MAC
Rubus canariensis Focke
END
Rubus grandifolius Lowe
Rubus ulmifolius Schott
Rubus vahlii Frid.
Sanguisorba verrucosa (Link ex G. Don) Ces.
Sorbus maderensis (Lowe) Dode
END
n
END
PS
PS
Ordem Fabales
Fabaceae
i
Acacia dealbata Link
Acacia elata A. Cunn. ex Benth.
190
MA
PS
Fabaceae (cont.)
i
Acacia farnesiana (L.) Willd.
PS
Acacia longifolia (Andrews) Willd.
PS
Acacia mearnsii De Wild.
Acacia melanoxylon R. Br.
Acacia verticillata (LHr.) Willd.
Adenocarpus complicatus (L.) J. Gay
Albizia lophantha (Willd.) Benth.
Anthyllis lemanniana Lowe
np
i
END
PS
PS
np
Astragalus boeticus L.
PS
Astragalus pelecinus (L.) Barneby
PS
Astragalus solandri Lowe
PS
Bituminaria bituminosa (L.) C.H. Stirt.
PS
Coronilla glauca L.
Cullen americanum (L.) Rydb.
Cytisus multiflorus (LHr.) Sweet
Cytisus scoparius (L.) Link subsp. scoparius
Cytisus striatus (Hill) Rothm.
END
PS
Genista tenera (Jacq. ex Murray) Kuntze
Hippocrepis multisiliquosa L.
Lablab purpureus (L.) Sweet
np
Lathyrus angulatus L.
Lathyrus annuus L.
Lathyrus aphaca L.
PS
Lathyrus cicera L.
PS
Lathyrus clymenum L.
PS
Lathyrus ochrus (L.) DC.
PS
Lathyrus odoratus L.
Lathyrus sativus L.
Lathyrus sphaericus Retz.
np
Lathyrus sylvestris L.
Lathyrus tingitanus L.
Lens culinaris Medik.
Leucaena leucocephala (Lam.) de Wit
Lotus angustissimus L.
END
i
MAC
Lotus argyrodes R.P. Murray
Lotus conimbricensis Brot.
PS
PS
PS
Lotus glaucus Aiton
PS
Lotus hispidus Desf. ex DC.
PS
MAC
Lotus lancerottensis Webb & Berthel.
END
Lotus loweanus Webb & Berthel.
END
Lotus macranthus Lowe
Lotus ornithopodioides L.
PS
Lotus parviflorus Desf.
Lotus pedunculatus Cav.
Lupinus angustifolius L.
Lupinus luteus L.
Medicago intertexta (L.) Mill.
Medicago italica (Mill.) Fiori
Medicago littoralis Rhode ex Loisel.
Medicago lupulina L.
Medicago minima (L.) L.
Medicago orbicularis (L.) Bartal.
Medicago polymorpha L.
Medicago sativa L.
PS
PS
Medicago truncatula Gaertn.
Melilotus albus Medik.
Melilotus elegans Salzm. ex Ser.
Melilotus indicus (L.) All.
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
191
MA
PS
Fabaceae (cont.)
i
Melilotus segetalis (Brot.) Ser.
Melilotus sulcatus Desf.
M
M
PS
Ononis dentata Sol. ex Lowe
PS
Ononis diffusa Ten.
PS
Ononis mitissima L.
PS
Ononis serrata Forssk.
Ononis spinosa L. subsp. maritima (Dumort.) P. Fourn.
Ornithopus compressus L.
Ornithopus perpusillus L.
PS
Ornithopus pinnatus (Mill.) Druce
PS
PS
Ornithopus sativus Brot.
Robinia pseudoacacia L.
Scorpiurus sulcatus L.
Scorpiurus vermiculatus L.
Senna bicapsularis (L.) Roxb.
Senna pendula (Humb. & Bonpl. ex Willd.) Irwin & Barneby
PS
PS
Senna septemtrionalis (Viv.) Irwin & Barneby
END
Teline maderensis Webb & Berthel.
END
Teline paivae (Lowe) P.E. Gibbs & Dingwall
Trifolium angustifolium L.
PS
Trifolium arvense L.
PS
ip
Trifolium bocconei Savi
Trifolium campestre Schreb.
PS
Trifolium cernuum Brot.
PS
Trifolium cherleri L.
Trifolium dubium Sibth.
Trifolium fragiferum L.
Trifolium glomeratum L.
Trifolium incarnatum L.
M
M
PS
PS
Trifolium isthmocarpum Brot.
Trifolium lappaceum L.
Trifolium ligusticum Balb. ex Loisel.
Trifolium ornithopodioides L.
Trifolium pratense L.
Trifolium repens L.
Trifolium resupinatum L.
PS
Trifolium scabrum L.
PS
Trifolium squamosum L.
PS
Trifolium squarrosum L.
Trifolium stellatum L.
PS
Trifolium striatum L. subsp. striatum
Trifolium subterraneum L. subsp. subterraneum
Trifolium suffocatum L.
PS
Trifolium tomentosum L.
PS
Ulex europaeus L. subsp. latebracteatus (Mariz) Rothm.
Ulex minor Roth
PS
Vicia angustifolia L.
PS
Vicia articulata Hornem.
Vicia benghalensis L.
END
Vicia capreolata Lowe
Vicia cordata Hoppe
n
i
END
PS
END
D
D
np
Vicia costae A. Hansen
PS
D
D
PS
PS
Vicia disperma DC.
Vicia ervilia (L.) Willd.
Vicia ferreirensis Goyder
PS
Vicia hirsuta (L.) Gray
PS
Vicia lutea L. subsp. lutea
PS
Vicia lutea L. subsp. vestita (Boiss.) Rouy
PS
192
MA
PS
PS
Fabaceae (cont.)
i
Vicia narbonensis L.
Vicia parviflora Cav.
Vicia pubescens (DC.) Link
Ordem Myrtales
Lythraceae
n
Lythrum hyssopifolia L.
PS
Lythrum junceum Banks & Sol.
PS
Thymelaeaceae
i
Gnidia polystachya P.J. Bergius
Myrtaceae
i
Eucalyptus globulus Labill.
Leptospermum scoparium J.R. Forst. & G. Forst.
Myrtus communis L.
Psidium cattleyanum Sabine
Onagraceae
n
Epilobium obscurum Schreb.
Epilobium parviflorum Schreb.
Epilobium tetragonum L. subsp. tetragonum
Fuchsia arborescens Sims
Fuchsia boliviana Carrire
Fuchsia magellanica Lam.
Oenothera biennis L.
Oenothera longiflora L. subsp. longiflora
Oenothera stricta Ledeb. ex Link
Oenothera tetraptera Cav.
Melastomataceae
i
Tibouchina urvilleana Cogn.
Ordem Proteales
Elaeagnaceae
i
Elaeagnus angustifolia L.
PS
Proteaceae
i
Hakea sericea Schrad.
Ordem Celastrales
Celastraceae
END
Maytenus umbellata (R. Br.) Mabb.
PS
Aquifoliaceae
MAC
Ilex canariensis Poir.
END
Ilex perado Aiton subsp. perado
Ordem Euphorbiales
Euphorbiaceae
i
Chamaesyce nutans (Lag.) Small
Chamaesyce peplis (L.) Prokh.
Chamaesyce prostrata (Aiton) Small
END
M
PS
M
PS
Euphorbia anachoreta Svent.
Euphorbia exigua L. subsp. exigua
Euphorbia helioscopia L.
MAC
Euphorbia mellifera Aiton
PS
Euphorbia paralias L.
Euphorbia peplus L.
PS
Euphorbia piscatoria Aiton
PS
END
PS
193
MA
PS
Euphorbiaceae (cont.)
n
Euphorbia platyphyllos L.
Euphorbia pterococca Brot.
Euphorbia segetalis L.
Euphorbia terracina L.
PS
Mercurialis ambigua L.f.
PS
Mercurialis annua L.
Phyllanthus tenellus Roxb.
Ricinus communis L.
PS
Ordem Rhamnales
Rhamnaceae
MAC
Frangula azorica Grubov
MAC
Rhamnus glandulosa Aiton
Vitaceae
i
Vitis vinifera L.
Ordem Sapindales
Sapindaceae
i
Cardiospermum grandiflorum Sw.
Aceraceae
i
Acer pseudoplatanus L.
Anacardiaceae
i
Rhus coriaria L.
Simaroubaceae
i
Ailanthus altissima (Mill.) Swingle
Rutaceae
n
Ruta chalepensis L.
PS
Zygophyllaceae
n
Fagonia cretica L.
Zygophyllum fontanesii Webb & Berthel.
Ordem Geraniales
Linaceae
n
Linum bienne Mill.
PS
Linum strictum L.
PS
Linum trigynum L.
PS
Linum usitatissimum L.
Radiola linoides Roth
Geraniaceae
n
Erodium botrys (Cav.) Bertol.
PS
Erodium chium (L.) Willd. subsp. chium
PS
Erodium cicutarium (L.) LHr. subsp. bipinnatum (Cav.) Four.
PS
Erodium cicutarium (L.) LHr. subsp. cicutarium
PS
Erodium malacoides (L.) LHr.
PS
Erodium moschatum (L.) LHr.
PS
Geranium dissectum L.
PS
Geranium lucidum L.
Geranium maderense Yeo
Geranium molle L.
END
Geranium palmatum Cav.
Geranium purpureum Vill.
Geranium robertianum L.
Geranium rotundifolium L.
END
Geranium rubescens Yeo
Pelargonium glutinosum (Jacq.) LHr.
END
n
D
S
PS
PS
PS
PS
194
MA
PS
PS
Geraniaceae (cont.)
i
Pelargonium inquinans (L.) LHr. ex Aiton
Pelargonium odoratissimum (L.) LHr.
Pelargonium vitifolium (L.) LHr.
Oxalidaceae
i
Oxalis corniculata L.
Oxalis debilis Kunth
Oxalis exilis A. Cunn.
Oxalis latifolia Kunth
Oxalis pes-caprae L.
Oxalis purpurea L.
PS
PS
Tropaeolaceae
i
Tropaeolum majus L.
PS
Balsaminaceae
i
Impatiens balsamina L.
Impatiens sodenii Engl. & Warb. ex Engl.
Impatiens walleriana Hook.f.
Ordem Polygalales
Polygalaceae
i
Polygala myrtifolia L.
Ordem Umbellales
Araliaceae
END
Hedera maderensis K. Koch ex A. Rutherf. subsp. maderensis
Apiaceae
n
Ammi majus L.
PS
Ammi visnaga (L.) Lam.
PS
Anthriscus caucalis M. Bieb.
Apium graveolens L.
Apium nodiflorum (L.) Lag.
Astydamia latifolia (L.f.) Baill.
END
np
MAC
i
PS
S
Bunium brevifolium Lowe
Bupleurum lancifolium Hornem.
PS
Bupleurum salicifolium R. Br. ex Buch subsp. salicifolium
PS
Conium maculatum L.
Coriandrum sativum L.
PS
Crithmum maritimum L.
PS
Cyclospermum leptophyllum (Pers.) Sprague
PS
Daucus carota L. subsp. carota
Daucus carota L. subsp. hispidus (Arcang.) Heywood
Drusa glandulosa (Poir.) H. Wolff ex Engl.
Foeniculum vulgare Mill.
PS
Krubera peregrina (L.) Hoffm.
PS
MAC
END
END
* Melanoselinum decipiens (Schrad. & J.C. Wendl.) Hoffm.

* Monizia edulis Lowe
M
M
END
Oenanthe divaricata (R. Br.) Mabb.
Petroselinum crispum (Mill.) Fuss
Peucedanum lowei (Coss.) Menezes
END
Scandix pecten-veneris L. subsp. pecten-veneris
Torilis arvensis (Huds.) Link subsp. arvensis
Torilis arvensis (Huds.) Link subsp. neglecta (Spreng.) Thell.
Torilis arvensis (Huds.) Link subsp. purpurea (Ten.) Hayek
Torilis nodosa (L.) Gaertn.
PS?
D
PS
PS
PS
195
MA
PS
Ordem Gentianales
Gentianaceae
n
Centaurium maritimum (L.) Fritsch
Centaurium tenuiflorum (Hoffmanns. & Link) Fritsch
Apocynaceae
i
Vinca major L.
Asclepiadaceae
i
Araujia sericifera Brot.
Asclepias curassavica L.
PS
Gomphocarpus fruticosus (L.) W.T. Aiton
PS
MAC
Periploca laevigata Aiton
Oleaceae
END
Jasminum azoricum L.
MAC
Jasminum odoratissimum L.
M
M
END
Olea maderensis (Lowe) Rivas Mart. & del Arco
MAC
Picconia excelsa (Aiton) DC.
D
PS
Ordem Polemoniales
Solanaceae
i
Brugmansia suaveolens (Humb. & Bonpl. ex Willd.) Bercht. & J. Presl
Datura innoxia Mill.
M
M
Datura stramonium L.
PS
Hyoscyamus albus L.
PS
np
Lycium europaeum L.
PS
Lycium intricatum Boiss.
Lycopersicon esculentum Mill.
Nicandra physalodes (L.) Gaertn.
Nicotiana glauca Graham
PS
Nicotiana tabacum L.
PS
Normania triphylla (Lowe) Lowe
END
i
Physalis peruviana L.
Salpichroa origanifolia (Lam.) Baill.
Solanum linnaeanum Hepper & P.-M.L. Jaeger
Solanum mauritianum Scop.
np
Solanum nigrum L. subsp. nigrum
np
Solanum nigrum L. subsp. schultesii (Opiz) Wessely
Solanum patens Lowe
END
i
np
np
Solanum pseudocapsicum L.
Solanum villosum Mill. subsp. miniatum (Bernh. ex Willd.) Edmonds
Solanum villosum Mill. subsp. villosum
PS
PS
PS
Convolvulaceae
i
Calystegia sepium (L.) R. Br. subsp. sepium
Calystegia soldanella (L.) R. Br.
Convolvulus althaeoides L.
PS
Convolvulus arvensis L.
PS
Convolvulus massonii F. Dietr.
Convolvulus siculus L. subsp. siculus
END
M
PS
D
PS
Convolvulus tricolor L. subsp. tricolor
Cuscuta epithymum (L.) L.
PS
Cuscuta planiflora Ten.
PS
Dichondra micrantha Urb.
ip
Ipomoea imperati (Vahl) Griseb.
Ipomoea indica (Burm.) Merr.
Ipomoea ochracea (Lindl.) G. Don
Ipomoea purpurea (L.) Roth
PS
PS
Hydrophyllaceae
i
Wigandia caracasana Kunth
196
MA
PS
Boraginaceae
n
Anchusa azurea Mill.
Borago officinalis L.
Cynoglossum creticum Mill.
END
Echium candicans L.f.
END
PS
Echium nervosum Dryand.
PS
Echium plantagineum L.
PS
Heliotropium europaeum L.
PS
Heliotropium ramosissimum (Lehm.) DC.
Myosotis arvensis (L.) Hill
PS
M
Myosotis discolor Pers.
Myosotis secunda Al. Murray
Myosotis stolonifera (DC.) Gay ex Leresche & Levier
Myosotis sylvatica Hoffm.
PS
Ordem Lamiales
Verbenaceae
i
Lantana camara L.
Verbena bonariensis L.
Verbena officinalis L.
Verbena rigida Spreng.
PS
Lamiaceae
n
Ajuga iva (L.) Schreb. subsp. pseudoiva (DC.) Briq.
Ballota nigra L.
PS
M
END
Bystropogon maderensis Webb & Berthel.
END
Bystropogon punctatus LHr.
n
MAC
Calamintha nepeta (L.) Savi subsp. sylvatica (Bromf.) R. Morales
Cedronella canariensis (L.) Webb & Berthel.
Clinopodium vulgare L.
Lamiastrum galeobdolon (L.) Ehrend. & Polatschek
Lamium amplexicaule L.
ip
Lamium hybridum Vill.
Lamium purpureum L.
END
Lavandula pedunculata (Mill.) Cav. subsp. maderensis (Benth.) Menezes
MAC
Lavandula pinnata L.f.
np
Lavandula viridis LHr.
Marrubium vulgare L.
Melissa officinalis L.
Mentha aquatica L.
Mentha longifolia (L.) Huds.
Mentha pulegium L.
Mentha spicata L.
Mentha suaveolens Ehrh.

Micromeria thymoides (Sol. ex Lowe) Webb & Berthel. subsp. cacuminicolae
(P. Prez) Rivas Mart.
Micromeria thymoides (Sol. ex Lowe) Webb & Berthel. subsp. thymoides
END
END
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
Origanum vulgare L. subsp. virens (Hoffmanns. & Link) Bonnier & Layens
Plectranthus fruticosus LHr.
Prasium majus L.
Prunella vulgaris L.
M
M
PS
PS
Salvia coccinea Juss. ex Murray
Salvia leucantha Cav.
Salvia verbenaca L.
PS
Sideritis candicans Aiton
PS
Stachys arvensis (L.) L.
PS
Stachys ocymastrum (L.) Briq.
PS
END
Stachys sylvatica L.
END
Teucrium abutiloides LHr.
END
Teucrium betonicum LHr.
197
MA
PS
Lamiaceae (cont.)
END
Teucrium francoi M. Seq., Capelo, J.C. Costa & R. Jardim
END
Teucrium heterophyllum LHr. subsp. heterophyllum
END
Thymus micans Lowe
Callitrichaceae
n
Callitriche stagnalis Scop.
PS
Ordem Plantaginales
Plantaginaceae
n
Plantago afra L.
Plantago arborescens Poir. subsp. maderensis (Decne.) A. Hansen & G. Kunkel
ip
Plantago bellardii All.
Plantago coronopus L.
Plantago lagopus L.
MAC
END
PS
PS
Plantago lanceolata L.
PS
Plantago leiopetala Lowe
PS
Plantago loeflingii L.
Plantago major L.
Plantago malato-belizii Lawalre
Plantago myosurus Lam. subsp. myosurus
Plantago ovata Forssk.
END
S
PS
PS
PS
PS
Ordem Scrophulariales
Scrophulariaceae
i
Antirrhinum majus L.
Bartsia trixago L.
Calceolaria tripartita Ruiz & Pav.
ip
Cymbalaria muralis G. Gaertn., B. Mey. & Scherb. subsp. muralis
Digitalis purpurea L.
Isoplexis sceptrum (L.f.) Loudon
END
Kickxia elatine (L.) Dumort. subsp. elatine
Kickxia lanigera (Desf.) Hand.-Mazz.
Kickxia spuria (L.) Dumort. subsp. integrifolia (Brot.) R. Fern.
Mimulus moschatus Douglas ex Lindl.
Misopates calycinum (Vent.) Rothm.
Misopates orontium (L.) Raf. subsp. orontium
END
Misopates salvagense D.A. Sutton
END
Odontites holliana (Lowe) Benth.
Parentucellia viscosa (L.) Caruel
Scrophularia arguta Sol.
END
Scrophularia hirta Lowe
END
Scrophularia lowei Dalgaard
END
Scrophularia racemosa Lowe
Scrophularia scorodonia L.
n
END
PS
PS
S
S
S
PS
Sibthorpia peregrina L.
Verbascum densiflorum Bertol.
ip
Verbascum pulverulentum Vill.
Verbascum sinuatum L.
Verbascum thapsus L. subsp. thapsus
Verbascum virgatum Stokes
PS
np
Veronica agrestis L.
PS
Veronica anagallis-aquatica L. subsp. anagallis-aquatica
Veronica arvensis L.
np
Veronica hederifolia L.
Veronica officinalis L.
Veronica persica Poir.
Veronica polita Fr.
Veronica serpyllifolia L.
PS
PS
PS
198
MA
PS
PS
Globulariaceae
MAC
Globularia salicina Lam.
Orobanchaceae
n
Cistanche phelypaea (L.) Cout.
Orobanche calendulae Pomel
ip
Orobanche crenata Forssk.
Orobanche minor Sm.
Orobanche ramosa L. subsp. nana (Reut.) Cout.
PS
PS
PS
Bignoniaceae
i
Podranea ricasoliana (Tanfani) Sprague
Tecoma capensis (Thunb.) Lindl.
Acanthaceae
i
Acanthus mollis L.
Ordem Campanulales
Campanulaceae
n
Campanula erinus L.
Campanula lusitanica L.
Jasione montana L.
i
np
Legousia hybrida (L.) Delarbre
Legousia scabra (Lowe) Gamisans
Lobelia erinus L.
Lobelia laxiflora Kunth
Lobelia urens L.
END
END
END
i
MAC
* Musschia aurea (L.f.) Dumort.

* Musschia isambertoi M. Seq., R. Jardim, M. Silva & L. Carvalho
* Musschia wollastonii Lowe
D
D
Trachelium caeruleum L. subsp. caeruleum
Wahlenbergia lobelioides (L.f.) Link subsp. lobelioides
PS
PS
Ordem Rubiales
Rubiaceae
n
MAC
n
n
Galium aparine L.
Galium geminiflorum Lowe
Galium murale (L.) All.
PS
PS
Galium parisiense L.
Galium productum Lowe
Galium scabrum L.
Galium verrucosum Huds.
PS
Phyllis nobla L.
PS
Rubia agostinhoi Dans. & P. Silva
Rubia fruticosa Aiton subsp. fruticosa
Sherardia arvensis L.
END
MAC
n
MAC
n
PS
D
D
PS
S
S
Ordem Dipsacales
Caprifoliaceae
ip
Lonicera etrusca Santi
Lonicera japonica Thunb.
Sambucus ebulus L.
Sambucus lanceolata R. Br.
Sambucus nigra L.
END
i
Valerianaceae
n
Centranthus calcitrapae (L.) Dufr.
Centranthus ruber (L.) DC. subsp. ruber
M
M
Valerianella dentata (L.) Pollich
Valerianella locusta (L.) Laterr. subsp. locusta
Valerianella microcarpa Loisel.
199
MA
PS
Dipsacaceae
n
Dipsacus ferox Loisel.
Scabiosa atropurpurea L.
PS
Succisa pratensis Moench
PS
Ordem Asterales
Asteraceae
i
Achillea millefolium L.
Ageratina adenophora (Spreng.) R.M. King & H. Rob.
Ageratina riparia (Regel) R.M. King & H. Rob.
Ageratum conyzoides L. subsp. conyzoides
Ageratum houstonianum Mill.
Ambrosia artemisifolia L.
END
Andryala crithmifolia Aiton
MAC
Andryala glandulosa Lam. subsp. cheirantifolia (LHr.) Greuter
PS
Andryala glandulosa Lam. subsp. glandulosa
PS
Anthemis cotula L.
PS
Arctium minus (Hill) Bernh.
Arctotis venusta Norl.
END
Argyranthemum dissectum (Lowe) Lowe
END
Argyranthemum haematomma (Lowe) Lowe
END
Argyranthemum pinnatifidum (L.f.) Lowe subsp. montanum Rustan
END
Argyranthemum pinnatifidum (L.f.) Lowe subsp. pinnatifidum
END
Argyranthemum pinnatifidum (L.f.) Lowe subsp. succulentum (Lowe) Humphries
END
Argyranthemum thalassophilum (Svent.) Humphries
END
Artemisia argentea LHr.
S
M
PS
Artemisia verlotiorum Lamotte
Aster squamatus (Spreng.) Hieron.
Bellis perennis L.
Bidens biternata (Lour.) Merr. & Sherff
Bidens pilosa L.
PS
Calendula arvensis L.
PS
Calendula maderensis DC.
END
i
PS
Calendula officinalis L.
PS
Carduncellus caeruleus (L.) C. Presl
PS
Carduus pycnocephalus L.
Carduus squarrosus (DC.) Lowe
np
MAC
np
Carduus tenuiflorus Curt.
PS
Carlina salicifolia (L.f.) Cav.
PS
Carthamus lanatus L.
PS
PS
Carthamus tinctorius L.
np
Centaurea calcitrapa L.
np
Centaurea melitensis L.
Centaurea sonchifolia L.
Centaurea sphaerocephala L.
Centratherum muticum (Kunth) Less.
Chamaemelum mixtum (L.) All.
ip
Chamaemelum nobile (L.) All.
END
S
D
np
END
PS
PS
Cheirolophus massonianus (Lowe) A. Hansen & Sunding
PS
Chrysanthemum coronarium L.
PS
Chrysanthemum segetum L.
PS
Cichorium endivia L. subsp. divaricatum (Schousb.) P.D. Sell
PS
Cirsium latifolium Lowe
np
END
i
Cirsium vulgare (Savi) Ten.
Coleostephus myconis (L.) Rchb.f.
Conyza bonariensis (L.) Cronquist
Conyza canadensis (L.) Cronquist
Conyza sumatrensis (Retz.) E. Walker
Cotula australis (Sieber ex Spreng.) Hook.f.
PS
PS
PS
200
MA
PS
PS
Asteraceae (cont.)
END
Crepis andryaloides Lowe
Crepis capillaris (L.) Wallr.
M
M
END
Crepis divaricata (Lowe) F.W. Schultz
END
Crepis noronhaea Babc.
PS
Crepis vesicaria L. subsp. haenseleri (Boiss. ex DC.) P.D. Sell
Cynara cardunculus L.
Dittrichia viscosa (L.) Greuter subsp. viscosa
Eclipta prostrata (L.) L.
Erigeron karvinskianus DC.
np
Filago lutescens Jord. subsp. atlantica Wagenitz
Filago pyramidata L.
Gaillardia pulchella Foug.
Galactites tomentosa Moench
Galinsoga parviflora Cav.
Galinsoga quadriradiata Ruiz & Pav.
Gamochaeta calviceps (Fernald) Cabrera
Gamochaeta pensylvanica (Willd.) Cabrera
Hedypnois cretica (L.) Dum.-Cours.
Helichrysum devium J.Y. Johnson
Helichrysum foetidum (L.) Cass.
END
Helichrysum melaleucum Rchb. ex Holl
END
Helichrysum monizii Lowe
END
Helichrysum obconicum DC.
D?
PS?
PS
PS
PS
Helichrysum petiolare Hilliard & B.L. Burtt
np
Helminthotheca echioides (L.) Holub
PS
Hypochoeris glabra L.
PS
Hypochoeris radicata L.
Ifloga spicata (Forssk.) Sch. Bip. subsp. spicata
ip
Lactuca serriola L.
Lactuca virosa L.
np
Lapsana communis L. subsp. communis
Launaea arborescens (Batt.) Murb.
Leontodon taraxacoides (Vill.) Mrat subsp. longirostris Finch & P.D. Sell
Leucanthemum vulgare Lam.
Logfia gallica (L.) Coss. & Germ.
Logfia minima (Sw.) Dumort.
np
Mantisalca salmantica (L.) Briq. & Cavill.
Nauplius aquaticus (L.) Cass.
np
PS
D
PS
Notobasis syriaca (L.) Cass.
Pericallis aurita (LHr.) B. Nord.
Petasites fragrans (Vill.) C. Presl
PS?
D
PS
PS
END
END
S
D
PS
Phagnalon lowei DC.
PS
Phagnalon saxatile (L.) Cass.
PS
Pseudognaphalium luteo-album (L.) Hilliard & B.L. Burtt
PS
PS
MAC
Schizogyne sericea (L.f.) DC.

Scolymus maculatus L.
Senecio glastifolius L.f.
Senecio incrassatus Lowe
Senecio mikanioides Otto ex Walp.
PS
Senecio petasitis (Sims) DC.
Senecio sylvaticus L.
PS
np
Senecio vulgaris L.
PS
np
Silybum marianum (L.) Gaertn.
PS
PS
Soliva stolonifera (Brot.) R. Br. ex G. Don
np
Sonchus asper (L.) Hill subsp. asper
np
Sonchus asper (L.) Hill subsp. glaucescens (Jord.) Ball
Sonchus fruticosus L.f.
PS?
Sonchus oleraceus L.
PS
END
np
S
S
np
MAC
D?
PS
n
END
D
PS
D
S
D
201
MA
PS
Asteraceae (cont.)
END
Sonchus pinnatus Aiton
Sonchus tenerrimus L.
PS
END
Sonchus ustulatus Lowe subsp. maderensis Aldridge
PS
END
Sonchus ustulatus Lowe subsp. ustulatus
Tagetes minuta L.
Tanacetum parthenium (L.) Sch. Bip.
np
Taraxacum adamii Claire
np
Taraxacum cacuminatum G.E. Haglund
np
Taraxacum duplidentifrons Dahlst.
np
Taraxacum hamatum Raunk.
np
Taraxacum lainzii Soest
END
Taraxacum lidianum Soest
END
Taraxacum maderense Sahlin & Soest
np
Taraxacum obovatum DC.
np
Taraxacum officinale Weber agg.
np
Taraxacum praestans H. Lindb.
Tolpis barbata (L.) Gaertn. subsp. barbata
END
Tolpis macrorhiza (Lowe ex Hook.) DC.
MAC
PS
Tolpis succulenta (Dryand. in Aiton) Lowe
PS
np
Tragopogon hybridus L.
PS
np
Urospermum picroides (L.) Scop. ex F.W. Schmidt
PS
Xanthium strumarium L. subsp. strumarium
S
D
D
D
Classe Liliopsida
Ordem Alismatales
Alismataceae
n
Alisma lanceolatum With.
Ordem Najadales
Potamogetonaceae
n
Potamogeton nodosus Poir.
Potamogeton polygonifolius Pourr.
Potamogeton pusillus L.
Ruppiaceae
n
Ruppia maritima L.
Ordem Commelinales
Commelinaceae
i
Commelina benghalensis L.
Commelina diffusa Burm.f.
M
M
Tinantia erecta (Jacq.) Schltdl.
Tradescantia fluminensis Vell.
Tradescantia pallida (Rose) D.R. Hunt
Tradescantia virginiana L.
Tradescantia zebrina Hort. ex Bosse
Ordem Poales
Poaceae
np
END
i
Agrostis castellana Boiss. & Reut.
Agrostis obtusissima Hack.
Agrostis pourretii Willd.
np
Agrostis stolonifera L.
Aira caryophyllea L.
Aira praecox L.
PS
202
MA
PS
Poaceae (cont.)
END
Anthoxanthum maderense Teppner
Anthoxanthum odoratum L.
Aristida adscensionis L.
Arrhenatherum elatius (L.) J. Presl & C. Presl subsp. bulbosum (Willd.) Schbl. &
G. Martens
Arundo donax L.
PS
Avena barbata Pott ex Link
PS
PS
n
i
np
np
Avena fatua L.
np
Avena sterilis L.
Brachiaria mutica (Forssk.) Stapf
Brachypodium distachyum (L.) P. Beauv.
PS
Brachypodium sylvaticum (Huds.) P. Beauv.
PS
Briza maxima L.
PS
Briza minor L.
PS
D
D
D
Bromus catharticus Vahl
Bromus diandrus Roth
PS
Bromus hordeaceus L. subsp. hordeaceus
PS
Bromus hordeaceus L. subsp. molliformis (Lloyd) Maire & Weiller
Bromus lanceolatus Roth
PS
Bromus madritensis L.
PS
Bromus rubens L.
Bromus sterilis L.
Catapodium rigidum (L.) C.E. Hubb.
PS
ip
Cenchrus ciliaris L.
PS
Chloris gayana Kunth
PS
Chloris virgata Sw.
Cynodon dactylon (L.) Pers.
Cynosurus cristatus L.
Cynosurus echinatus L.
Cynosurus effusus Link
ip
Dactylis glomerata L. subsp. glomerata
Dactylis glomerata L. subsp. hispanica (Roth) Nyman
MAC
Dactylis smithii Link subsp. hylodes Parker
Dactylis smithii Link subsp. marina (Borrill) Parker
Dactyloctenium australe Steud.
Danthonia decumbens (L.) DC.
END
Deschampsia argentea (Lowe) Lowe
END
Deschampsia maderensis (Hack. & Bornm.) Buschm.
Dichanthium annulatum (Forssk.) Stapf
Digitaria ciliaris (Retz.) Koeler
Digitaria sanguinalis (L.) Scop.
Echinochloa colonum (L.) Link
Echinochloa crus-galli (L.) P. Beauv.
Eleusine indica (L.) Gaertn.
Eleusine tristachya (Lam.) Lam.
Elymus farctus (Viv.) Runemark ex Melderis
Elymus repens (L.) Gould
Eragrostis barrelieri Daveau
Eragrostis cilianensis (All.) Vignolo ex Janch.
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
S
Eragrostis curvula (Schrad.) Nees
Eragrostis minor Host
Festuca arundinacea Schreb.
END
Festuca donax Lowe
MAC
Festuca jubata Lowe
Festuca rubra L.
Gastridium phleoides (Nees & Meyen) C.E. Hubb.
Gastridium ventricosum (Gouan) Schinz & Thell.
Gaudinia fragilis (L.) P. Beauv.
Glyceria declinata Brb.
PS
PS
PS
203
MA
PS
PS
PS
Poaceae (cont.)
n
Hainardia cylindrica (Willd.) Greuter
Helictotrichon marginatum (Lowe) Rser
np
Holcus lanatus L. subsp. lanatus
Holcus mollis L. subsp. mollis
Hordeum marinum Huds. subsp. gussoneanum (Parl.) Thell.
Hordeum marinum Huds. subsp. marinum
Hordeum murinum L. subsp. glaucum (Steud.) Tzvelev
Hordeum murinum L. subsp. leporinum (Link) Asch. & Graebn.
PS
Hyparrhenia sinaica (Delile) Llaurad ex G. Lpez
PS
Koeleria loweana Quintanar, Cataln & Castrov.
END
PS
PS
Lagurus ovatus L.
PS
Lamarckia aurea (L.) Moench
PS
MAC
Lolium canariense Steud.
MAC
Lolium lowei Menezes
PS
Lolium multiflorum Lam.
PS
Lolium perenne L.
PS
Lolium rigidum Gaudin subsp. lepturoides (Boiss.) Sennen & Mauricio
PS
Lolium rigidum Gaudin subsp. rigidum
PS
Lolium temulentum L.
PS
Melica canariensis W. Hempel
Melica ciliata L. subsp. magnolii (Gren. & Godr.) Husn.
Melinis minutiflora P. Beauv.
Micropyrum tenellum (L.) Link
Oryzopsis miliacea (L.) Asch. & Schweinf.
Panicum capillare L.
Panicum maximum Jacq.
Panicum miliaceum L.
Panicum repens L.
Parapholis filiformis (Roth) C.E. Hubb.
PS
Parapholis incurva (L.) C.E. Hubb.
PS
Paspalum dilatatum Poir.
M
M
MAC
PS
Paspalum distichum L.
Paspalum vaginatum Sw.
Pennisetum clandestinum Hochst. & Chiov.
Pennisetum purpureum Schum.
Pennisetum villosum R. Br. ex Fresen.
M
M
PS
np
Phalaris brachystachys Link
PS
np
Phalaris canariensis L.
np
Phalaris coerulescens Desf.
PS
Phalaris maderensis (Menezes) Menezes
PS
np
Phalaris minor Retz.
PS
np
Phalaris paradoxa L.
PS
Phragmites australis (Cav.) Trin. ex Steud.
PS
PS
Poa annua L.
Poa bulbosa L.
Poa compressa L.
Poa pratensis L.
Poa trivialis L.
Polypogon fugax Nees ex Steud.
Polypogon maritimus Willd.
PS
Polypogon monspeliensis (L.) Desf.
PS
np
Polypogon viridis (Gouan) Breistr.
PS
Pseudosasa japonica (Siebold & Zucc. ex Steud.) Makino
Rostraria cristata (L.) Tzvelev
Rostraria pumila (Desf.) Tzvelev
Rytidosperma tenuius (Steud.) A. Hansen & Sunding
Schismus barbatus (L.) Thell.
PS
Phalaris aquatica L.
np
PS
np
MAC
PS
PS
D
S
M
PS
204
MA
PS
PS
Poaceae (cont.)
i
Setaria megaphylla (Steud.) T. Durand. & Schinz
Setaria parviflora (Poir.) Kergulen
M
M
ip
Setaria pumila (Poir.) Roem. & Schult.
ip
Setaria verticillata (L.) P. Beauv.
ip
Setaria viridis (L.) P. Beauv.
Sorghum halepense (L.) Pers.
Sphenopus divaricatus (Gouan) Rchb.
Sporobolus africanus (Poir.) Robyns & Tournay
PS
Stenotaphrum secundatum (Walter) Kuntze
PS
Stipa capensis Thunb.
PS
Stipa neesiana Trin. & Rupr.
Triplachne nitens (Guss.) Link
PS
Vulpia bromoides (L.) S.F. Gray
PS
Vulpia geniculata (L.) Link
PS
Vulpia muralis (Kunth) Nees
PS
Vulpia myuros (L.) C.C. Gmel.
PS
PS
Ordem Juncales
Juncaceae
n
Juncus acutus L. subsp. acutus
Juncus acutus L. subsp. leopoldii (Parl.) Snogerup
Juncus articulatus L.
Juncus bufonius L.
Juncus bulbosus L.
Juncus capitatus Weigel
Juncus conglomeratus L.
Juncus effusus L.
np
Juncus foliosus Desf.
np
Juncus hybridus Brot.
Juncus inflexus L.
np
Juncus sorrentinii Parl.
Juncus tenuis Willd.
Luzula campestris (L.) DC.
Luzula elegans Lowe
Luzula multiflora (Retz.) Lej. subsp. congesta (Thuill.) Hyl.
Luzula multiflora (Retz.) Lej. subsp. multiflora
Luzula seubertii Lowe
MAC
END
PS
PS
PS
PS?
Ordem Cyperales
Cyperaceae
n
Bolboschoenus maritimus (L.) Palla
Carex divisa Huds.
Carex divulsa Stokes subsp. divulsa
Carex extensa Good.
END
Carex lowei Bech.
END
Carex malato-belizii Raymond
Carex muricata L. subsp. lamprocarpa Celak
Carex pendula Huds.
Carex peregrina Link
Carex pilulifera L. subsp. pilulifera
Carex punctata Gaudin
MAC
PS
Carex viridula Michx. subsp. cedercreutzii (Fagerstr.) B. Schmid
Cyperus difformis L.
Cyperus eragrostis Lam.
Cyperus esculentus L.
Cyperus fuscus L.
PS
PS
205
MA
PS
Cyperaceae (cont.)
i
Cyperus involucratus Rottb.
Cyperus longus L.
M
M
PS
ip
Cyperus rotundus L.
PS
Eleocharis palustris (L.) Roem. & Schult.
Isolepis cernua (Vahl) Roem. & Schult.
Isolepis setacea (L.) R. Br.
Juncellus laevigatus (L.) C.B. Clarke subsp. laevigatus
Kyllinga brevifolia Rottb.
Pycreus flavescens (L.) Rchb.
Schoenoplectus triqueter (L.) Palla
PS
PS
PS
Ordem Zingiberales
Zingiberaceae
i
Hedychium gardneranum Sheppard ex Ker Gawl.
Cannaceae
i
Canna indica L.
Ordem Arecales
Arecaceae
i
Phoenix canariensis Chabaud
PS
Ordem Arales
Araceae
np
MAC
Arisarum vulgare Targ.-Tozz.
Arum italicum Mill. subsp. canariense (Webb & Berthel.) P.C. Boyce
Colocasia esculenta (L.) Schott
MAC
Dracunculus canariensis Kunth
Zantedeschia aethiopica (L.) Spreng.
Lemnaceae
n
Lemna gibba L.
Lemna minor L.
Ordem Liliales
Liliaceae
i
Agapanthus praecox Willd. subsp. orientalis (F.M. Leight) F.M. Leight
Allium ampeloprasum L.
ip
Allium neapolitanum Cirillo
ip
Allium paniculatum L.
ip
Allium roseum L.
ip
Allium triquetrum L.
ip
Allium vineale L.
Aloe arborecens Mill.
Aloe vera (L.) Burm.f.
Asparagus asparagoides (L.) Druce
END
Asparagus nesiotes Svent. subsp. nesiotes
MAC
Asparagus scoparius Lowe
Asparagus setaceus (Kunth) Jessop
Asparagus umbellatus Link subsp. lowei (Kunth) Valds
Asphodelus fistulosus L.
PS
Autonoe madeirensis (Menezes) Speta
PS
Chlorophytum comosum (Thunb.) Jacques
Nothoscordum gracile (Aiton) Stearn
Phormium tenax J.R. Forst. & G. Forst.
END
Ruscus streptophyllus Yeo
MAC
Semele androgyna (L.) Kunth
PS
i
END
n
END
S
PS
S?
D
S
206
MA
PS
Amaryllidaceae
i
Alstroemeria pulchella L.f.
Amaryllis belladonna L.
M
M
Crinum bulbispermum (Burm.) Milne-Redh. & Schweick.
Narcissus jonquilla L.
Nerine sarniensis (L.) Herb.
Iridaceae
i
Anomatheca laxa (Thunb.) Goldblatt
Chasmanthe aethiopica (L.) N.E. Br.
Ferraria crispa Burm.
Freesia refracta (Jacq.) Eckl. ex Klatt
Gladiolus cardinalis Curtis
Gladiolus italicus Mill.
Iris foetidissima L.
Iris pseudacorus L.
Iris xiphium L.
Ixia maculata L.
Romulea columnae Sebast. & Mauri subsp. columnae
Romulea columnae Sebast. & Mauri subsp. grandiscapa (Webb) G. Kunkel
Sparaxis grandiflora (D. Delaroche) Ker Gawl.
Sparaxis tricolor (Schneev.) Ker Gawl.
Tigridia pavonia (L.f.) DC.
Watsonia borbonica (Pourr.) Goldblatt subsp. ardernei (Sanders) Goldblatt
Watsonia meriana (L.) Mill.
MAC
PS
PS
Agavaceae
i
Agave americana L.
Agave atrovirens Karw.
Agave attenuata Salm-Dyck
Dracaena draco (L.) L. subsp. draco
Furcraea foetida (L.) Haw.
MAC
i
PS
Smilacaceae
MAC
Smilax canariensis Brouss. ex Willd.
END
Smilax pendulina Lowe
Dioscoreaceae
MAC
Tamus edulis Lowe
PS
PS
Ordem Orchidales
Orchidaceae
END
Dactylorhiza foliosa (Sol. ex Lowe) So
Gennaria diphylla (Link) Parl.
END
Goodyera macrophylla Lowe
Neotinea maculata (Desf.) Stearn
Orchis scopulorum Summerh.
n
END
207
LISTA PRELIMINAR DOS PLATELMINTES E ANELDEOS
(PLATYHELMINTHES E ANNELIDA) TERRESTRES
PRELIMINARY LIST OF THE TERRESTRIAL
FLATWORMS AND EARTHWORMS
(PLATYHELMINTHES AND ANNELIDA) FROM
THE ARCHIPELAGOS OF MADEIRA AND SELVAGENS
Compilado por (Compiled by)
Paulo A. V. Borges
Universidade dos Aores, Dep. de Cincias Agrrias CITA-A (Grupo da Biodiversidade dos Aores), Terra-Ch, 9700-851 Angra do Herosmo, Terceira, Aores, Portugal; e-mail: pborges@uac.pt
Resumo
Abstract
Apresenta-se uma lista preliminar dos filos Platyhelminthes e Annelida terrestres dos arquiplagos da Madeira e
Selvagens. Com base na recente lista de espcies animais
terrestres da Europa, projecto Fauna Europaea (http://
www.faunaeur.org), listam-se sete espcies de platelmintes
e 36 espcies de aneldeos terrestres.
A preliminary list of the Phyla Platyhelminthes and Annelida was compiled. Based on the recent list of European
terrestrial species, project Fauna Europaea (http://www.
faunaeur.org), seven species of Platyhelminthes and 36
species of Annelida are listed.
Em adio aos grupos de animais listados em detalhe

em outros captulos deste livro (Nematoda, Mollusca, Arthropoda, Chordata), a diversidade de dois outros grupos
de animais (Platyhelminthes, Annelida) aqui compilada.
Com base na recente lista de espcies animais terrestres
da Europa, projecto Fauna Europaea (http://www.faunaeur.org), e ainda nos trabalho de Hughes et al. (1998) e
Hughes (2003), listam-se sete espcies de platelmintes e
36 espcies de aneldeos terrestres. ainda de assinalar a
presena na ilha da Madeira de uma espcie endmica de
planria terrestre (Platyhelminthes) (ver Sluys 1983).
Esperamos que numa prxima edio desta obra possamos apresentar uma anlise detalhada sobre a distribuio
e estatutos de colonizao dos Platyhelminthes e Annelida
dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens.
In addition to the animal Phyla, already listed in other

chapters of this book (Nematoda, Mollusca, Arthropoda, Chordata), we compiled a preliminary species list of
Platyhelminthes and Annelida. Based on the recent list
of European terrestrial species, project Fauna Europaea (http://www.faunaeur.org), and on the recent works of
Hughes et al. (1998) and Hughes (2003), seven species
of Platyhelminthes and 36 species of Annelida are listed.
Also of note is the presence of an endemic species of land
planarians (Platyhelminthes) in Madeira (see Sluys 1983).
In a future edition of this book we hope to present detailed data on the distribution and colonisation status of the
Platyhelminthes and Annelida of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos.
209
Referncias bibliogrficas | References

Hughes, S.J. (2003) A study of the freshwater macroinvertebrate
fauna of Madeira and their application in a regional ecological
monitoring system. (dissertation) Ph.D. thesis, Kings College,
Division of Life Sciences, University of London, 400 pp.
Hughes, S.J., Furse, M.T., Blackburn, J.H. & Langton, P.H. (1998)
Checklist of Madeiran Freshwater Macroinvertebrates. Boletim
do Museu Municipal do Funchal, 50, 5-41.
Sluys, R. (1983) A new species of land planarian from Madeira
(Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria, Tricladida). Journal of Zoology, 4,
433-443.
210
PLATYHELMINTHES
MA
PS
PS
Phylum Platyhelminthes
Classe Cestoda
Ordem Cyclophyllidea
Anoplocephalidae
Andrya cuniculi (Blanchard, 1891)
MA
Mosgovoyia ctenoides (Railliet, 1890)
MA
Classe Trematoda
Ordem Echinostomida
Fasciolidae
Fasciola hepatica Linnaeus, 1758
MA
Classe Turbellaria
Ordem Seriata
Bipaliidae
Bipalium kewense Moseley, 1878
MA
Geoplanidae
END
Kontikia bulbosa Sluys, 1983
MA
Rhynchodemidae
Microplana hovassei (de Beauchamp, 1934)
MA
Microplana terrestris (Mller, 1774)
MA
ANNELIDA
MA
Phylum Annelida
Classe Hirudinea
Ordem Arhynchobdellida
Erpobdellidae
Dina lineata (Mller, 1774)
MA
Ordem Rhynchobdellida
Glossiphoniidae
Helobdella stagnalis (Linnaeus, 1758)
MA
Classe Oligochaeta
Ordem Lumbriculida
Lumbriculidae
Lumbriculus variegatus (Mller, 1774)
MA
Ordem Opisthopora
Acanthodrilidae
Microscolex dubius (Fletscher, 1887)
MA
Microscolex phosphoreus (Dugs, 1837)
MA
occurrence); M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens.
211
ANNELIDA
MA
PS
Lumbricidae
Allolobophora chlorotica (Savigny, 1826)
MA
Allolobophoridella eiseni (Levinsen, 1884)
MA
Aporrectodea caliginosa (Savigny, 1826)
MA
Aporrectodea molleri (Rosa, 1889)
MA
Dendrobaena hortensis (Michaelsen, 1890)
MA
Dendrobaena lusitana Graff, 1957
MA
Dendrobaena madeirensis (Michaelsen, 1891)
MA
Dendrobaena octaedra (Savigny, 1826)
MA
Dendrodrilus rubidus (Savigny, 1826)
MA
Eisenia fetida (Savigny, 1826)
MA
Eiseniella tetraedra (Savigny, 1826)
MA
Lumbricus rubellus Hoffmeister, 1843
MA
Lumbricus terrestris Linnaeus, 1758
MA
Octolasion lacteum (rley, 1885)
MA
Megascolecidae
Amynthas corticis (Kinberg, 1867)
MA
Amynthas gracilis (Kinberg, 1867)
MA
Amynthas morrisi (Beddard, 1892)
MA
Metaphire californica (Kinberg, 1867)
MA
Ocnerodrilidae
Ocnerodrilus occidentalis Eisen, 1878
MA
Octochaetidae
Dichogaster bolaui (Michaelsen, 1891)
MA
Ordem Tubificida
Enchytraeidae
Fridericia bulbosa (Rosa, 1887)
MA
Naididae
Allonais paraguayensis (Michaelsen, 1905)
MA
Aulophorus furcatus (Oken, 1815)
MA
Dero obtusa Udekem, 1855
MA
Nais communis Piguet, 1906
MA
Nais elinguis Mller, 1774
MA
Nais pardalis Piguet, 1906
MA
Nais variabilis Piguet, 1906
MA
Ophidonais serpentina (Mller, 1774)
MA
Slavina appendiculata (Udekem, 1855)
MA
Tubificidae
Tubifex tubifex (Mller, 1774)
MA
occurrence); M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens.
212
OS NEMTODES (NEMATODA) DOS ARQUIPLAGOS
THE NEMATODES (NEMATODA) OF THE MADEIRA AND
SELVAGENS ARCHIPELAGOS
Paulo Vieira1, Manuel Mota1, Ludovina Padre2 & Helena Ado3
1
NemaLab/ICAM, Dept. de Biologia, Universidade de vora, 7002-554 vora, Portugal; e-mail: pvieira@uevora.pt; mmota@uevora.pt
Lab. Parasitologia Victor Caeiro, Dept. de Medicina Veterinria, Universidade de vora, 7002-554 vora, Portugal; e-mail:
lpadre@uevora.pt
3
IMAR Institute of Marine Research, Dept. de Biologia, Universidade de vora, 7002-554 vora, Portugal; e-mail: hado@uevora.pt
2
Resumo
Abstract
1. O filo Nematoda constitui um dos grupos de animais

mais disseminados no planeta, tanto em termos de nmero de indivduos como de espcies.
2. Uma checklist com dados de distribuio das espcies
terrestres de nemtodes (Phylum Nematoda) dos arquiplagos da Madeira (Madeira, Porto Santo e Desertas) e
Selvagens aqui apresentada.
3. A checklist congrega registos de espcies publicadas,
bem como de algumas no publicadas, e daqui resultaram 63 espcies que ocorrem no arquiplago. A maioria
das espcies so da ilha da Madeira. O padro espacial
resulta da prospeco e da monitorizao de espcies
de patognios e pragas de potencial interesse agro-veterinrio.
4. Para melhor se compreender o estado actual da diversidade de espcies da nematofauna do arquiplago da
Madeira, os registos e distribuio espacial foram examinados e comparados com o conhecimento actual sobre
espcies de outros arquiplagos da Macaronsia (Aores e Canrias).
5. igualmente discutido o risco de introduo de espcies
pragas e patognicas.
1. The Phylum Nematoda constitutes one of the most widespread groups of animals on Earth, in terms of number
of both individuals and species.
2. A checklist with distribution data on the species of terrestrial nematodes (Phylum Nematoda) from the Madeira
(Madeira, Porto Santo and Desertas) and Selvagens archipelagos is presented.
3. The checklist brings together previously published and
some unpublished species-level records, and as a result
63 species are reported to occur in the archipelagos. The
majority of the nematode species are reported for Madeira Island. This spatial pattern is a result of the survey and
monitoring of potential pathogenic and pest species of
agro-veterinarian interest.
4. To better understand the current state of species diversity of the Nematofauna from the Madeira and Selvagens
archipelagos, the reports and spatial distribution were
examined and compared with the current knowledge of
species data from other archipelagos of the Macaronesia
region (Azores and Canaries).
5. The risk of introduction of pathogenic species and pests
is discussed.
1. Introduo
1. Introduction
O filo Nematoda constitui um dos grupos animais mais

disseminados no planeta, e em termos de nmero de indivduos os nemtodes so o grupo animal mais abundante
na Terra: quatro em cada cinco animais da Biosfera so nemtodes (Baldwin et al. 1999).
The Phylum Nematoda constitutes one of the most widespread groups of animals on Earth. In terms of the number of individuals, nematodes are the most abundant type
of animals on the planet: four out of five animals in the
Biosphere are nematodes (Baldwin et al. 1999). Although
213
Apesar de microscpicos, os animais multicelulares que

constituem este grupo so capazes de explorar uma grande
variedade de habitats, nos mares, nas guas doces, nos solos, em associao, como parasitas de animais ou plantas,
ou mesmo em condies extremas, como nos solos secos
da Antrctida ou em fontes termais. At data foram descritas aproximadamente 20.000-25.000 espcies, sendo 3000
fitoparasitas, 6000 zooparasitas e 14.000 de vida livre de
oceanos, guas doces e solos. No entanto, estima-se que o
nmero de espcies existentes possa atingir valores muito
mais elevados, variando entre 80.000-100.000 e um milho
de espcies (Lambshead 1993; Baldwin et al. 1999). Esta
diversidade resulta da sua extraordinria capacidade de
adaptao, bem como do tamanho reduzido, cutcula resistente e plano corporal simples (Bird & Bird 1998).
Durante muito tempo, o estudo dos nemtodes centrava-se exclusivamente nas formas parasticas, devido
enorme importncia econmica que assumem nas reas
mdica, veterinria e agrcola. No entanto, os Nematoda
contm uma variedade de espcies com diferentes tipos
de ciclo de vida e alimentao, o que torna este grupo
extremamente importante nos ecossistemas (Yeates et al.
1993; Gupta & Yeates 1997). Em ecossistemas terrestres,
os nemtodes microbvoros juntamente com a restante microfauna estabelecem uma forte ligao entre os
decompositores primrios e a restante fauna da teia alimentar do solo, desempenhando assim um importante
papel na decomposio da matria orgnica e reciclagem
de nutrientes em todos os ecossistemas. Outras espcies
so parasitas de plantas, vertebrados, invertebrados, ou
predadores de pequenos organismos, encontrando-se
presentes em toda a teia alimentar, o que os torna especialmente adequados como bioindicadores (Yeates et al.
1993; Bongers & Ferris 1999).
they are microscopic organisms, this group of multicellular

animals is capable of exploiting a wide range of habitats,
such as sea, fresh water, soil, as parasites of animals and
plants, or even in extreme conditions such as in the dry
Antarctic soils and hot springs. At present, approximately
20,000-25,000 species have been described: 3,000 of those are plant parasitic nematodes, 6,000 species are animal
parasites and 14,000 species are free-living nematodes in
ocean, freshwater and soil habitats. However, the number
of estimated extant species may reach a much higher value,
varying from 80,000-100,000 to one million species (Lambshead 1993; Baldwin et al. 1999). This diversity results from
their ability to adapt, as well as their small size, resistant
cuticle, and simple body plan (Bird & Bird 1998).
For a long time the study of nematodes was conducted
exclusively on parasitic forms due to their high economic
value in the medical, veterinary and agricultural fields. However, the Phylum Nematoda contains a variety of species
with diverse life cycles and feeding types, making them
extremely important in ecosystems processes (Yeates et
al. 1993; Gupta & Yeates 1997). In terrestrial ecosystems,
microbivorous nematodes together with other microfauna
form a strong trophic linkage between the primary decomposers and the larger fauna in soil foodwebs, playing an
important role in the decomposition of organic matter and
nutrient cycling in all ecosystems. Other species are parasites of plants, vertebrates, invertebrates, or predators of
small organisms, present along the entire food web, making
them extremely suitable as bioindicators (Yeates et al. 1993;
Bongers & Ferris 1999).
2. Metodologia
2. Methodology
A actual informao sobre a nematofauna dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens encontra-se fraccionada e
espalhada em diversas publicaes cientficas e relatrios
produzidos pelos servios agro-veterinrios (Direco Regional de Agricultura). Presentemente no existe uma ideia
clara acerca da biodiversidade e riqueza de espcies deste
grupo nos arquiplagos. A fim de se obter uma lista completa de espcies de nemtodes terrestres identificados
destas ilhas, compilaram-se todos os dados relevantes de
identificao das espcies e respectiva distribuio geogrfica. Primeiramente foram apenas listadas as espcies
taxonomicamente descritas na checklist que se segue a
este texto, sumarizando toda a informao publicada sobre a taxonomia do grupo. A classificao utilizada para a
maioria das espcies segue o critrio utilizado para a fauna
terrestre da Fauna Europaea (http://www.faunaeur.org). Os
taxa encontram-se ordenados por ordem alfabtica ao nvel
da ordem, famlia, gnero e espcie.
Para a distribuio de todas as espcies do arquiplago da Madeira, utilizaram-se as seguintes abreviaturas: M
The current information on the Nematofauna of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos is fractional and spread
throughout several scientific publications and reports presented by the regional agricultural/veterinary services (Direco Regional de Agricultura). To date, there is no clear
idea regarding the biodiversity and richness of this group
Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. In order to provide a
complete list of the terrestrial nematode species identified
for these islands, all relevant data concerning identification
of nematode species and respective geographic distribution
were gathered together. As a first step, only taxonomically
named species were included in the checklist that follows
this text, summarising all the published information on the
taxonomy of this group. The classification used for most nematode species mainly follows the most recent list of European terrestrial species, under Fauna Europaea (http://www.
faunaeur.org). Taxa are hierarchically arranged in alphabetical order at the levels of order, family, genus and species.
For the distribution of all species in the Madeira islands we used the following abbreviations: M Madeira; PS
214
Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens.

Quando ausente a informao sobre a ilha de ocorrncia,
utilizou-se a designao MA (arquiplago da Madeira).
A primeira coluna (D) refere-se ao estatuto de colonizao de cada espcie, nos seguintes termos:
END Espcies endmicas da Madeira, i.e., espcies que
ocorrem apenas nos arquiplagos da Madeira e/ou Selvagens devido a processos de especiao (neo-endemismos)
ou extino de populaes noutros locais onde tambm
ocorriam (paleo-endemismos);
n Espcies nativas, i.e., espcies cuja presena nos
arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens no pode ser associada s actividades humanas (intencional ou acidental),
sendo conhecidas de outras regies;
i Espcies introduzidas, i.e., espcies que devem ter
chegado s ilhas da Madeira e Selvagens como resultado
das actividades humanas e que geralmente apresentam
uma distribuio mais ou menos cosmopolita.
Ao mesmo tempo, taxa que merecem especial ateno
em termos de fauna endmica, bem como patognios e
pragas potenciais dos recursos naturais e econmicos do
arquiplago, so destacados e discutidos mais adiante.
Adicionalmente, no Apndice I deste livro, fornecida uma
lista suplementar com gneros de nemtodes identificados,
cuja espcie, por enquanto, se desconhece.
Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens. When no information concerning island occurrence was available, archipelago occurrence is given (MA).
The first column (D) indicates the colonisation status of
each species as follows:
END Madeiran endemic species, i.e., those that occur
only in the archipelagos of Madeira and/or Selvagens as a
result of either speciation events (neo-endemics) or extinction of the mainland populations (palaeo-endemics);
n Native species, i.e., species whose occurrence on the
Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos cannot be associated
with human activities (intentional or accidental human introduction) and that are also known from other regions;
i Introduced species are those believed to be in the
archipelagos as a result of recent (a few hundred years ago)
human activities, some of them with a cosmopolitan distribution.
At the same time, taxa that deserve special attention in
terms of endemic fauna, as well as potential pathogens to
the natural and economic resources of the archipelagos are
highlighted and further discussed. Additionally, in Appendix I of this book, a complementary list is given for other
identified nematode genera whose species have not been
identified yet.
3. Caractersticas gerais da nematofauna do arquiplago da Madeira.
3. General features of the recorded Nematofauna on

the Madeira Islands
At ao presente, o registo da fauna nematolgica do arquiplago da Madeira compreende 63 espcies nominais,

distribudas por 35 gneros e 24 famlias. No entanto, a fiabilidade dos dados obtidos varia de publicao para publicao, dependendo do objectivo e descrio do trabalho
original. Adicionalmente, 21 outros gneros pertencendo
a 16 famlias foram reportados para o arquiplago, o que
totaliza 56 gneros, apesar de no se conhecer a identificao das respectivas espcies (Apndice I).
A fraca capacidade de disperso e colonizao de organismos do solo, como os nemtodes, pode explicar a falta
de interesse por eles quando comparados com os insectos
de superfcie (Boag & Yeates 1998), e, neste caso especfico, comparando com a riqueza de biodiversidade dos
artrpodes do arquiplago da Madeira (ver captulo sobre
artrpodes, neste volume), a diferena no nmero de espcies reportadas entre os dois filos claramente significativa. Contudo, para o tipo de anlise efectuada, o nmero
de espcies de nemtodes descritas bastante distante
da real biodiversidade, o que reflecte um desconhecimento
profundo acerca destes organismos no arquiplago.
A maioria das espcies de nemtodes reportadas da
Madeira encontra-se associada a animais domsticos (e.g.
coelhos, ruminantes) e a culturas economicamente importantes (e.g. antrio, banana, batata, vinha), que foram introduzidas desde o incio da colonizao humana das ilhas
(ca. sculo XV). Todas estas espcies so consideradas
parasitas, e distribudas por fitoparasitas (31 espcies) e
To date, the recorded nematode Fauna of the Madeira

islands comprises 63 nominal species, belonging to 35 genera and 24 families. However, the reliability of the data gathered from each different publication varies, depending on
the aim and description of the original work. Additionally, a
further 21 genera belonging to 16 families have been reported to occur in the archipelago, bringing the total number to
56 genera, although no additional species have been identified yet (Appendix I).
The poor dispersal and colonisation capabilities of soil
organisms such as nematodes may explain their unresponsiveness compared to above-ground insects (Boag & Yeates 1998). Furthermore, in this specific case, there is also
a clear difference in the biodiversity of Madeiran arthropds
(see the chapter on arthropods in this book) when compared with the biodiversity of nematodes. However, for the
type of analysis we have conducted, the number of described species is quite far from the true biodiversity, reflecting
a complete lack of knowledge about these organisms within
the archipelago.
The majority of the reported nematode species for the Madeira islands are associated with domestic animals (e.g. wild
rabbits, ruminants) and with crops of economic importance
and ornamental plants (e.g. anthurium, banana, potato, vineyards), introduced since the beginning of human colonisation of these islands (ca. XVth century). All of these nematode
species are considered parasitic forms, distributed between
plant parasitic nematodes (31 species) and vertebrate animal
215
parasitas de vertebrados (30 espcies), sendo os nemtodes de vida livre Caenorhabditis elegans e Stenonchulus
troglodytes as excepes.
Comparativamente, muito poucos estudos tm sido
conduzidos em outros ecotipos ou com outros grupos de
nemtodes; no entanto, a identificao ao nvel da espcie
no foi efectuada (e.g. Macara 1988, 1994) ou ento apenas foram consideradas espcies parasitas (e.g. Sturhan
1973). Com base na informao original, apenas um reduzido nmero destas espcies tem sido considerada como
nativa para o arquiplago da Madeira. A associao entre espcies de nemtodes e hospedeiro introduzido, no
caso dos vertebrados, levar-nos-ia concluso que praticamente todas as espcies reportadas tero sido introduzidas juntamente com o respectivo animal, durante a
colonizao.
No caso dos parasitas de plantas, muitas das espcies
podero ser consideradas introdues devido ntima associao com o hospedeiro; no entanto, o conhecimento
incompleto acerca da nematofauna das ilhas tem impedido
a determinao correcta do estatuto dessas espcies e,
como tal, no foi atribudo um estatuto definitivo.
De particular interesse a espcie Spinicauda dugesii, a
nica espcie considerada endmica para o arquiplago,
que foi isolada do intestino do lagarto endmico, Lacerta
dugesii (cf. Gumiel et al. 1991), uma das 2 espcies de vertebrados no voadores endmicas da Madeira e Selvagens.
A relao prxima das espcies de Spinicauda como parasitas de rpteis e de anfbios, poder sugerir a ocorrncia
potencial de outras espcies na Madeira ou em outras ilhas
da Macaronsia; no entanto, nenhumas outras espcies
foram encontradas nas Canrias ou na costa africana, os
territrios mais prximos do arquiplago da Madeira. Relativamente distribuio de espcies e de gneros, todas
ocorrem na ilha da Madeira, excepo de Paratrichodorus
allius, reportada do Ilhu Cho (ilhas Desertas).
parasitic nematodes (30 species), the only exceptions being

Caenorhabditis elegans and Stenonchulus troglodytes, which are considered free-living nematode species.
Comparatively few studies have been conducted regarding other ecotypes or groups of nematodes; nevertheless,
the identification to species level has not been achieved
(e.g. Macara 1988, 1994), and in other cases only plant parasitic nematodes were considered (e.g. Sturhan 1973).
Based on the original data, only a small number of species have been assumed to be potentially native to Madeira. The close association, in the case of the animal vertebrates, between the nematode species and the introduced
host could lead us to conclude that almost all reported
species have been introduced together with the specific
animal host during the colonisation process. In the case of
plant parasitic species, most of them could be considered
introductions due to the close association with introduced
plant hosts; however, insufficient knowledge about the nematode Fauna in the whole archipelago has hampered the
correct determination of the status of these species, and
therefore no definitive status have been attributed.
Of particular interest is Spinicauda dugesii, the only species recognised as endemic to the archipelago, isolated
from the intestine of the endemic lizard, Lacerta dugesii (see
Gumiel et al. 1991), one of the two flightless vertebrates endemic to the Madeira and Selvagens Islands. The close relationship of the Spinicauda species as parasites of reptiles
and amphibians could suggest the potential occurrence of
other species in Madeira or in the other Macaronesian islands; however, no further species have been found for the
Canary Islands or African regions, the nearest territories to
the Madeira archipelago.
In what concerns the species and genera distribution, all
have been recorded from Madeira Island, the only exception being Paratrichodorus allius, which was reported for
Ilhu Cho (Desertas).
O padro histrico das espcies de Nematoda reportadas da Madeira ao longo do tempo, bem como a correspondente distribuio espacial dos hospedeiros e habitats,
est longe de ser casustico, i.e., todas as prospeces tm
sido conduzidas especificamente para determinados grupos particulares de espcies de nemtodes que possam
causar impactos econmicos crticos para os recursos animais e vegetais do arquiplago.
Das 183 espcies reportadas at hoje da Madeira, dos
Aores e das Canrias, muito poucas foram identificadas
como endmicas para estas regies: apenas uma espcie
da Madeira, duas dos Aores (Vieira & Mota no-publicado)
e sete das Canrias (baseado nos dados disponveis na
Fauna Europaea e Valladares & Pou 2004). Uma viso
global do nmero de espcies distribudas por diferentes
famlias, e para os trs arquiplagos da Macaronsia (Fig.1),
mostra que qualquer tentativa de comparao da fauna nematolgica irrealista, por ora.
The historical pattern of the species of Nematoda reported over time in Madeira, as well as the corresponding spatial distribution of the surveyed hosts or habitats, is far from
being a random sample, i.e., all surveys have been specifically directed to a particular group of nematode species
that might cause critical economic impacts to the animal
and plant resources of the archipelago.
From the 183 species reported to date for the Madeira, Azores and Canary archipelagos, very few species have
been identified as being endemic to these regions: one
species for Madeira, two species for Azores (Vieira & Mota
unpublished data) and seven species for the Canary Islands
(based on the available data in Fauna Europaea and Valladares & Pou 2004). A global overview of the number of species distributed among the different families, for these three
Macaronesian archipelagos (Fig. 1), shows that any attempt
at comparison among the nematode Fauna is unrealistic at
this time.
216
A riqueza em nmero de espcies das Canrias e dos

Aores segue a mesma tendncia da que foi observada na
Madeira, no reflectindo a biodiversidade potencial deste
grupo, devido aos limitados estudos sobre o filo nestas
regies. No caso particular da Madeira, a maioria das espcies denota uma grande distribuio geogrfica dentro
do espao europeu, o que, aparentemente, revela a sua
potencial origem, ou seja foram dispersadas com base em
aces antropognicas (como a agricultura) durante o processo de colonizao destas ilhas.
MAD
The richness in number of species in the Canary and

Azores archipelagos follows the same trend found in Madeira, by not reflecting the potential biodiversity of this group,
due to the limited studies regarding this Phylum in these
regions. In the particular case of Madeira, the majority of
species shows a wide geographical distribution within the
European continent, which appears to reveal their potential
origin of dispersal by anthropogenic actions (such as agriculture) during the process of colonisation of these islands.
AZ
CAN
24
22
20
18
16
14
S
12
10
8
6
4
2
Aphelenchoididae
Parasitaphelenchidae
Qudsianematidae
Xiphinematidae
Capillariidae
Trichosomoididae
Trichuridae
Onchulidae
Trichodoridae
Ascarididae
Ascaridiidae
Cosmocercidae
Heterakidae
Seuratidae
Heteroxynematidae
Oxyuridae
Pharyngodonidae
Heterorhabditidae
Panagrolaimidae
Rhabditidae
Steinernematidae
Strongyloididae
Gongylonematidae
Onchocercidae
Spirocercidae
Thelaziidae
Ancylostomatidae
Angiostrongylidae
Chabertiidae
Crenosomatidae
Dictyocaulidae
Heligmonellidae
Metastrongylidae
Molineidae
Protostrongylidae
Strongylidae
Trichostrongylidae
Anguinidae
Heteroderidae
Hoplolaimidae
Meloidogynidae
Neotylenchidae
Pratylenchidae
Rotylenchulidae
Telotylenchidae
Tylenchidae
Tylenchulidae
Famlias (families)
Figura 1. Nmero de espcies (S) de nemtodes distribudas dentro de cada famlia distinta, reportadas dos arquiplagos da Madeira (MAD), Aores
(AZ) e Canrias (CAN).
Figure 1. Number of nematode species (S) distributed within each different family, reported for the Madeira (MAD), Azores (AZ) and Canary (CAN)
archipelagos.
5. Ameaas potenciais de nemtodes
5. Potential threats posed by nematodes
Muitas espcies de nemtodes constituem, a nvel mundial, uma sria ameaa para plantas e animais, ao estabelecer uma relao parastica e/ou patognica com os respectivos hospedeiros. A introduo acidental de parasitas
de animais constitui uma preocupao para as autoridades
veterinrias no tocante ao controlo de qualidade da carne.
Os animais domsticos so particularmente atreitos a parasitas internos como a dirofilariose (heartworm, Dirofilaria
sp.), que podem causar a morte do hospedeiro. Em alguns
casos como o gapeworm das galinhas (Syngamus trachea), parasita traqueal, o nemtode pode igualmente actuar como vector de doenas srias, como a virose aviria
conhecida por doena de Newcastle.
A recente introduo em Portugal (e na Unio Europeia)
do nemtode da madeira do pinheiro, Bursaphelenchus
xylophilus, um exemplo dramtico de uma praga poten-
Many nematode species constitute a serious threat to

plants and animals around the globe, by establishing a parasitic and/or a pathogenic relationship with their respective
hosts. Accidental introductions of animal parasites constitute a major concern for veterinary authorities in regard to
the quality control of meat. Home pets are particularly prone
to internal nematode parasites such as heartworm (Dirofilaria sp.) that can result in death of the host. In some cases,
nematodes such as the gapeworm of chickens (Syngamus
trachea), which parasitize the throats of the hosts, may also
act as vectors of serious diseases such as Newcastle disease, a viral disease in birds.
The recent introduction of the pinewood nematode, Bursaphelenchus xylophilus in Portugal and in the EU (Mota et
al. 1999) is a dramatic example of a potentially catastrophic
pest. The nematode seems to have been introduced in the
217
cialmente catastrfica (Mota et al. 1999). O nemtode, julga-se, ter sido introduzido em Portugal continental atravs do
comrcio internacional de madeira ou atravs da circulao
dos respectivos produtos, com origem no Extremo Oriente.
As prospeces sistemticas de nemtodes devero originar informao que poder ajudar a proteco de plantas, bem como um diagnstico atempado, e em fase inicial,
de perigosas espcies invasivas. Este problema, por si s
bastante srio, agrava-se claramente quando a introduo
de um nemtode parasita sucede numa ilha ou arquiplago, onde os ecossistemas locais so mais frgeis e sujeitos
a um declnio mais rpido, como o caso das florestas.
Os exemplos catastrficos do Japo (Mamiya 2004), e mais
recentemente da Coreia e da China (Suzuki 2002), deveriam
constituir lies acerca das situaes de elevado risco para
os ecossistemas florestais e ser capazes de convencer
as autoridades locais a implementar programas srios de
prospeco, tendo como alvo determinadas espcies.
Portuguese mainland by way of international wood trade

or by circulation of wood products, originating from the Far
East.
Systematic nematode surveys should produce data that
could help in the protection against and accurate diagnosis
of dangerous invasive species at an early stage. The seriousness of this problem is clearly amplified when the introduction of a parasitic nematode happens on an island or archipelago, where the local ecosystems are more fragile and
prone to a faster decline, such as is the case of forests. The
catastrophic example of Japan (Mamiya 2004), and more
recently Korea and China (Suzuki 2002), should constitute
lessons of very high risk situations for forest ecosystems
and convince island authorities to implement serious survey
programs, targeting specific species.
6. Notas finais e perspectivas
6. Closing remarks and outlook
Atendendo aos hbitos alimentares e modo de vida dos

nemtodes, as variaes no padro de distribuio das espcies so possveis de predizer. Para algumas espcies,
a distribuio global encontra-se intimamente associada
com a histria evolutiva de disperso pelos continentes.
Para outras, as associaes forticas com vectores mveis
(tais como insectos ou aves) representam a principal causa
de disperso, e os respectivos mecanismos podero determinar o padro geogrfico da comunidade nematolgica
(Baldwin et al. 1999).
No caso especfico da Madeira ocorre uma elevada proporo de espcies endmicas de insectos, exibindo um
significativo grau de especiao (ver captulo sobre artrpodes, neste volume). Um considervel nmero de insectos endmicos encontrados no arquiplago so potenciais
candidatos a vectores de nemtodes, constituindo uma
fonte potencial de disperso de algumas espcies. O isolamento geogrfico do arquiplago da Madeira, juntamente com alguns mecanismos de disperso de nemtodes
e outros ligados aos habitats dos organismos endmicos
aos quais os nemtodes se encontram intimamente associados, podero conduzir ao isolamento e especiao da
nematofauna da Madeira. No entanto, e como este estudo demonstra, o nosso conhecimento da diversidade nematolgica do arquiplago est longe de ser completo.
A maioria da informao foi obtida em associao com os
importantes recursos econmicos das ilhas, ao passo que
raramente foram colhidos nemtodes de ecossistemas endmicos e no-perturbados. Para alm disso, apenas foi
prospectada at hoje uma pequena fraco da rea das
ilhas. Campanhas futuras certamente iro alterar os nmeros de espcies da regio atravs do registo de novos taxa,
previamente desconhecidos, ou mesmo reclassificando os
espcimenes catalogados e disponveis em coleces.
Como ficou demonstrado pelos dados apresentados
neste trabalho, as formas parasticas de nemtodes re-
Due to the lifestyle and feeding habits of the nematodes,

it is possible to predict the species variation in their patterns
of distribution. For some nematode species the global distribution is strongly associated with the evolutionary history
predating the dispersal of continents. For others, the close
phoretic associations with mobile vectors (such as insects
or birds) represent the main source of dispersion, and such
types of dispersal mechanisms could determine the geographic pattern of the nematode community (Baldwin et al.
1999).
In the specific case of Madeira a high proportion of endemic insect species occurs, showing a significant level
of speciation (see the chapter on arthropods of this book).
A considerable number of the endemic insects found in the
Madeira archipelago are species suitable to act as nematode vectors, constituting a potential source for the dispersion
of some groups of nematode species. The geographic isolation of the Madeira archipelago, together with such mechanisms of nematode dispersion and mechanisms linked
to the endemic habitats of organisms with which nematodes are closely associated, could lead to the isolation and
speciation of the nematode Fauna in Madeira. However,
as this study demonstrates, our current knowledge on the
nematode diversity of the Madeira archipelago is far from
complete. Most data have been collected in association
with economically relevant natural resources on the islands, whereas nematodes from endemic and non-disturbed
ecosystems have rarely been collected and studied. Furthermore, only a small fraction of the area of the islands has
been surveyed. Future efforts will certainly alter the number
of nematode species in the area either by recording new,
previously unobserved taxa or by reclassifying the available
collected specimens.
As shown in the present data, the nematode parasitic
forms have the highest number of species reported until
now. Based on other specimens identified only to genus
218
presentam o maior nmero de espcies reportado at ao

presente. Baseados em outros espcimenes identificados
apenas ao nvel do gnero, quase certa a presena de um
potencialmente abundante grupo de nemtodes de vida livre nas ilhas, e o nmero de espcies pertencendo a esses
grupos ir provavelmente aumentar aps uma amostragem
correcta e sistemtica.
A destruio e substituio de qualquer habitat poder
representar uma drstica mudana para a comunidade nematolgica, incluindo a perda de espcies muito localizadas
que podero ser benficas para a humanidade, em termos
de perdas de novos agentes de controlo biolgico (espcies entomopatognicas) ou de compostos naturais nicos
(antimicrobianos, anticoagulantes, etc.), ou at mesmo uma
simples perda em biodiversidade por si s. Apesar de nenhuma espcie de nemtode se encontrar sob qualquer
programa de conservao, a falha de conhecimento da
nematofauna da Madeira (endmica, nativa ou introduzida)
na realidade uma fraqueza crtica no conhecimento da
biodiversidade deste grupo no arquiplago.
level, a potentially abundant group of free-living nematodes

is certain to be found on the islands, and the number of
species belonging to those groups will probably increase
with proper systematic sampling.
The destruction and substitution of any habitat could
constitute a critical change to the nematode community,
such as the loss of highly localized species that could be
beneficial to Humanity, like the loss of new biological control agents (entomopathogenic species) or unique natural
compounds (antimicrobials, anticoagulants, etc), or even a
single loss in terms of biodiversity itself. Although in the
nematode world none of the species are included in a conservation program, the gap in our knowledge of the Nematofauna of Madeira (endemic, native or introduced) is thus a
critical weakness in the knowledge of the archipelago biodiversity of this group.
7. Agradecimentos
7. Acknowledgments
Os autores manifestam o seu reconhecimento s vrias

pessoas que contriburam para a colheita de bibliografia relacionada com a nematofauna da Madeira, nomeadamente
a Prof. Isabel Abrantes, Dr. Lurdes Clemente, Prof. Victor
Caeiro, Prof. Maria Teresa Almeida, Eng. Maria Antnia
Bravo, Eng. Dlia Cravo e Eng. Margarida Pestana.
The authors express their thanks to all the persons that

have contributed to gather all the relevant literature related
with the Madeira Nematofauna, namely Prof. Isabel Abrantes, Dr. Lurdes Clemente, Prof. Victor Caeiro, Prof. Maria
Teresa Almeida, Eng. Maria Antnia Bravo, Eng. Dlia
Cravo and Eng. Margarida Pestana.
219

Baldwin, J.G., Nadler, S.A. & Wall, D.H. (1999) Nematodes: pervading the earth and linking all life. In Nature and Human Society:
The Quest for a Sustainable World (eds. P.H. Raven & T. Williams), pp. 176-191. National Research Council, Washington D.C.
Bird, A.F. & Bird, J. (1998) Introduction to functional organization. In
The physiology and biochemistry of free-living and plant-parasitic
nematodes (eds. R.N. Perry & D.J. Wright), pp. 1-24. CAB. International, Wallingford, U.K.
Boag, B. & Yeates, G.W. (1998) Soil nematode biodiversity in terrestrial ecosystems. Biodiversity and Conservation, 7, 617-630.
Bongers, T. & Ferris, H. (1999) Nematode community structure as
a bioindicator in environmental monitoring. Trends in Ecology &
Evolution, 14, 224-228.
Gumiel, N.S., Ramos, L.M.Z., Fernandez, C.C. & Santiago, P.M.G.
(1991) Description of Spinicauda dugesii sp. n. (Nematoda: Heterakidae) of Podarcis dugesii (Reptilia: Lacertidae) from Madeira
Island. Folia Parasitologica, 38, 183-186.
Gupta, V.R. & Yeates, G.W. (1997) Soil microfauna as bioindicators
of soil health. In Biological Indicators of Soil Health (eds. C.E.
Pankhurst, B.M. Doube & V.R. Gupta), pp. 201-234. CAB International, Oxon.
Lambshead, J. (1993) Recent developments in marine benthic biodiversity research. Oceanis, 19, 524.
Macara, A.M. (1988) Nematodos asociados a plantas forestales en
Portugal. Boletn de Sanidad Vegetal Plagas, 14, 185-225.
Macara, A.M. (1994) Nematofauna associada a plantas florestais
em Portugal (no perodo de 1987-1992). Revista de Cincias
Agrrias, 17, 77-126.
Mamiya, Y. (2004) Pine wilt disease in Japan. In The pinewood nematode, Bursaphelenchus xylophilus. Nematology Monographs
and Perspectives, Volume 1 (eds. M. Mota & P. Vieira), pp. 9-20.
E.J. Brill, Leiden, The Netherlands.
Mota, M.M., Braasch, H., Bravo, M.A., Penas, A.C., Burgermeister,
W., Metge, K. & Sousa, E. (1999) First report of Bursaphelenchus
xylophilus in Portugal and in Europe. Nematology, 1, 727-734.
Sturhan, D. (1973) Leaf and stem nematodes in the Azores, Madeira
and the Canary islands. Agronomia Lusitanica, 35, 21-26.
Suzuki, K. (2002) Pine wilt disease a threat to pine forest in Europe. Dendrobiology, 48, 71-74.
Valladares, B. & Pou, C. (2004) Plathyhelminthes, Nematoda. In Lista
de Especies Silvestres de Canarias (hongos, plantas y animales
terrestres. (eds. I. Izquierdo, J.L. Martn, N. Zurita & M. Arechavaleta), pp. 145-148. Consejera de Poltica Territorial y Medio
Ambiente, Gobierno de Canarias, Santa Cruz de Tenerife.
Yeates, G.W., Bongers, T., Goede, R.G.M., Freckman, D.W. & Georgieva, S.S. (1993) Feeding habits in soil nematode families and
genera an outline for soil ecologists. Journal of Nematology,
25, 315-331.
220
LISTA DOS NEMTODES (NEMATODA)

LIST OF NEMATODES (NEMATODA)
Paulo Vieira1, Manuel Mota1, Ludovina Padre2 & Helena Ado3
NemaLab/ICAM, Dept. de Biologia, Universidade de vora, 7002-554 vora, Portugal; e-mail: pvieira@uevora.pt; mmota@uevora.pt
Lab. Parasitologia Victor Caeiro, Dept. de Medicina Veterinria, Universidade de vora, 7002-554 vora, Portugal; e-mail:
lpadre@uevora.pt
3
IMAR Institute of Marine Research, Dept. de Biologia, Universidade de vora, 7002-554 vora, Portugal; e-mail: hado@uevora.pt
2
NEMATODA
MA
PS
Phylum Nematoda
Classe Adenophorea
Ordem Aphelenchida
Aphelenchoididae
n
Aphelenchoides fragariae (Ritzema Bos, 1890)
Aphelenchoides ritzemabosi (Schwartz, 1911)
Ordem Dorylaimida
Xiphinematidae
Xiphinema brevicollum Lordello & Da Costa, 1961
Xiphinema dissimile Roca, Pereira & Lamberti, 1988
Xiphinema diversicaudatum (Micoletzky, 1927)
Xiphinema index Thorne & Allen, 1950
Xiphinema intermedium Lamberti & Bleve-Zacheo, 1979
Xiphinema madeirense Brown, Faria, Lamberti, Halbrendt, Agostinelli & Jones, 1993
Xiphinema pachtaicum (Tulaganov, 1938)
Xiphinema pachydermum Sturhan, 1984
Xiphinema pseudocoxi Sturhan, 1985
Xiphinema pyrenaicum Dalmasso, 1969
Xiphinema sahelense Dalmasso, 1969
Xiphinema santos Lamberti, Lemos, Agostinelli & DAddabo, 1993
Ordem Enoplida
Trichuridae
i
Trichuris leporis (Frlich, 1789)
Trichuris ovis (Abildgaard, 1795)
Trichuris vulpis (Frlich, 1789)
Ordem Triplonchida
Onchulidae
n
Stenonchulus troglodytes Schneider, 1940
Trichodoridae
Paratrichodorus acutus (Bird, 1967)
Paratrichodorus allius (Jensen, 1963)
Paratrichodorus minor (Colbran, 1965)
Paratrichodorus porosus (Allen, 1957)
Classe Secernentea
Ordem Ascaridida
Ascarididae
i
Toxocara canis (Werner, 1782)
Toxocara cati (Schrank, 1788)
Toxocara vitulorum (Goeze, 1782)
Ascaridiidae
i
Ascaridia columbae (Gmelin, 1979)
Ascaridia galli (Schrank, 1788)
Heterakidae
i
END
Heterakis gallinarum (Schrank, 1788)
Spinicauda dugesii Gumiel, Ramos, Fernandez & Santiago, 1991
occurrence); M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; END endmica (endemic); n nativa (native); i introduzida (introduced).
223
NEMATODA
MA
PS
Ordem Oxyurida
Heteroxynematidae
i
Dermatoxys hispaniensis Vicente, 1969
Oxyuridae
i
Passalurus ambiguus (Rudolphi, 1819)
Ordem Rhabditida
Rhabditidae
n
Caenorhabditis elegans (Maupas, 1900)
Strongyloididae
i
Strongyloides papillosus (Wedl, 1856)
Ordem Spirurida
Onchocercidae
i
Acanthocheilonema dracunculoides (Cobbold, 1870)
Dipetalonema reconditum (Grassi, 1890)
Dirofilaria immitis (Leidy, 1856)
Ordem Strongylida
Ancylostomatidae
i
Ancylostoma caninum (Ercolani, 1859)
Bunostomum trigonocephalum (Rudolphi, 1808)
Chabertiidae
i
Chabertia ovina Railliet & Henry, 1909
Oesophagostomum radiatum Rudolphi, 1803
Dictyocaulidae
i
Dictyocaulus filaria (Rudolphi, 1809)
Molineidae
i
Nematodirus spathiger (Railliet, 1896)
Protostrongylidae
i
Protostrongylus rufescens (Leuckart, 1865)
Trichostrongylidae
i
Graphidium strigosum (Dujardin, 1845)
Haemonchus contortus (Rudolphi, 1803)
Haemonchus placei (Place, 1893)
Ostertagia ostertagi (Stiles, 1892)
Teladorsagia circumcincta (Stadelman, 1894)
Trichostrongylus colubriformis (Giles, 1892)
Trichostrongylus retortaeformis (Zeder, 1800)
Ordem Tylenchida
Heteroderidae
Globodera pallida (Stone, 1973)
Globodera rostochiensis (Wollenweber, 1923)
Hoplolaimidae
Helicotylenchus multicinctus (Cobb, 1893)
Rotylenchus buxophilus Golden, 1956
Meloidogynidae
Meloidogyne chitwoodi Golden, OBannon, Santo & Finley, 1980
Meloidogyne hapla Chitwood, 1949
Meloidogyne incognita (Kofoid & White, 1919)
Meloidogyne javanica (Treub, 1885)
224
NEMATODA
MA
PS
Pratylenchidae
Pratylenchus brachyuris (Godfrey, 1929)
Pratylenchus coffeae (Zimmermann, 1898)
Pratylenchus goodeyi Sher & Allen, 1953
Radopholus similis (Cobb, 1893)
Rotylenchulidae
Rotylenchulus reniformis Linford & Oliveira, 1940
225
OS MOLUSCOS (MOLLUSCA)
DOS ARQUIPLAGOS DA MADEIRA
E DAS SELVAGENS
THE MOLLUSCS (MOLLUSCA)
OF THE MADEIRA
AND SELVAGENS ARCHIPELAGOS
Cristina Abreu1 & Dinarte Teixeira2
1
Universidade da Madeira, Dep. Biologia/CEM, Edifcio da Penteada, 9000-399 Funchal, Portugal; e-mail: cristinaabreu@netmadeira.com
Secretaria Regional do Ambiente e dos Recursos Naturais Direco Regional do Ambiente Rua Pestana Jnior n 6 3 Dto, 9064-506
Funchal, Madeira, Portugal; e-mail: dinarteteixeira.sra@gov-madeira.pt
2
Resumo
Abstract
1. O arquiplago da Madeira pertence ao grupo de ilhas

ocenicas com maior diversidade de moluscos terrestres por unidade de rea no nosso planeta, a par dos
arquiplagos do Havai e das Ilhas Maurcias.
2. Com base na reviso detalhada da bibliografia existente, foram listados 295 taxa de moluscos terrestres nos
arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens, sendo que 187
ocorrem na ilha da Madeira, 104 na de Porto Santo, 37
nas Desertas e 8 nas Selvagens.
3. As ilhas da Madeira e das Selvagens so, sem dvida,
um hotspot de espcies endmicas de moluscos terrestres, apresentando cerca de 210 taxa endmicos. A maior
parte destes taxa endmicos ocorre apenas numa ilha.
4. Comparando os valores dos taxa endmicos e no endmicos existentes nos arquiplagos do Atlntico com os
de outras ilhas ocenicas que apresentam grande biodiversidade malacolgica, verifica-se que o nmero de
endemismos dos moluscos terrestres do arquiplago da
Madeira apenas ultrapassado pelas ilhas do Havai.
5. A fauna malacolgica dos arquiplagos da Madeira e
Selvagens, que se encontra catalogada como vulnervel,
contribui com 69 taxa para o livro vermelho de espcies
ameaadas. A aco antropognica directa ou indirecta
teve consequncias catastrficas para a fauna malacolgica madeirense, j que das 14 espcies de moluscos
terrestres extintas nos ltimos 300.000 anos, 9 desapareceram aps a colonizao humana da ilha, ocorrida h
cerca de 500 anos.
1. The Madeira archipelago is one of the richest oceanic

archipelagos in terms of mollusc diversity, to be likened
with the archipelagos of Hawaii and Mauritius.
2. Based on a detailed literature survey, 295 taxa of terrestrial molluscs were recorded for Madeira and Selvagens;
187 occur in Madeira Island, 104 in Porto Santo, 37 in
Desertas and 8 in Selvagens.
3. The Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos are clearly
hotspots of endemic terrestrial molluscs, with 210 individual endemic taxa. Most of these taxa are single island
endemics.
4. When comparing the diversity of endemic and non-endemic taxa occurring in the Atlantic islands with other
archipelagos with a high diversity of terrestrial molluscs,
only Hawaii surpasses the diversity of endemic taxa occurring in the Madeira archipelago.
5. The mollusc Fauna from Madeira and Selvagens that is
listed as vulnerable, contributes with 69 taxa to the World
Red Data List. The direct or indirect contribution of human activities had a major catastrophic impact on the
mollusc Fauna of the Madeira archipelago; in fact, nine
of the 14 species that became extinct in the past 300,000
years disappeared in the last 500 years after Human colonisation.
227
1. Introduo
1. Introduction
Os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens so constitudos por um conjunto de ilhas vulcnicas, caracterizadas

por elevados ndices de diversidade e de endemismos, relativamente aos moluscos terrestres.
A fauna de moluscos terrestres do arquiplago da Madeira tem, com excepo de poucas espcies introduzidas
pelo Homem, pouco em comum com a fauna do Norte de
frica. Esta fauna apresenta afinidades com a fauna europeia do Tercirio (Waldn 1983). A baixa diversidade e
reduzido nmero de endemismos ao nvel dos moluscos
terrestres presentes na Europa Central e do Norte, pode
ser explicada pela sua histria Plistocnica, com extines
em massa e com deslocaes de outros elementos faunsticos.
A percentagem de endemismos ao nvel especfico superior a 70% (Waldn 1983, Bank et al. 2002), registando-se
uma elevada especificidade intra-arquiplago, resultado da
ocorrncia de endemismos muito localizados e prprios de
cada ilha do arquiplago da Madeira. A relevncia da fauna
malacolgica madeirense evidente, no s quando comparada com outras ilhas do Atlntico, mas tambm com as
faunas malacolgicas de outras ilhas ocenicas do Mundo.
A natureza especfica do arquiplago da Madeira, aliada
ao povoamento biolgico a que foi sujeito (quer de forma
natural, quer por interferncia humana), criou especificidades ao nvel da sua fauna que importa reconhecer. De facto,
o arquiplago da Madeira pertence ao grupo de ilhas ocenicas com maior diversidade de moluscos terrestres por
unidade de rea no nosso planeta, a par dos arquiplagos
do Havai e das Ilhas Maurcias (Waldn 1983).
The Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos are composed

of several volcanic islands characterised by a high diversity of non-endemic and endemic terrestrial molluscs. With
the exception of some taxa introduced by humans, the terrestrial mollusc Fauna of the Madeira archipelago bears no
similarity to the Fauna of North Africa. The Madeira Fauna
has more similarities with the European Fauna from the Tertiary (Waldn 1983). Mass extinctions and movements of
other faunal types during the Pleistocene may explain the
low diversity and the small number of endemic forms of the
terrestrial mollusc Fauna of North and Central Europe.
The percentage of endemic taxa at the species level is
well above 70% (Waldn 1983, Bank et al. 2002) with high
levels of intra-archipelago endemism due to the occurrence
of many single island endemics. The mollusc Fauna of the
archipelago of Madeira is highly relevant not only in comparison with the other Atlantic archipelagos but also when
compared to oceanic archipelagos elsewhere.
In fact, the particularities of the archipelago of Madeira in addition to its colonisation patterns (both by natural
long-dispersal and by human action) result in a remarkable
faunal composition. Like the archipelagos of Hawaii and
Mauritius (Waldn 1983), the Madeira archipelago is one of
the most diverse oceanic archipelagos terrestrial molluscs
per unit of area.
2. Metodologia
2. Methodology
A lista de moluscos terrestres apresentada refere-se a todos os taxa que constam na literatura publicada para os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens. Os dados recentes no
publicados no se encontram includos nesta lista. A classificao e nomenclatura utilizada neste trabalho, relativamente aos taxa endmicos, segue Bank et al. (2001), enquanto,
para os taxa no endmicos, segue Falkner et al. (2001). As
espcies de identificao duvidosa foram removidas da lista principal e compiladas no Apndice I. Os taxa superiores
esto ordenados numa sequncia filogentica, dos grupos
menos para os mais derivados, e com os taxa parentes mais
prximos uns dos outros. As famlias e os gneros esto ordenados alfabeticamente. Todas as sinonmias de uma espcie, incluindo nomes substitudos por taxonomistas, erros
tipogrficos e identificaes erradas, esto listadas no ndice, acopladas ao nome actualmente vlido para a espcie
ou subespcie.
Para a distribuio de todas as espcies de moluscos
terrestres dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens, utilizamos as seguintes abreviaes: M Madeira; PS Porto
Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens. Taxon extinto na
natureza, num determinado territrio.
The list of terrestrial molluscs of the archipelagos of

Madeira and Selvagens is based on all known published
literature. The most recent unpublished data are not included. The classification and nomenclature follow Bank et al.
(2001) for the endemic taxa and Falkner et al. (2001) for the
non-endemic taxa. All species of uncertain identification
were removed from the main checklist and are included in
Appendix I. Higher taxa are listed in a phylogenetic sequence from less to more derived groups, and with closely related taxa placed nearby. The families and genera are listed in
alphabetical sequence.
Synonyms include true synonyms, as well as names resulting from misidentifications and typographical errors. Synonyms are listed in the index together with the valid species or subspecies name.
Information on the distribution of species and subspecies
in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos is presented
using the following abbreviations: M Madeira; PS Porto
Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens. Taxon currently
extinct.
The colonisation status of each species is presented in
the first column (D) of the checklist as follows:
228
A primeira coluna (D) apresenta o tipo de colonizao da

espcie:
END Espcies endmicas da Madeira e Selvagens, i.e.,
espcies que ocorrem apenas nos arquiplagos da Madeira e/ou Selvagens devido a processos de especiao (neo-endemismos) ou extino de populaes noutros locais
onde tambm ocorriam (paleo-endemismos). Os gneros
endmicos esto assinalados com um asterisco (*);
MAC Espcies endmicas da Macaronsia, i.e., espcies que so apenas conhecidas de outros arquiplagos da
Macaronsia (Aores, Canrias ou Cabo Verde) para alm
das ilhas da Madeira e/ou Selvagens;

result of either speciation events (neo-endemics) or extinction of the mainland populations (palaeo-endemics). Endemic genera are marked with an *;
MAC Macaronesian endemic species, i.e., species
known only to exist in at least one archipelago of the Macaronesia region (Azores, Canary Islands or Cape Verde) aside
from the Madeira or Selvagens archipelagos.
De acordo com os trabalhos de Waldn (1983) e Bank

et al. (2002), os mais extensos e profundos realizados sobre a malacofauna terrestre dos arquiplagos da Madeira
e Selvagens nos ltimos 30 anos, ocorrem 289 espcies
e subespcies de moluscos terrestres pertencentes a 33
famlias e 81 gneros (25 dos quais endmicos).
Com base na reviso detalhada e completa da bibliografia existente, listmos 295 taxa (espcies e subespcies) de
moluscos terrestres nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens, sendo que 187 ocorrem na ilha da Madeira, 104 na
de Porto Santo, 37 nas Desertas e 8 nas Selvagens. Os
nmeros de famlias (35) e gneros (84) no se alteraram
muito em relao s estimativas obtidas por Waldn (1983)
e Bank et al. (2002).
Existe geralmente um padro consistente na distribuio
dos moluscos terrestres nas ilhas Atlnticas. As diferenas e
os aspectos particulares, no todo, so explicados pelos factores climticos e pela sua posio em relao ao continente
europeu. No entanto, apesar de existirem aspectos comuns
entre os arquiplagos, existem tambm sinais evidentes de
isolamento entre estes e dentro do sub-arquiplago (Cook
1996). Na ilha da Madeira, em zonas de floresta Laurissilva, encontramos uma fauna malacolgica caracterstica,
constituda por 46 taxa de moluscos terrestres, 29 dos quais
endmicos do arquiplago da Madeira, onde dominam os
gneros Actinella, Plutonia e Leiostyla (Nobre 1931; Cook et
al. 1972; Cameron & Cook 1998, 2001; Bank et al. 2002).
Dos 57 taxa referenciados para a zona Norte da ilha da
Madeira, 38 so endmicos (Cameron & Cook 1998, 2001).
Alguns destes taxa endmicos so especficos desta zona,
dos quais se destacam os pertencentes aos gneros Spirorbula, Craspedopoma e Leiostyla. Para alm das condies climatricas especficas desta zona, o facto de a costa
Norte da ilha ser menos povoada que a costa Sul contribui
para que os moluscos terrestres fiquem menos sujeitos s
presses do meio envolvente.
Ao contrrio da costa Norte, a costa Sul densamente
povoada e regista uma grande perturbao humana ao nvel dos habitats preferenciais deste grupo faunstico. Para
esta rea encontram-se referenciados 64 taxa de moluscos
terrestres, sendo 34 endmicos. na faixa Sul da ilha da Madeira que se encontra a maioria dos taxa no endmicos.
Based on the most detailed studies of the terrestrial

molluscs of the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens,
carried out in the last 30 years (Waldn 1983; Bank et al.
2002), approximately 289 species and subspecies belonging to 33 families and 81 genera (25 endemic) occur in
these archipelagos.
As a result of a detailed literature survey, 295 taxa (species and subspecies) of terrestrial molluscs were recorded
for the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos: 187 occur on
Madeira Island, 104 on Porto Santo, 37 on Desertas, and 8
on Selvagens. The number of families (35) and genera (84)
did not change significantly in relation to the works of Waldn (1983) and Bank et al. (2002).
There is a consistent pattern on the distribution of terrestrial molluscs on the Atlantic islands. The main differences
and particularities are well explained both by the climatic
factors and the islands position in relation to the European continent. However, in spite of some similarities among
the Atlantic archipelagos, their isolation from each other has
created marked differences between them and within sub-archipelagos (Cook 1996). In the Laurisilva forests of the
large island of Madeira, a characteristic mollusc Fauna is observed, composed of 46 taxa, 29 of which are endemic to the
Madeira archipelago, and dominated by the following genera: Actinella, Plutonia and Leiostyla (Nobre 1931; Cook et al.
1972; Cameron & Cook 1998, 2001; Bank et al. 2002).
Thirty-eight out of a total of 57 taxa recorded on the north
side of Madeira Island are endemic (Cameron & Cook 1998,
2001). Moreover, some of these endemic taxa, namely from
the genera Spirorbula, Craspedopoma and Leiostyla, occur
only in this area of the island. In addition to specific climatic
factors, the lower human population density on the North
Coast of Madeira Island contributes to a lower human impact on terrestrial molluscs in this area of the island.
Contrary to the North Coast, the southern part of the
island is densely populated by humans resulting in higher
impact on critical habitats for the terrestrial molluscs. Thirty-four out of a total of 64 taxa recorded on the south side
of Madeira Island are endemic. Moreover, most of the non-endemic taxa occur on this part of the island.
The Ponta de S. Loureno, a very special area of the island not only for its terrestrial molluscs but also because of
229
Localizada no extremo Este da ilha da Madeira encontra-se a Ponta de S. Loureno, rea peculiar no s a nvel
malacolgico como tambm geolgico e em termos de
composio da sua vegetao. Esta consiste numa pennsula e dois ilhus, o Ilhu do Desembarcadouro e o Ilhu
do Farol. Esto referenciados 35 taxa de moluscos terrestres para a Ponta de So Loureno, 24 dos quais endmicos (Nobre 1931; Cook et al. 1972, 1990; Teixeira & Abreu
2003). A peculiaridade apresentada por alguns destes taxa,
fruto de processos de radiao adaptativa e no-adaptativa
ocorridos nesta rea, permite-lhes ocupar um lugar de destaque no panorama malacolgico madeirense.
ainda na Ponta de So Loureno que se encontra o mais
importante depsito de fsseis do arquiplago, referente ao
perodo Quaternrio. Este constitudo por areias calcrias
de origem marinha, pertencentes a uma antiga praia, e que
foram transportadas pelos ventos originando o que hoje designamos por dunas da Piedade (Zbyszewski 1972; Ziehen
1981; Mitchell-Thom 1985). Desde o incio dos estudos
faunsticos na Madeira que estas dunas ocupam um lugar
de destaque, encerrando, para alm de moluscos terrestres,
fsseis de moluscos marinhos, espculas de equinodermes,
foraminferos, algas calcrias e ainda ovos e seces de
esqueletos de aves. A camada superior do depsito, onde
podemos encontrar a maioria dos moluscos fossilizados
encerrados nas dunas da Piedade, tem cerca de 5130 (70
anos) anos (Krejci-Graf 1964 in Waldn 1983). A maioria dos
depsitos contm aglomerados de conchas de idades distintas, pelo que algumas densidades sero provavelmente
mais antigas que o prprio depsito. A fauna malacolgica
encontrada nesta sequncia de depsitos de areia permite
identificar as mudanas ocorridas neste grupo de animais
nos ltimos 300.000 anos. As dunas da Piedade encerram
um total de 54 espcies de moluscos terrestres fsseis, sendo que 14 esto extintas (Cook et al. 1993; Goodfriend et al.
1994; Abreu dados no publicados).
Na sequncia da Ponta de S. Loureno, e articuladas
para sudoeste, encontram-se as ilhas Desertas. Embora
conhecida, a fauna malacolgica das Ilhas Desertas permanece menos estudada do que a da Madeira e Porto Santo. Em 1878, no Bugio, Thomas V. Wollaston catalogou um
depsito fssil cuja idade estar entre os 60-90 mil anos
(Cameron & Cook 1999). No entanto, no existem dados
estratigrficos que permitam a sua interpretao. A fauna
malacolgica das Ilhas Desertas apresenta maior afinidade
com a da ilha da Madeira do que com a da ilha de Porto
Santo, o que se explica pelo facto de estas ilhas terem estado ligadas Pennsula da Ponta de S. Loureno durante
o Plistocnico. Contudo, existem diferenas no que diz respeito aos moluscos terrestres das trs ilhas deste pequeno
sub-arquiplago. Um exemplo a espcie Amphorella producta que habita o Bugio, que na Deserta Grande aparece
substituda pela Amphorella mitriformis. Apesar de apenas
se encontrarem referenciadas 37 espcies e subespcies
para as ilhas Desertas (ver Quadro 1 no Cap. 1), de acordo
com a informao mais recente existem cerca de 50 taxa de
moluscos terrestres identificados para as mesmas, 44 dos
the composition of the vegetation and geology, is located on

the east part of Madeira Island. This area consists of a peninsula and two islets, Ilhu do Desembarcadouro and Ilhu
do Farol. Twenty-four out of a total of 35 taxa recorded in
this area are endemic (Nobre 1931; Cook et al. 1972, 1990;
Teixeira & Abreu 2003). As a consequence of non-adaptive
and adaptive radiation processes that occurred in this area
some of these taxa are noteworthy, which makes Ponta de
S. Loureno a special area for the mollusc terrestrial Fauna
of Madeira Island.
Moreover, Ponta de So Loureno harbours the single
most important Quaternary deposit of invertebrate fossils
in the archipelago of Madeira. This deposit is composed
of calcareous sands of marine origin were an ancient beach that was transported by the wind, a phenomenon which created the Piedade dunes (Zbyszewski 1972; Ziehen
1981; Mitchell-Thom 1985). These dunes were particularly relevant in all of the faunistic studies undertaken on
Madeira Island, since they have a high diversity of marine
mollusc fossils, alongside spiculae of equinoderms, Foraminifera, calcareous algae, and even eggs and sections of
bird bones. The upper level of the deposits, where most
of the fossilised molluscs occur, has been dated at app.
5,130 (70 years ago) (Krejci-Graf 1964 in Waldn 1983).
Most of the deposits have shells of varying ages, which may
imply that some of the layers are older than the deposit.
These sand deposits are also important in describing the
changes in the terrestrial molluscs of Madeira Island over
the past 300,000 years. In fact, 14 out of the 54 terrestrial
mollusc fossils found in the deposits of Piedade dunes are
now extinct (Cook et al. 1993; Goodfriend et al. 1994; Abreu
unpublished data).
The sub-archipelago of Desertas is in the Southwest near
Ponta de S Loureno. In spite of some previous studies,
less is known about the mollusc Fauna of Desertas than
that of the Madeira and Porto Santo islands. Thomas V.
Wollaston recorded a fossil deposit in Bugio in 1878, dated
at 60-90,000 BP (Cameron & Cook 1999). However, not only
are the stratigraphic data lacking but also their interpretation is difficult. The mollusc Fauna of Desertas is similar to
Madeira in terms of species composition and less similar
to Porto Santo, which can be explained by the fact that
Desertas was connected to Ponta de S. Loureno during
the Pleistocene period. However, there are differences in
species composition within Desertas; Amphorella producta
occurs only in Bugio and is replaced by Amphorella mitriformis in Deserta Grande. Even though only 37 species and
subspecies are listed for Desertas (see Table 1 in Chapter
1), recent studies indicate the presence of at least 50 taxa
of terrestrial molluscs for these islands, 44 of which are
endemic with a few exclusive molluscs such as Leptaxis
groviana leonina (Cameron & Cook 1999; Bank et al. 2002;
Teixeira & Abreu in prep.).
The island of Porto Santo, the oldest island of the Madeira archipelago, is the richest in terms of species and subspecies per unit area (104 taxa in a small area of 43 km2),
80% of which are endemic. In spite of the fact that some
230
quais endmicos e alguns deles exclusivos, como Leptaxis

groviana leonina (Cameron & Cook 1999; Bank et al. 2002;
Teixeira & Abreu em prep.).
A ilha de Porto Santo, a mais antiga do arquiplago da
Madeira, a que contm maior nmero de espcies e subespcies de moluscos terrestres por unidade de rea (104 taxa
numa pequena rea de 43 km2), sendo que 80% destes so
endmicos. Contudo, embora existam aspectos comuns,
existem tambm sinais evidentes de isolamento entre os sub-arquiplagos. So poucas as espcies endmicas comuns
a mais do que um grupo de ilhas (Madeira, o grupo de Porto
Santo e das Desertas). Alguns endemismos so exclusivos
de pequenos ilhus, como o caso de Geomitra turricula
(Lowe, 1831), exclusiva do Ilhu de Cima (Porto Santo).
Para alm dos endemismos, h a salientar a presena de
espcies de introduo recente, que se caracterizam por
uma estreita associao a ambientes antropognicos (culturas agrcolas, jardins e fruticulturas).
No arquiplago das Selvagens, dos cerca de 8 taxa referenciados, apenas uma espcie endmica, Theba macandrewiana (Pfeiffer, 1853) (Backuys 1972; Gittenberger &
Ripken 1987). A ocorrncia de inmeras conchas no estado subfssil, constituindo uma zona denominada cho dos
caracis, na Selvagem Grande, indica-nos que em tempos
esta espcie foi muito abundante, assim como poder indicar um clima mais hmido no passado (Baez & Snchez-Pinto 1983).
species occur on several islands, there is also some evidence of isolation between the groups of islands. In fact, few
endemic taxa are common to more than one of the islands
(Madeira, Porto Santo and Desertas). Some, like Geomitra
turricula (Lowe, 1831), which is exclusive to Ilhu de Cima
(Porto Santo), are single island endemics of small islets.
In addition to endemic taxa, there are some species that
have been recently introduced in the Madeira archipelago,
mostly associated with human-made habitats (agricultural
fields, gardens and orchards).
In the Selvagens archipelago only one out of the eight
recorded taxa is endemic: Theba macandrewiana (Pfeiffer,
1853) (Backuys 1972; Gittenberger & Ripken 1987). The occurrence of subfossil shells in the cho dos caracis in
Selvagem Grande indicates that this species was abundant
in an earlier age and also suggests that the climate was
more humid in the past (Baez & Snchez-Pinto 1983).
4. Evoluo em ilhas hiperdiversas
4. Evolution in hyperdiverse islands
As ilhas da Madeira e das Selvagens so, sem dvida,

um hotspot de espcies endmicas de moluscos terrestres,
apresentando cerca de 210 taxa. A maior parte destes taxa
endmicos ocorre apenas numa ilha.
Os processos evolutivos geraram radiaes (adaptativas ou no-adaptativas) na fauna de moluscos terrestres
do arquiplago da Madeira (Cook & Cameron 1996; Cook
2008). A radiao de espcies que ocorreu dentro do arquiplago deu-se a partir de poucos propgulos e foi facilitada
pela existncia de uma grande diversidade topogrfica, de
microclimas e de habitats (Wlden 1983; Cameron & Cook
1992). Cook (2008) sugere que uma certa instabilidade geolgica e climtica nas ilhas do arquiplago da Madeira
criou as condies favorveis para a ocorrncia de radiaes no-adaptativas atravs de processos de especiao
aloptrica e paraptrica. Pelo menos 20 colonizaes devem ter ocorrido, e as afinidades com os gneros europeus
extintos sugerem que as colonizaes ocorreram em vrias ocasies na histria geolgica do arquiplago (Cook
& Cameron 1992). O elevado nmero de endemismos de
moluscos terrestres nas ilhas da regio macaronsica teve
origem na fauna europeia do Tercirio. Gradualmente, a
fauna tropical foi sendo substituda por gneros Palerticos
durante o Tercirio (Waldn 1983; Cameron & Cook 1989,
1992). No arquiplago da Madeira, a colonizao bitica
teve lugar no Miocnico mdio, h cerca de 15 milhes
de anos. A persistncia de um carcter antigo na fauna de
The Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos are clearly

hotspots of endemic terrestrial molluscs, with 210 individual
taxa. Most of these taxa are single-island endemics.
The evolutionary processes generated adaptive and non-adaptive radiations in the terrestrial mollusc Fauna of the
Madeira archipelago (Cook & Cameron 1996; Cook 2008).
The species radiation that occurred within the archipelago
was based on a few propagules and was facilitated by a diverse topography, as well as diverse microclimates and habitats (Wlden 1983; Cameron & Cook 1992). Cook (2008)
suggests that non-adaptive radiations throughout parapatric and alopatric speciation were enhanced by geological
and climatic instability in the Madeiran islands. At least 20
independent colonisations occurred, and the affinities with
European genera suggest that those colonisations occurred on different occasions in the geological history of the
islands (Cook & Cameron 1992). The high number of endemic terrestrial molluscs in the Macaronesian region can
be traced back to the European Fauna of the Tertiary when
the tropical Fauna was gradually replaced by Palaearctic
genera (Waldn 1983; Cameron & Cook 1989, 1992). In the
Madeira archipelago, the colonisation started in the middle
Miocene, 15 m.y. BP. The fact that the terrestrial mollusc
Fauna of the archipelago of Madeira maintains an ancient
character suggests that few of the original colonists arrived before the most advanced Tertiary (Wlden 1983). The
dominance of taxa that bear affinities to the Fauna of the
231
moluscos terrestres do arquiplago da Madeira sugere que

devero ter ocorrido poucas chegadas no Tercirio mais
avanado (Wlden 1983). A dominncia de elementos com
afinidades ao Tercirio Europeu, contrastando com a completa ausncia de moluscos terrestres da regio Noroeste
de frica, pode ser explicada pela posio paleogeogrfica do arquiplago, e traduz provavelmente a ocorrncia de
uma colonizao anterior, quando a Madeira se encontrava
mais distante de frica (Wlden 1983).
Os elementos nativos de moluscos terrestres mais recentes so representativos dos taxa do Palerctico, que
provavelmente chegaram pela primeira vez no Plistocnico
(ou at mais tarde) e que revelam pouca ou nenhuma evidncia de diferenciao taxonmica (Wlden 1983).
European Tertiary is in clear contrast with the absence of

faunistic elements with affinities to the Fauna of Northwest
Africa. This could be explained by the palaeogeography of
the region, and probably is a consequence of an ancient
colonisation that occurred when Madeira Island was more
distant from Africa (Wlden 1983).
The most recent elements of native terrestrial molluscs
bear affinities to Palaearctic taxa which probably arrived for
the first time during the Pleistocene (or even later), and that
reveal little evidence of taxonomic differentiation (Wlden
1983).
A grande percentagem de moluscos terrestres que ocorrem nos arquiplagos do Atlntico, apresentados na Figura
1, tendo por base o total dos moluscos, endmica. O arquiplago da Madeira destaca-se dos restantes arquiplagos, com elevados valores de endemismo.
Most of the terrestrial molluscs that occur in the Atlantic

archipelagos are endemic. In the archipelago of Madeira the
endemic taxa are particularly dominant (Fig. 1).
250
200
150
S
100
50
0
Aores
Madeira
Canrias
Cabo Verde
Figura 1. Padres de riqueza de taxa (S) de moluscos terrestres nos arquiplagos do Atlntico Norte, com indicao
do nmero de taxa endmicos de cada arquiplago (barras cinzentas), do nmero de taxa endmicos do Atlntico
Norte (barras negras), do nmero de taxa nativos no endmicos (barras brancas) e do nmero de taxa introduzidos
(barras ponteadas).
Figure 1. Patterns of terrestrial mollusc taxa richness (S) in the archipelagos of North Atlantic. The bars represent the
number of endemic taxa (in grey), the number of North Atlantic endemic taxa (dark), the number of native non-endemic
taxa (white) and the number of introduced taxa (pointed bars)
Comparando os valores das espcies endmicas e no

endmicas existentes nos arquiplagos do Atlntico com
os de outras ilhas ocenicas que apresentam grande biodiversidade malacolgica, verifica-se que o nmero de endemismos dos moluscos terrestres da Madeira apenas
ultrapassado pelo das ilhas do Havai (Fig. 2). Em geral, o
nmero de espcies e subespcies endmicas nos vrios
arquiplagos analisados elevado (Fig. 2). Relativamente
s espcies no endmicas, as ilhas Maurcias e a ilha da
Reunio apresentam os valores mais elevados (Fig. 2).
When comparing the values of endemic and non-endemic

taxa occurring in the Atlantic archipelagos and elsewhere in
other oceanic archipelagos that are particularly rich in terrestrial molluscs, remarkably only the Hawaiian Islands have
more endemic taxa than the Madeira archipelago (Fig. 2).
In general, the number of endemic species and subspecies is very high on several archipelagos (Fig. 2). Mauritius
and Reunion are islands with the highest diversity in non-endemic taxa (Fig. 2).
232
800
700
600
500
S 400
300
200
100
Havai
Reunio
Mauricias
Cabo Verde
Aores
Madeira
Canrias
Figura 2. Total de espcies e subespcies (S) de moluscos terrestres endmicos (barras escuras) e no endmicos (barras claras)
dos arquiplagos do Atlntico Norte e de outros arquiplagos ocenicos.
Figure 2. Total number of species and subspecies (S) of endemic (dark bars) and non-endemic (light bars) terrestrial molluscs on
the archipelagos of the North Atlantic and on other oceanic archipelagos.
Tendo em considerao a rea dos diferentes arquiplagos estudados e o nmero de espcies endmicas, verifica-se que o arquiplago da Madeira apresenta o valor mais
elevado de endemismos por unidade de rea (Fig. 3).
Taking into consideration the area of the studied archipelagos and their diversity in endemic taxa, the archipelago of
Madeira has the highest diversity of endemic taxa per unit
of area (Fig. 3).
0,3
0,25
S / area
0,2
0,15
0,1
0,05
Havai
Reunio
Mauricias
Cabo Verde
Canrias
Madeira
Aores
Figura 3. Comparao do nmero de taxa endmicos por unidade de rea (S/area) para os arquiplagos do Atlntico Norte
e outros arquiplagos ocenicos.
Figure 3. Comparison of the number of endemic taxa per unit area (S/area) for the North Atlantic archipelagos and other
oceanic archipelagos.
233
De acordo com os estudos mais recentes, estima-se que

existam cerca de 24.000 espcies de moluscos terrestres
descritas em todo o mundo e 10.000 no descritas (Van
Bruggen 1995). No entanto, aos moluscos terrestres cabe a
ingrata honra de possuir o maior nmero de extines documentadas de todos os grupos taxonmicos existentes.
Dos 693 registos de espcies animais extintas desde o ano
1500, 42% so moluscos (Lydeard et al. 2004). De acordo
com a verso de 2007 do Livro Vermelho para as espcies
ameaadas da Unio Internacional para a Conservao da
Natureza, um total de 1930 espcies de moluscos terrestres encontra-se ameaado (IUCN 2007). Para percebermos a magnitude deste nmero, este representa metade
do nmero de todas as espcies de anfbios conhecidas,
mais do dobro das espcies de tubares e raias e cerca de
sete vezes mais que o nmero de espcies de tartarugas.
Em contraste, apenas 99 espcies de moluscos marinhos
se encontram ameaadas, apesar de existirem mais de
120.000 espcies (Lydeard et al. 2004, IUCN 2007).
A fauna malacolgica do arquiplago da Madeira, que se
encontra catalogada como vulnervel (Wells 1995), contribui
com 69 taxa para o livro vermelho de espcies ameaadas
da IUCN (Seddon 1995, 1998; Waldn 1995; IUCN 2007).
A aco antropognica directa ou indirecta teve consequncias catastrficas para a fauna malacolgica madeirense, j
que das 14 espcies de moluscos terrestres extintas nos
ltimos 300.000 anos, 9 desapareceram aps a colonizao humana da ilha, ocorrida h cerca de 500 anos (Cook
et al. 1993). Estas extines resultaram essencialmente da
perturbao e ocupao do habitat dos moluscos terrestres
pelos humanos. Este problema tanto mais grave se atendermos elevada taxa de ocupao de habitats naturais por
parte do homem, o que implica a destruio de manchas de
vegetao e consequente extino local e regional da fauna
malacolgica terrestre. Se atendermos ao facto de que algumas das espcies de moluscos terrestres possuem uma
distribuio extremamente limitada, por vezes circunscrita a
uma s ilha ou rea, podendo ser totalmente eliminadas por
um pequeno projecto de construo, percebemos facilmente a magnitude do problema em apreo.
Por forma a inverter esta tendncia crescente de extines registadas nos ltimos sculos, imperativo iniciar
um processo de proteco efectiva a este grupo de animais nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens. Para tal,
urgente a congregao de esforos entre as autoridades
governamentais, institutos de conservao da natureza,
universidades e especialistas na rea, com o objectivo de
delinear um conjunto de procedimentos bsicos e medidas
de conservao que permitam estancar o processo galopante de extines entre a malacofauna madeirense.
Essa proteco ter obrigatoriamente de passar pela
identificao de hotspots da malacofauna da Madeira, tendo por base os estudos de distribuio efectuados at actualidade, e que serviro de base para a criao de reservas
malacolgicas no arquiplago da Madeira, sobretudo em
The most recent studies indicate the existence of about

24,000 species of terrestrial molluscs and an estimated
additional 10,000 yet to be discovered (Van Bruggen 1995).
However, the terrestrial molluscs are the taxonomic group
with the highest number of documented extinctions. Of the
693 extinct species documented since 1500, about 42%
are molluscs (Lydeard et al. 2004). The 2007 version of the
IUCN Red Data Book lists 1,930 terrestrial molluscs as threatened (IUCN 2007). This is an enormous number; it represents half of all the known amphibians, more than double
of the sum of all sharks and rays together, and about seven
times the number of known species of turtles. In comparison, only 99 out of the 120,000 known species of marine
molluscs are at risk (Lydeard et al. 2004; IUCN 2007).
The terrestrial mollusc Fauna of the archipelago of Madeira that is listed as vulnerable (Wells 1995) includes 69
taxa from the Red Data Book of threatened species of the
IUCN (Seddon 1995, 1998; Waldn 1995; IUCN 2007). The
direct or indirect contribution of human activities has had a
catastrophic impact on the mollusc Fauna of the Madeira
archipelago; in fact, nine of the 14 species extinct in the
past 300,000 years disappeared in the last 500 years after
human colonisation (Cook et al. 1993). These extinctions
were mainly the consequence of the occupation of important habitats for terrestrial molluscs by humans. When the
increasing rate of occupation of natural habitats by humans
is considered, with the consequent destruction of the native
vegetation, the problem gets significantly worse. For instance, taking into account the fact that many of the terrestrial
mollusc species are single-island endemics or even endemics of a very restricted area, many species are at risk of
being extirpated by a small construction project.
It is crucial to start a systematic program to protect the
terrestrial mollusc Fauna of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. Local regional government, nature conservation agencies, universities and specialists in the field need
to collaborate to delineate basic conservation management
procedures in order to stop the increasing rate of extinctions in the mollusc Fauna of these islands.
The first task is to identify hotspots of diversity for the
terrestrial mollusc Fauna of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. The historical distribution of the species will be
needed to form the basis for the creation of mollusc reserves in Madeira and Selvagens. Monitoring and management
projects are also needed in existing protected areas. These
projects should be carefully adapted to the characteristics
of each area on the Madeira and Selvagens islands, thereby
facilitating the identification and resolution of problems. The
creation of micro-reserves will be beneficial since the most
important areas for the terrestrial mollusc Fauna of Madeira
are located inside regional protected areas (Parque Natural da Madeira) and nationally and internationally managed
areas (Natura 2000 network and Habitats Directive). In addition, it is important to raise the general public awareness of
the pressing issue of mollusc conservation and to create
234
reas protegidas j existentes, por forma a definir as reas

de interesse e iniciar projectos de monitorizao e conservao. Estes projectos devero estar adaptados s caractersticas especficas de cada rea ou sub-arquiplago,
de forma a detectar os problemas existentes, efectuar o
acompanhamento dos mesmos e solucion-los de forma
mais eficaz. A criao destas micro-reservas encontra-se
j de alguma forma facilitada, uma vez que a malacofauna
madeirense habita, na sua maioria, reas protegidas por
legislao regional (Parque Natural da Madeira), nacional
e internacional (Rede Natura 2000, Directiva Habitats). Paralelamente a estas, devero ser desenvolvidas aces de
sensibilizao ambiental de forma a dar a conhecer comunidade local a malacofauna existente e procurar envolv-la directamente na sua conservao.
A valorizao e proteco deste patrimnio mundial riqussimo que a fauna malacolgica do arquiplago da
Madeira depende da congregao de muitas vontades, mas
essencialmente do que cada um de ns est disposto a fazer. Nessa medida, todos somos poucos para protegermos
este grupo de animais. A sua participao imprescindvel.
conditions for engaging people in the conservation of this

important Fauna.
The enhancement and protection of the diversity of the
terrestrial mollusc Fauna of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos is dependent on the joint efforts of the institutions involved as well as on individual efforts.
7. Agradecimentos
7. Acknowledgements
Agradecemos a Antnio Domingos Abreu a anlise crtica que efectuou ao trabalho, bem como ao Duarte R. Manica Nunes, pela colaborao na compilao da informao
na base de Dados ATLANTIS.
We wish to thank Antnio Domingos Abreu for his critical

review of this chapter as well as Duarte R. Manica Nunes
for the compilation of the information in the ATLANTIS database.
235

Seddon, M. (1998) Red Listing for Molluscs: a tool for conservation?
Journal of Conchology Special Publication, 2, 27-44.
Teixeira, D. (2002) Moluscos terrestres da Ponta de So Loureno
e Ilhus Adjacentes. Relatrio de estgio para a concluso da
licenciatura em biologia. Universidade da Madeira. 40 pp.
Teixeira, D. & Abreu, C. (2003) Moluscos terrestres da Ponta de So
Loureno e Ilhus Adjacentes, Biodiversidade Madeirense: Avaliao e Conservao. Direco Regional do Ambiente, 122 pp.
Teixeira, D. & Abreu, C. (in prep.) New records of land snails in Desertas Islands (Madeiran Archipelago).
Van Bruggen, A.C. (1995) Biodiversity of Mollusca: Time for a new
approach. In Biodiversity and Conservation of the Mollusca (eds.
A.C. van Bruggen, S.M. Wells & T.C.M. Kemperman), pp. 119.
Backhuys, Oegstgeest-Leiden, The Netherlands.
Waldn, H.W. (1983) Systematic and biogeographical studies of the
terrestrial Gastropoda of Madeira. With an annotated Check-list.
Annales Zoological Fennici, 20, 255-275.
Waldn, H.W. (1995) Endangered species of land molluscs in Sweden and Madeira. Occasional paper of the IUCN Species Survival
Commission, 9, 19-24.
Wollaston, T.V. (1878) Testacea atlantica or the land and freshwater
shells of the Azores, Madeiras, Salvages, Canaries, Cape Verdes,
and Saint Helena, London. Reeve.
Zbyszewski, G. (1972) Levantamentos geolgicos na parte oriental
da Ilha da Madeira e nas ilhas Desertas. Memrias da Academia
de Cincias Lisboa, 16, 29-40.
Ziehen, W. (1981) The sand-pacth of Ponta de So Loureno, Madeira. Bocagiana, 57, 1-12.
Backuys, W. (1972) Notes on Theba pisana ustulata (Lowe, 1852), the

land-snail of the Salvages Islands. Basteria, 26, 2-5, 117-129.
Baez, M. & Pinto, L. (1983) Islas de Fuego y Agua, Canrias, Azores,
Madeira, Salvajes, Cabo Verde, Macaronesia: 65-100; Edirca 1983.
Bank, R.A., Bouchet P., Falkner, G., Gittenberger, E., Hausdorf, B.,
Proschwitz, T.V. & Ripken, T.E.F. (2001) CLECOM-PROJECT:
Supraspecific classification of European non-marine Mollusca
(CLECOM Sections I & II). Heldia, 4: 77-128.
Bank, R.A., Groh, K. & Ripken, T.E.J. (2002) Clecom Project: catalogue and bibliography of the non-marine Mollusca of Macaronesia. In Colectanea Malacologic (eds M. Falkner, K. Groh & M.C.D.
Speight), 547 pp., Verlag der Friedrich-Held-Gesellschaft.
Cameron, R.A.D. & Cook, L.M. (1989) Shell size and shape in Madeiran land snails: do niches remain unfilled ? Biological Journal
of the Linnean Society, 36, 79-96.
Cameron, R.A.D. & Cook, L.M. (1992) The development of diversity
in the land snail fauna of the Madeiran archipelago. Biological
Journal of the Linnean Society, 46, 105-114.
Cameron, R.A.D. & Cook, L.M. (1998) Forest and scrub snail faunas
form northern Madeira. Malacologia, 39, 29-38.
Cameron, R.A.D. & Cook, L.M. (1999) Land snail faunas of the Deserta islands, Madeiran archipelago, past and present. Journal of
Conchology, 26, 1-15.
Cameron, R.A.D. & Cook, L.M. (2001) Madeiran Snails: Faunal
differentiation on a small island. Journal of Molluscan Studies,

67, 257-267.
Cook, L.M. (1996) Habitat, isolation and the evolution of Madeiran landsnails. Biological Journal of the Linnean Society, 59,
457-470.
Cook, L.M. (2008) Species richness in Madeiran land snails, and its
causes. Journal of Biogeography, 35, 647-653.
Cook, L.M., Goodfriend, G.A. & Cameron, R.A.D. (1993) Changes
in the land snail fauna of eastern Madeira during the Quaternary.
Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, B.
339, 83-103.
Cook, L.M., Cameron, R.A.D. & Lace, L.A. (1990) Land snails of eastern Madeira: speciation, persistence and colonization. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, B. 239, 35-79.
Cook, L.M., Jack, T. & Pettit, C. (1972) The distribution of land
molluscs in the Madeiran archipelago. Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal, 26, 1-29.
Gittenberger, E. & Ripken, T.E.J. (1987) The genus Theba (Mollusca
Gastropoda: Helicidae), systematics and distribution. Zoologische Verhandelingen, 241, 3-59.
Goodfriend, G.A., Cameron, R.A.D. & Cook, L.M. (1994) Fossil evidence of recent human impact on the land snail fauna of Madeira. Journal of Biogeography, 21, 309-320.
Falkner, G., Bank, R.A. & Von Proschwitz, T. (2001) CLECOM Project. Checklist of the non-marine Molluscan Species-group taxa
of the States of Northern, Atlantic and Central Europe (CLECOM
I). Heldia, 4, 1-76.
IUCN (2007) 2007 IUCN Red List of Threatened Species. <www.
iucnredlist.org>. Downloaded on 2 February 2008.
Lydeard, C., Cowie, R.H., Ponder, W.F., Bogan, A.E., Bouchet,
P., Clarck, S.A., Cummings, K.S., Frest, T.J., Gargominy, O.,
Herbert, D.G., Hershler, R., Perez, K.E., Roth, B., Seddon, M.,
Strong, E.E. & Thompson, F.G. (2004) The Global Decline of Nonmarine Mollusks. Bioscience, 54, 321-330.
Mitchell-Thom, R.C. (1985) Radiometric studies in Macaronesia.
Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal, 37, 52-85.
Nobre, A. (1931) Moluscos terrestres fluviais e das guas salobras
do arquiplago da Madeira. Porto, 211 pp.
Seddon, M. (1995) Endangered land snails of Porto Santo (Madeira
Island Archipelago): monitoring changes in species diversity and
implications for their conservation. Biodiversity and Conservation, 4, 171-204.
236
LISTA DOS MOLUSCOS (MOLLUSCA)

LIST OF MOLLUSCS (MOLLUSCA)
Cristina Abreu1 & Dinarte Teixeira2
Universidade da Madeira, Dep. Biologia/CEM, Edifcio da Penteada, 9000-399 Funchal, Portugal; e-mail: cristinaabreu@netmadeira.com
Secretaria Regional do Ambiente e dos Recursos Naturais Direco Regional do Ambiente Rua Pestana Jnior n 6 3 Dto, 9064-506
Funchal, Madeira, Portugal; e-mail: dinarteteixeira.sra@gov-madeira.pt
2
MOLLUSCA
MA
PS
Phylum Mollusca
Classe Bivalvia
Ordem Veneroida
Sphaeriidae
Pisidium casertanum (Poli, 1791)
Pisidium personatum Malm, 1855
Classe Gastropoda
Ordem Architaenioglossa
Cyclophoridae
END
Craspedopoma lyonnetianum (Lowe, 1852)
END
Craspedopoma monizianum Lowe, 1860
END
Craspedopoma mucronatum (Menke, 1830)
END
Craspedopoma neritoides Lowe, 1860
END
Craspedopoma trochoideum Lowe, 1860
Ordem Neotaenioglossa
Assimineidae
Assiminea eliae Paladilhe, 1875
Paludinella littorina (Delle Chiaje, 1828)
PS
Hydrobiidae
Mercuria balearica (Paladilhe, 1869)
Mercuria similis (Draparnaud, 1805)
Truncatellidae
Truncatella subcylindrica (Linnaeus, 1767)
Ordem Pulmonata
Agriolimacidae
Deroceras laeve (Muller, 1774)
Deroceras lombricoides (Morelet, 1845)
Deroceras panormitanum (Lessona & Pollonera, 1882)
Deroceras reticulatum (Muller, 1774)
Arionidae
Arion hortensis Frussac, 1819
Arion intermedius Normand, 1852
Arion lusitanicus Mabille, 1868
Arion pascalianus Mabille, 1868
Carychiidae
Carychium minimum Muller, 1774
Carychium tridentatum (Risso, 1826)
Charopidae
Discocharopa aperta (Moellendorff, 1888)
Clausiliidae
Balea heydeni Von Maltzan, 1881
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
PS?
Boettgeria crispa (Lowe, 1831)
Boettgeria deltostoma crebristriata (Lowe, 1855)
Boettgeria deltostoma deltostoma (Lowe, 1831)
Boettgeria depauperata (Lowe, 1863)
Boettgeria exigua (Lowe, 1831)
Boettgeria jensi Neubert & Groh, 1998
Boettgeria lorenziana Groh & Hemmen, 1984
Boettgeria lowei (Albers, 1852)
PS
occurrence); M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D - Desertas; S Selvagens; END endmica (endemic); MAC Macaronsia (Macaronesia); Taxon
extinto (extinct taxon).
239
MOLLUSCA
MA
PS
Clausiliidae (cont.)
END
* Boettgeria obesiuscula (Lowe, 1863)

Cochlicellidae
Cochlicella acuta (Muller, 1774)
PS
Cochlicella barbara (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Cochlicopidae
Cochlicopa lubrica (Muller, 1774)
Cochlicopa lubricella (Rossmassler, 1834)
Cochlicopa repentina Hudec, 1960
Ellobiidae
MAC
Leucophytia bidentada (Montagu, 1808)
Myosotella denticulata (Montagu, 1803)
Myosotella myosotis (Draparnaud, 1801)
Ovatella aequalis (Lowe, 1832)
Pedipes pedipes (Bruguire, 1789)
Pseudomelampus exiguus (Lowe, 1832)
PS
Euconulidae
Euconulus fulvus (Muller, 1774)
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
Ferussaciidae
* Amphorella cimensis Waldn, 1983
* Amphorella grabhami (Pilsbry, 1908)
* Amphorella gracilis (Lowe,1831)
* Amphorella hypselia (Pilsbry, 1909)
* Amphorella intermedia (Wollaston, 1878)
* Amphorella iridescens (Wollaston, 1878)
* Amphorella melampoides (Lowe, 1831)
* Amphorella mitriformis (Lowe, 1852)
* Amphorella oryza (Lowe, 1852)
* Amphorella tornatellina (Lowe, 1831)
* Amphorella triticea (Lowe, 1831)
* Amphorella tuberculata (Lowe, 1852)
PS
M
PS
D
D
D
M
PS
M
PS
M
PS
PS
Cecilioides acicula (Muller, 1774)
PS
Cecilioides eulima (Lowe, 1855)
PS
* Cylichnidia cylichna (Lowe, 1852)

* Cylichnidia ovuliformis (Lowe, 1831)
Ferussacia folliculus (Gmelin, 1791)
PS
* Pyrgella leacociana (Lowe, 1852)

Gastrodontidae
END * Janulus bifrons (Lowe, 1831)
END * Janulus stephanophorus (Deshayes, 1850)
END
M
M
Zonitoides arboreus (Say, 1817)
Zonitoides nitidus (Muller, 1774)
Helicidae
Cornu aspersum aspersum (Muller, 1774)
END
END
* Idiomela subplicata (Sowerby, 1824)

* Lampadia webbiana (Lowe, 1831)
PS
PS
Otala lactea lactea (Muller, 1774)

END
PS
PS
PS
Theba macandrewiana (Pfeiffer, 1853)
Theba pisana pisana (Muller, 1774)
Helicodiscidae
END
END
END
END
END
Helicodiscus parallelus (Say, 1821)
Lucilla scintilla (Lowe, 1852)
Lucilla singleyana (Pilsbry, 1890)
Hygromiidae
* Actinella actinophora actinophora (Lowe, 1831)
* Actinella actinophora descendens (Wollaston, 1878)
* Actinella anaglyptica (Reeve, 1852)
* Actinella arcinella (Lowe, 1855)
* Actinella arcta (Lowe, 1831)
M
D
D
M
240
MOLLUSCA
MA
PS
Hygromiidae (cont.)
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Actinella armitageana (Lowe, 1852)
Actinella arridens (Lowe, 1831)
Actinella carinofausta Waldn, 1983
Actinella crassiuscula (Cockerell, 1922)
PS
Actinella fausta (Lowe, 1831)
Actinella giramica (Lowe, 1852)
Actinella laciniosa (Lowe, 1852)
Actinella lentiginosa lentiginosa (Lowe, 1831)
Actinella lentiginosa stellaris (Lowe, 1852)
Actinella littorinella (Mabille, 1883)
PS
Actinella morenensis Seddon, 1990
PS
Actinella nitidiuscula nitidiuscula (Sowerby, 1824)
Actinella nitidiuscula saxipotens (Wollaston, 1878)
Actinella obserata (Lowe, 1852)
Actinella papillosculpta Waldn, 1983
PS
Actinella promontoriensis Waldn, 1983
Actinella robusta (Wollaston, 1878)
Candidula intersecta (Poiret, 1801)
Caseolus abjectus abjectus (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Caseolus abjectus candisatus (Pfeiffer, 1846)
Caseolus abjectus nesiotes (Wollaston, 1878)
Caseolus baixoensis Waldn, 1983
PS
Caseolus betamajor Waldn, 1983
Caseolus bowdichianus (Frussac, 1832)
Caseolus calculus (Lowe, 1855)
PS
PS
Caseolus calvus calvus (Lowe, 1831)
Caseolus calvus galeatus (Lowe, 1862)
Caseolus calvus veternus (Cockerell, 1922)
Caseolus commixtus (Lowe, 1855)
PS
Caseolus consors (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Caseolus hartungi fictilis (Lowe, 1852)
PS
Caseolus hartungi hartungi (Albers, 1852)
PS
Caseolus innominatus areiensis Waldn, 1983
PS
Caseolus innominatus compactus (Lowe, 1831)
Caseolus innominatus innominatus (Gray, 1825)
PS
Caseolus innominatus pittae (Paiva, 1866)
Caseolus innominatus vigiae (Waldn, 1983)
PS
Caseolus leptosticus leptosticus (Lowe 1831)
Caseolus leptosticus micromphalus (Lowe, 1852)
Caseolus punctulatus avellanus (Lowe, 1855)
Caseolus punctulatus punctulatus (Sowerby, 1824)
PS
Caseolus setulosus (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Caseolus sphaerulus (Lowe, 1852)
Caseolus subcalliferus majusculus (Paiva,1867)
PS
Caseolus subcalliferus subcalliferus (Reeve, 1854)
PS
Cernuella virgata (Da Costa, 1778)
PS
Craspedaria coronula (Lowe, 1852)
Craspedaria delphinula (Lowe, 1831)
M?
Craspedaria delphinuloides (Lowe, 1860)
Craspedaria grabhami (Wollaston, 1878)
Craspedaria moniziana (Paiva, 1867)
Craspedaria tiarella (Webb & Berthelot, 1833)
Craspedaria watsoni (Johnson, 1897)
Discula attrita (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Discula bulwerii (Wood, 1828)
PS
Discula calcigena barbozae (Paiva, 1866)
PS
Discula calcigena calcigena (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Discula calcigena discina (Lowe, 1852)
PS
Discula calcigena gomesiana (Paiva, 1866)
PS
241
MOLLUSCA
MA
PS
Hygromiidae (cont.)
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Discula calcigena maxima Mandahl-Barth, 1950
PS
Discula cheiranthicola cheiranthicola (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Discula cheiranthicola mustelina (Reeve, 1854)
PS
Discula lyelliana (Lowe, 1852)

M
Discula polymorpha alleniana (Paiva, 1866)
Discula polymorpha arenicola (Lowe, 1831)
Discula polymorpha depressiuscula (Lowe, 1831)
Discula polymorpha nebulata (Lowe, 1855)
Discula polymorpha polymorpha (Lowe, 1831)
Discula polymorpha poromphala (Lowe, 1852)
Discula pulvinata (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Discula rotula (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Discula tabellata (Lowe, 1852)
Discula tectiformis ludovici (Albers, 1852)
PS
Discula tectiformis tectiformis (Sowerby, 1824)
PS
Discula testudinalis cockerellii (Noronha, 1923)
PS
Discula testudinalis testudinalis (Lowe, 1852)
PS
Discula tetrica (Lowe, 1862)
Discullela compar (Lowe, 1831)
Discullela madeirensis madeirensis (Wood, 1828)
Discullela madeirensis taeniata (Webb & Berthelot, 1833)
Discullela spirulina (Cockerell, 1921)
Geomitra bicarinata aucta (Wollaston, 1878)
PS
Geomitra bicarinata bicarinata (Sowerby, 1824)
PS
Geomitra echinoderma (Wollaston, 1878)
PS
Geomitra echinulata (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Geomitra leacockiana (Wollaston, 1878)
PS
Geomitra oxytropis oxytropis (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Geomitra oxytropis subcarinatula (Wollaston, 1878)
PS
Geomitra turricula (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Geomitra vermetiformis (Lowe, 1855)
PS
END
Heterostoma desertae (Mandahl-Barth, 1950)
END
Heterostoma duplex (Mandahl-Barth, 1950)
END
Discula polymorpha agostinhoensis Waldn, 1983
D
PS
Heterostoma pauperculum (Lowe, 1831)
PS
END
* Lemniscia michaudi (Deshayes, 1831)
PS
END
Leptaxis chrysomela (Pfeiffer, 1846)
PS
END
Leptaxis fluctuosa (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leptaxis furva (Lowe, 1831)
END
Leptaxis groviana groviana (Frussac, 1832)
END
Leptaxis groviana leonina (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leptaxis groviana vulcania (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leptaxis membranacea (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leptaxis nivosa calensis Bank, Groh & Ripken, 2002
END
Leptaxis nivosa craticulata (Lowe, 1852)
PS
END
Leptaxis nivosa nivosa (Sowerby, 1824)
PS
END
Leptaxis psammophora (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leptaxis simia advenoides (Paiva, 1867)
END
Leptaxis simia hyaena (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leptaxis simia portosancti (Wollaston, 1878)
MAC
Leptaxis simia simia (Frussac, 1832)
END
Leptaxis wollastoni forensis (Wollaston, 1878)
END
Leptaxis wollastoni wollastoni (Lowe, 1852)
PS
D
D
M
PS
PS
M
D
PS
M
END
END
END
*
*
*
*
D
PS
PS
Microxeromagna lowei (Potiez & Michaud, 1835)

END
Pseudocampylaea loweii (Frussac, 1835)
PS
Pseudocampylaea portosanctana (Sowerby, 1824)
PS
Serratorotula acarinata (Hemmen & Groh, 1985)
PS
Serratorotula gerberi (Groh & Hemmen, 1986)
PS
242
MOLLUSCA
MA
PS
Hygromiidae (cont.)
END
END
END
END
END
END
*
*
*
*
*
*
Serratorotula juliformis (Lowe, 1852)
PS
Spirorbula depauperata (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Spirorbula latens (Lowe, 1852)
Spirorbula latina (Paiva, 1866)
PS
Spirorbula obtecta (Lowe, 1831)
PS
Spirorbula squalida (Lowe, 1852)
Xerotricha apicina (Lamarck, 1822)
Xerotricha conspurcata (Draparnaud, 1801)
Lauriidae
END * Hemilauria limnaeana (Lowe, 1852)
Lauria cylindracea (Da Costa, 1778)
MAC
Lauria fanalensis (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla abbreviata (Lowe, 1852)
Leiostyla anglica (Frussac, 1821)
END
Leiostyla arborea (Lowe, 1855)
END
Leiostyla calathiscus (Lowe, 1831)
END
Leiostyla cassida (Lowe, 1831)
END
Leiostyla cassidula (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla cheilogona (Lowe, 1831)
END
Leiostyla colvillei Seddon & Killeen, 1996
END
Leiostyla concinna (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla corneocostata (Wollaston, 1878)
PS
END
Leiostyla degenerata (Wollaston, 1878)
PS
END
Leiostyla espigaoensis Seddon, 1990
END
Leiostyla falknerorum (Bank, Groh & Ripken, 2002)
END
Leiostyla ferraria (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla filicum Holyoak & Seddon, 1986
END
Leiostyla fusca (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla gibba (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla heterodon (Pilsbry, 1923)
END
Leiostyla irrigua (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla lamellosa (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla laurinea (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla loweana loweana (Wollaston, 1878)
END
Leiostyla loweana transiens (Wollaston, 1878)
END
Leiostyla millegrana (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla monticola (Lowe, 1831)
END
Leiostyla recta macilenta (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla recta recta (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla relevata (Wollaston, 1878)
END
Leiostyla simulator (Pilsbry, 1923)
M
M
PS
PS
M
PS
D
PS
D
M
PS
END
Leiostyla sphinctostoma (Lowe, 1831)
END
Leiostyla subcorneocostata Seddon, 1990
END
Leiostyla vincta mauli Waldn, 1983
END
Leiostyla vincta vincta (Lowe, 1852)
END
Leiostyla vincta watsoniana (Pilsbry, 1923)
END
Leiostyla wollastoni (Paiva, 1866)
PS
Limacidae
Lehmannia valentiana (Frussac, 1822)
Limacus flavus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Limax maximus Linnaeus, 1758
PS
Lymnaeidae
Galba truncatula (Muller, 1774)
Radix balthica (Linnaeus, 1758)
Milacidae
Milax gagates (Draparnaud, 1801)
PS
Oxychilidae
Nesovitrea hammonis (Strom, 1765)
Oxychilus alliarius (Miller, 1822)
243
MOLLUSCA
MA
PS
Oxychilidae (cont.)
Oxychilus cellarius (Muller, 1774)
Oxychilus draparnaudi draparnaudi (Beck, 1837)
Patulidae
END
Discus guerinianus calathoides (Lowe, 1863)
END
Discus guerinianus guerinianus (Lowe, 1852)
Discus rotundatus rotundatus (Muller, 1774)
Physidae
Physella acuta (Draparnaud, 1805)
Planorbidae
END
Ancylus aduncus Gould, 1847
Gyraulus albus (Muller, 1774)
Gyraulus parvus (Say, 1817)
Planorbarius corneus corneus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Planorbella duryi (Wetherby, 1879)
Planorbis moquini Requien, 1848
Pristilomatidae
Hawaiia minuscula (Binney, 1841)
Vitrea contracta (Westerlund, 1871)
Paralaoma servilis (Shuttleworth, 1852)
Punctum pygmaeum (Draparnaud, 1801)
Punctidae
Subulinidae
Rumina decollata (Linnaeus, 1758)
Rumina saharica Pallary, 1901
PS
Testacellidae
Testacella haliotidea Draparnaud, 1801
Testacella maugei Frussac, 1819
PS
Caracollina lenticula (Michaud, 1831)
PS
Oestophora barbula (Rossmassler, 1838)
Trissexodontidae
Valloniidae
Acanthinula aculeata (Muller, 1774)
M?
Plagyrona placida (Shuttleworth, 1852)
Vallonia costata (Muller, 1774)
Vallonia excentrica Sterki, 1893
Vallonia pulchella (Muller, 1774)
Vertiginidae
Columella aspera Waldn, 1966
M?
MAC
Columella microspora (Lowe, 1852)
END
* Staurodon seminulum (Lowe, 1852)
END
Truncatellina biscoitoi Hutterer & Groh, 1993
END
Truncatellina linearis (Lowe, 1852)
END
Truncatellina portosantana Hutterer & Groh, 1993
END
Truncatellina prainhana Hutterer & Groh, 1993
Vertigo pygmaea (Draparnaud, 1801)
PS
PS
M
PS
Vitrinidae
END
Plutonia albopalliata (Groh & Hemmen, 1986)
END
Plutonia behnii (Lowe, 1852)
M
M
END
Plutonia crassa (Groh & Hemmen, 1986)
PS
END
Plutonia marcida (Gould, 1847)
PS
END
Plutonia media (Lowe, 1855)
END
Plutonia nitida (Gould, 1847)
END
Plutonia portosantana (Groh & Hemmen, 1986)
END
Plutonia ruivensis (Gould, 1847)
PS
M
PS
M
244
OS ARTRPODES
(ARTHROPODA) DOS ARQUIPLAGOS DA MADEIRA
E DAS SELVAGENS
THE ARTHROPODS (ARTHROPODA)
Paulo. A. V. Borges1, Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar2, Mrio Boieiro3,
Miguel Carles-Tolr4 & Artur R. M. Serrano3
1
2
3
Faculdade de Cincias da Universidade de Lisboa, Centro de Biologia Ambiental, Departamento de Biologia Animal, R. Ernesto de Vasconcelos, Ed. C2, 2 Piso, Campo Grande, 1749-016 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: mboieiro@fc.ul.pt; aserrano@fc.ul.pt
4
Avda. Prncipe de Asturias, 30, tico 1, E-08012 Barcelona, Espaa; e-mail: mcarlestolra@terra.es
Resumo
Abstract
1. Os artrpodes terrestres (e.g. aranhas, caros, outros

aracndeos, crustceos, centopeias, diplpodes, insectos, etc.) so o grupo de animais dominante na Terra.
Nos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens, este grupo tambm o mais diverso e inclui espcies associadas a uma grande variedade de ecossistemas.
2. Com base na reviso detalhada da bibliografia existente
e de outros registos no publicados, foram listados 3891
taxa (espcies e subespcies) de artrpodes terrestres,
que pertencem a 462 famlias e 2118 gneros. O subfilo
Hexapoda (no qual esto includos os insectos) o mais
diverso de todos os subfilos de artrpodes, com 3394
taxa, o que corresponde a 87% de todos os artrpodes.
3. No arquiplago da Madeira, registmos um total de 3801
taxa e no arquiplago das Selvagens um total de 201
taxa.
4. Considerando apenas os taxa ao nvel da espcie, existem 3859 espcies nos arquiplagos da Madeira e das
Selvagens. A maior ilha do grupo estudado, a Madeira,
a mais rica em nmero de taxa (3549), com 3542 espcies e 121 subespcies.
5. As ordens consideradas como hiperdiversas so-no tambm nas ilhas da Madeira e das Selvagens, nomeadamente, os Coleoptera (escaravelhos e besouros), com 1040
taxa (espcies e subespcies), os Hymenoptera (abelhas,
1. Terrestrial arthropods (e.g. spiders, mites, other arachnids, crustaceans, centipedes, millipedes, insects, etc.)
are the dominant life form on Earth. In the archipelagos of
Madeira and Selvagens this group of animals is also the
most diverse and includes species associated to a wide
variety of ecosystems.
2. Based on a detailed literature survey, including both published and unpublished records, 3,891 taxa (species
and subspecies) of terrestrial arthropods belonging to
462 families and 2,118 genera were recorded for Madeira and Selvagens. The subphylum Hexapoda, which
includes highly diverse insects, is by far the most diverse
of all arthropod groups with 3,394 taxa (i.e. 87 % of all
arthropods).
3. In the archipelago of Madeira 3,801 taxa of terrestrial
arthropods were found, while in the archipelago of the
Selvagens only 201 taxa were recorded.
4. If we count only true species, there are 3,859 arthropod
species in the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens.
Madeira Island, the largest island, is by far the richest
with 3,542 species and 121 subspecies of arthropods,
totalling 3,549 individual taxa.
5. The most hyperdiverse orders worldwide are also the
most diverse in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos:
beetles (Coleoptera) with 1,040 taxa; wasps, bees and
245
6.
7.
8.
9.
vespas, formigas), com 610 taxa, os Diptera (mosquitos,

moscas, etc.), com 555 taxa, e os Lepidoptera (mariposas
e borboletas), com 331 taxa. A Ordem Hemiptera (percevejos, afdeos, cigarrinhas) tambm diversa na Madeira
e Selvagens, com cerca de 522 taxa. No total, estas cinco
ordens de insectos compreendem 78% de toda a diversidade de espcies e subespcies de artrpodes dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens.
As ilhas da Madeira e das Selvagens so, sem dvida,
um hotspot de espcies endmicas de artrpodes terrestres, apresentando cerca de 979 taxa (921 espcies
e 77 subespcies). A maior parte destes taxa endmicos
ocorre apenas numa ilha. Com base no declive acentuado da curva de descoberta de novos taxa ao longo do
tempo, previsto que o nmero de espcies e subespcies conhecidas actualmente seja uma estimativa muito
aqum do nmero real.
A fauna de artrpodes da Madeira e Selvagens dominada por taxa indgenas (68%). Apenas 28% dos taxa
so considerados exticos.
Nos arquiplagos estudados, 31 gneros tm cinco ou
mais espcies e subespcies endmicas. Esses gneros
compreendem 34% de toda a fauna endmica de artrpodes destes arquiplagos.
Os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens so das regies
mais diversas da Macaronsia em nmero de artrpodes
endmicos. No entanto, muitas espcies esto ainda por
descobrir, em micro-habitats pouco explorados. Para
proteger todas estas espcies necessria uma anlise
cuidada dos impactos dos usos do solo actuais e de outras actividades humanas na abundncia e na distribuio dos artrpodes indgenas.
6.
7.
8.
9.
ants (Hymenoptera) with 610 taxa; flies (Diptera) with 555

taxa; and moths and butterflies (Lepidoptera) with 331
taxa. However, bugs, aphids and hoppers (Hemiptera)
are also a diverse group with about 522 individual taxa.
These five insect orders comprise 78% of all arthropod
species and subspecies of the Madeira and Selvagens
archipelagos.
Madeira and Selvagens are clearly a hotspot of endemic terrestrial arthropods, with about 979 individual taxa
(species = 921; subspecies = 77). Most of these taxa are
single island endemics. However, based on the steep
slope of the cumulative new taxa discovery curve, the
current number of known endemic species and subspecies is certainly a poor estimate of its real number.
The terrestrial arthropod fauna of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos is dominated by indigenous taxa
(68%) and only 28% of the taxa are considered exotic.
In the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens, 31 arthropod genera have 5 or more endemic species and subspecies. Surprisingly, these 31 dominant genera contain
34% of the endemic arthropod taxa from Madeira and
Selvagens.
The archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens are among
the most biologically diverse regions of the Atlantic islands in terms of endemic terrestrial arthropods. Furthermore, intensive sampling of specific microhabitats
will surely reveal species new to science. In order to
prevent the loss of this biodiversity and successfully
protect it, a comprehensive assessment of the impacts
of current land-uses and human activities on the abundance and distribution of indigenous arthropods is urgently needed.
1. Introduo
1. Introduction
Existem actualmente cerca de 950.000 espcies de insectos descritos, o que corresponde a cerca de dois teros
do nmero total de espcies de organismos vivos conhecidos. Os artrpodes, que incluem os insectos e outros grupos prximos, como as aranhas, caros, outros aracndeos,
crustceos, centopeias e diplpodes, so as formas de vida
dominante no planeta Terra. Estes seres vivos, apelidados
por Wilson (1987) de as pequenas coisas que dirigem
o mundo, desempenham um papel de primordial importncia nos ecossistemas. Por exemplo, os decompositores
(e.g. crustceos terrestres, caros, diplpodes, colmbolos
e alguns grupos de insectos como as moscas) consomem
quantidades significativas de partes de plantas mortas,
excrementos e carcaas, desempenhando um papel importante na reciclagem de nutrientes. Os predadores (e.g.
centopeias, aranhas, pseudo-escorpies, opilies, caros
e vrios grupos de insectos como os carabdeos, estafilindeos, larvas de crisopas, formigas, vespas parasticas)
e os fitfagos (caros, vrios grupos de insectos como os
gafanhotos, grilos, tripes, percevejos, cigarrinhas, afdeos,
borboletas, mariposas e alguns grupos de escaravelhos)
tm um papel fundamental nas cadeias trficas terrestres,
Estimates of diversity indicate that nearly two-thirds of all

described species of living organisms are insects, i.e. about
950,000 species. Together with insects, the other arthropods (spiders, mites, other arachnids, crustaceans, centipedes, millipedes, etc.) are the dominant life forms on Earth.
The role of those small things that run the world (Wilson
1987) in the ecosystems is of overwhelming importance.
For example, decomposers (terrestrial crustaceans, mites,
millipedes, collembolans, some groups of insects such as
true flies) consume significant amounts of plant litter, dung
and corpses, playing an important role in nutrient recycling;
predators (centipedes, spiders, pseudoscorpions, harvestmen, mites, several groups of insects such as ground-beetles, rove-beetles, lacewings, ants and parasitic wasps)
and phytophagous insects (mites, several important groups
of insects such as grasshoppers, thrips, plant bugs, leafhoppers, planthoppers, aphids, some groups of beetles, butterflies and moths) play a major role in terrestrial food webs,
consuming other arthropods and a large amount of plant
material from roots to leafs. Moreover, all of these groups
are an important part of the food web structure of many
vertebrates (amphibians, reptiles, birds and mammals).
246
alimentando-se, respectivamente, de uma grande quantidade de outros artrpodes e de plantas. Por sua vez, todos estes grupos, em maior ou menor escala, integram as
cadeias alimentares de numerosos grupos de vertebrados
(anfbios, rpteis, aves e mamferos) e at de algumas plantas, designadas genericamente por carnvoras ou insectvoras. Os polinizadores, tais como as abelhas, as vespas e
outros grupos de insectos (besouros, moscas, borboletas)
contribuem para a reproduo cruzada das plantas com
flor (angiosprmicas).
Os ecossistemas terrestres suportam um grande nmero
de espcies e uma enorme biomassa de artrpodes. Muitos dos papis ecolgicos que desempenham so nicos e
insubstituveis. No entanto, a maior parte das pessoas no
se apercebe da importncia dos artrpodes e, frequentemente, estes pequenos invertebrados so negligenciados
em projectos de conservao. premente que os artrpodes terrestres sejam alvo crescente de esforos de conservao (ver Stewart et al. 2007), sobretudo em ecossistemas
insulares. Neste captulo damos a conhecer o grupo mais
diverso das ilhas da Madeira e Selvagens, os artrpodes,
onde esto includos numerosos taxa endmicos, muitos
deles com uma histria evolutiva digna de realce.
Pollinators (bees, wasps, beetles and flies) play a key role in

cross sexual reproduction of angiosperm plants.
Terrestrial ecosystems support large numbers of arthropod species, representing a massive amount of biomass.
In many of their ecological roles, terrestrial arthropods are
unique and no other animal group could substitute them.
However, most people are unaware of the importance of
arthropods and frequently these small invertebrates are
overlooked in conservation management projects. Terrestrial arthropods should increasingly become a key target of
conservation efforts (see Stewart et al. 2007), particularly
when dealing with island ecosystems. In this chapter we
show that arthropods are the most diverse group on the
Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos with a rich evolutionary history and many unique endemic taxa.
2. Metodologia
2. Methodology
A lista de artrpodes terrestres dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens, apresentada neste captulo, tem
como base todas as publicaes conhecidas e alguns
trabalhos no publicados. A lista inclui muitos registos novos, embora no discriminados, para ilhas individuais ou
para os arquiplagos estudados. Toda a informao relativa a novos registos com referncia s localidades ser
publicada futuramente. As descries de novas espcies,
mencionadas neste trabalho, sero publicadas em breve
(Machado in press; Serrano et al. in press). As espcies de
identificao duvidosa foram removidas da lista principal e
compiladas no Apndice I. O sistema de classificao usado para a maior parte dos grupos de artrpodes segue o
delineado para as espcies europeias terrestres do projecto FAUNA EUROPAEA, (http://www.faunaeur.org). Os taxa
superiores esto ordenados numa sequncia filogentica,
dos grupos menos para os mais derivados, e com os taxa
parentes mais prximos uns dos outros. As famlias e os
gneros esto ordenados alfabeticamente.
Para alguns grupos foram utilizados outros sistemas de
classificao, nomeadamente Subas (2004), para o grupo
Oribatida (Acari), o catlogo mundial de Araneae de Norman Platnick (http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/INTRO1.html), e para os Lepidoptera, seguiu-se o sistema adoptado em Aguiar & Karsholt (2006).
Todas as sinonmias de uma espcie, incluindo nomes
substitudos por taxonomistas, erros tipogrficos e identificaes erradas, esto listadas no ndice, acopladas ao
nome actualmente vlido para a espcie ou subespcie.
Para a distribuio das espcies e subespcies nas ilhas
da Madeira e Selvagens so usadas as seguintes abrevia-
The list of terrestrial arthropods of the archipelagos of

Madeira and Selvagens is based on all known published
literature, as well as on some unpublished data. The list includes many new faunistic records for single islands or for
the archipelago of Madeira and Selvagens, but no reference
is made concerning those new findings. Detailed information concerning new records, including references to new
localities, will be published elsewhere. The description of
new species, mentioned in this work, will be published soon
(Machado in press; Serrano et al. in press). All species of uncertain identification were removed from the main checklist
and are included in Appendix I. The classification system
used for most arthropod groups mainly follows the recent
list of European terrestrial species, project FAUNA EUROPAEA (http://www.faunaeur.org). Higher taxa are listed in a
phylogenetic sequence (from less to more derived groups),
with closely related taxa placed nearby. The families and
genera are listed in alphabetical sequence.
The classification system for some groups followed other
sources: Acari-Oribatida were organized according to the
recently published list of worldwide Acari-Oribatida (Subas 2004); Araneae followed the World Spider Catalogue
by Norman Platnick (http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog/INTRO1.html); and the classification of
Lepidoptera was based on Aguiar & Karsholt (2006).
Synonyms include true synonyms, names resulting from
misidentifications and typographical errors. Synonyms are
listed in the index in association with the valid species or
subspecies name.
Information on the distribution of species and subspecies
in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos is presented
247
es: M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens. Taxon extinto na natureza, num determinado
territrio.
Para as espcies para as quais no existe informao
disponvel de ocorrncia por ilha, apresenta-se apenas a
sua ocorrncia na regio: MA Arquiplagos da Madeira e
Selvagens. Esta informao menos detalhada da distribuio de algumas espcies ocorreu sobretudo em publicaes antigas, mas tambm em algumas listas (Fauna Europaea) e catlogos mais recentes, onde no se faz referncia
a bibliografia que valide a presena de espcies em ilhas
especficas dos arquiplagos estudados.
A primeira coluna (D) apresenta o tipo de colonizao da
espcie:
END Espcies endmicas da Madeira e Selvagens, i.e.,
espcies que ocorrem apenas nos arquiplagos da Madeira e/ou Selvagens devido a processos de especiao (neo-endemismos) ou extino de populaes noutros locais
onde tambm ocorriam (paleo-endemismos). Os gneros
endmicos esto assinalados com um asterisco (*);
sendo conhecidas de outras regies. A maior parte das
espcies classificadas como endmicas da Macaronsia
(MAC) so nativas da Madeira e/ou Selvagens;
m Espcies migratrias, i.e., espcies de borboletas e
mariposas que chegaram s ilhas da Madeira e Selvagens
por voos migratrios frequentes, de longa distncia;
i Espcies introduzidas, i.e., espcies que devem ter
chegado s ilhas da Madeira e Selvagens como resultado
das actividades humanas e que geralmente apresentam
uma distribuio mais ou menos cosmopolita.
A informao relativa colonizao nativa e introduzida
de um taxon dada apenas quando existem publicaes ou
experincia dos coordenadores que suporte esses dados.
using the following abbreviations: M Madeira; PS Porto

Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens. Taxon currently
extinct.
MA was used when no information concerning specific
island occurrence was available (e.g. older publications,
Fauna Europaea and some recent catalogues).
The colonisation status of each species is presented in
the first column (D) of the checklist as follows:
result of either speciation events (neo-endemics) or extinction of the mainland populations (palaeo-endemics). Endemic genera are marked with an *;
MAC Macaronesian endemic species, i.e., species only
known from at least one other archipelago of the Macaronesia (Azores, Canary Islands or Cape Verde) besides the
Madeira or Selvagens archipelagos;
with human activities (intentional or accidental human introduction) and that are also known from other regions. Most
species classified as MAC are also native;
m Migrant species, i.e., butterflies and moths that arrive by frequent long-distance dispersal migratory flights to
the Madeira or Selvagens archipelagos;
i Introduced species, i.e., those believed to have arrived to the Madeira or Selvagens archipelagos as a result of
human activities and generally have a cosmopolitan distribution.
The native and introduced status of a taxon is only given
for those taxa on which there is published information or information that could be verified by this books coordinators.
Nas ilhas da Madeira e Selvagens, semelhana de outras regies no mundo, os artrpodes terrestres so o grupo
mais diverso de animais. Foram registadas 3891 espcies
e subespcies de artrpodes terrestres nas ilhas da Madeira e Selvagens, pertencendo a 462 famlias e 2118 gneros. No arquiplago da Madeira, foram registados 3801
taxa (espcies e subespcies) e nas Selvagens 201 taxa.
Pela observao do Quadro 1 pode-se verificar que os Hexapoda (que incluem os insectos) so o grupo mais diverso, com 3394 espcies e subespcies, correspondendo a
87% do nmero total dos artrpodes registados. As ordens
hiperdiversas mundialmente so-no tambm nas ilhas da
Madeira e das Selvagens, nomeadamente: os Coleoptera
(escaravelhos), com 1040 taxa; os Hymenoptera (vespas,
As in the majority of geographic areas, the most diverse

group of animals found in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos are terrestrial arthropods, with a total of 3,891
species and subspecies belonging to 462 families and 2,118
genera. In the archipelago of Madeira 3,801 taxa (species
and subspecies) were found, while in the archipelago of the
Selvagens 201 species and subspecies were recorded. As
observed in Table 1, Hexapoda (which includes insects) are
by far the most diverse of all arthropods with 3,394 species
and subspecies (i.e. 87 % of all arthropods). The worldwide
hyperdiverse orders are also the most diverse in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos: beetles (Coleoptera) with
1,040 taxa; wasps, bees and ants (Hymenoptera) with 610
taxa; flies (Diptera) with 555 taxa; and moths and butterflies
248
abelhas e formigas), com 610 taxa; os Diptera (moscas),

com 555 taxa; e os Lepidoptera (mariposas e borboletas),
com 331 taxa. A diversidade dos Hemiptera (percevejos,
522 taxa) nestes arquiplagos igualmente notvel. No
conjunto, estes cinco grupos de insectos totalizam 79% de
todas as espcies de artrpodes terrestres conhecidas nas
ilhas da Madeira e das Selvagens. Outros dois grupos de
artrpodes tambm esto presentes em grande nmero de
espcies: os Araneae (aranhas), com 183 taxa, e os Acari
(caros), com 130 taxa (ver Quadro 1). Se considerarmos
apenas as espcies (excluindo as subespcies) (um total de
3858; ver Quadro 1), o padro semelhante, mantendo-se
as propores no nmero de taxa para cada grupo.
Para alm da grande riqueza especfica encontrada nos
arquiplagos estudados, tambm se observa uma grande
diversidade a nvel supra-especfico, com cerca de 462 famlias pertencendo a 53 ordens. Os Staphylinidae (206 taxa),
Curculionidade (gorgulhos e escolitdeos, 183 taxa), Carabidae (123 taxa), Aphididae (afdeos, 119 taxa) e Braconidae
(vespas parasticas, 119 taxa) so as famlias mais diversas,
com mais de 100 espcies e subespcies cada uma.
A anlise da distribuio das espcies e subespcies
pelas vrias ilhas dos dois arquiplagos mostra claramente que a da Madeira a mais rica, apresentando 90% de
todas as espcies e subespcies conhecidas para os mesmos (ver Fig. 1).
(Lepidoptera) with 331 taxa. Remarkably, bugs (Hemiptera)

are also highly diverse with 522 taxa. Altogether, these five
groups of insects make up 79% of all known Madeira and
Selvagens terrestrial arthropods. Two other arthropod groups
also present high species richness, namely spiders (Araneae)
with 183 taxa and mites (Acari) with 130 taxa (see Table 1).
When only true species but not subspecies are considered,
the patterns are similar, with a total of 3,858 species in the
Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos (Table 1).
In addition to a large alpha taxonomic diversity (i.e. species and subspecies richness), a high number of supraspecific categories were also identified. In fact, about 462 families were counted, belonging to 53 orders. The most diverse
families, with more than 100 species and subspecies are:
Staphylinidae (rove-beetles) with 206 taxa, Curculionidae
(snout and bark beetles) with 183 taxa, Carabidae (ground-beetles) with 123 taxa, Aphididae (aphids) with 119 taxa,
and Braconidae (braconid parasitic wasps) with 119 taxa.
Figure 1 shows that Madeira Island is clearly the richest
in species and subspecies, with about 90% of all the species and subspecies known from the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens.
4000
3500
3000
2500
S
2000
1500
1000
500
0
Global
Madeira
Porto Santo
Ilhas (islands)
Desertas
Selvagens
Figura 1. Nmero de taxa (espcies e subespcies) de artrpodes terrestres (S) no conjunto dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (Global), para as ilhas da Madeira e Porto
Santo, as Desertas, no seu conjunto, e as Selvagens (ver tambm o Quadro 1).
Figure 1. Number of taxa (species and subspecies) of terrestrial arthropods (S) in the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens (Global), for the islands of Madeira and Porto Santo,
and all the Desertas and Selvagens islands (see also Table 1).
249
Diversidade dos principais grupos de Arthropoda nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (M Madeira; PS
Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global O nmero acumulado de taxa em todas as ilhas.)
Diversity of the main groups of Arthropoda in Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos (M Madeira; PS Porto
Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global The cumulative number of taxa in all the islands).
Phylum
Subphylum
Subclasse
Classe
Ordem
Subclasse
Chelicerata
54
15
47
PS
Global
PS
338 301
338 301
54
15
47
Dromopoda
Arachnida
Pseudoscorpies /
Pseudoscorpions
23
15
23
15
Opiliones
Opilies /
Harvestmen
Araneae
Aranhas / Spiders
183 164
48
11
38
183 164
48
11
38
Pseudoscorpiones
Micrura
Acari
caros / Ticks, Mites 129 120
Ordem
Subphylum
PS
Artrpodes /
Arthropods
Arthropoda
Ordem
Subclasse
N. de taxa (espcies e
subespcies)
N. of taxa (species and
subspecies)
Subespcies
Subspecies
Global
Nome comum
Common name
Global

Espcies
Species
129 120
Astigmata
Oribatida
50
48
50
48
Prostigmata
62
62
62
62
Ixodida
Mesostigmata
Crustacea
Crustceos /
Crustaceans
65
58
65
58
Ostracodes / Seed
shrimps
Classe
Ostracoda
Classe
Maxillopoda
Coppodos /
Copepods
Classe
Malacostraca
Bichos de conta /
Shrimps, wood lice
57
50
57
50
Myriapoda
Miripodes /
Myriapods
94
86
11
94
86
11
Classe
Symphyla
Sinfilos / Symphylans
Classe
Pauropoda
Paurpodes /
Pauropods
10
10
10
10
Classe
Diplopoda
Bichos carta /
Millipedes
60
54
60
54
Classe
Chilopoda
Centopeias /
Centipedes
21
19
21
19
Hexapoda
Hexpodes /
Hexapods
55
41
12 3394 3104 700 279 149
Subphylum
Subphylum
3362 3097 698 272 150 154 115
Colembolos /
Springtails
86
75
24
87
75
24
Diplura
Dipluros / Diplurans
Protura
Proturos / Proturans
Classe
Collembola
Classe
Classe
250
Classe
Ordem
Insecta
Insectos / Insects
Microcoryphia
/ Bristletails
PS
3266 3012 674 272 150 151 113
Global
N. de taxa (espcies e
subespcies)
N. of taxa (species and
subspecies)
Subespcies
Subspecies
Global
Nome comum
Common name
Global

Espcies
Species
PS
PS
54
41
12 3297 3019 676 279 149
14
14
14
14
Gafanhotos, grilos
/ Grasshoppers,
crickets
28
26
28
26
Isoptera Trmitas / Termites
Peixinhos de prata /
Zygentoma
Silverfish
Ephemeroptera Efmeras / Mayflies
Liblulas /
Odonata
Dragonflies,
damselflies
Baratas /
Blattodea
Cockroaches
Orthoptera
Mantodea
Louva-a-Deus /
Mantids
Dermaptera
Bichas-cadela /
Earwigs
12
12
12
12
Embioptera
Embipteros / Web
spinners
Psocoptera
Psocpteros /
Barklice, booklice
45
40
45
40
13
13
522 481 124
47
14
19
17
522 481 124
47
14
Phthiraptera Piolhos / Parasite lice

Hemiptera
Percervejos, cigarras
/ Bugs, aphids,
hoppers
Thysanoptera
Trips / Thrips
62
57
19
10
62
57
19
10
Neuroptera
Neurpteros /
Lacewings
15
14
15
14
Coleoptera
Escaravelhos /
Beetles
1011 874 272 123
67
98
65
34
31
8 1040 881 274 130
66
Strepsiptera
Estrepspteros /
Strepsiterans
Siphonaptera
Pulgas / Fleas
11
11
554 538
48
16
555 538
48
16
330 315 137
26
24
10
331 315 137
26
24
610 593
28
610 593
28
Moscas, mosquitos /
Diptera True or two-winged
flies
Trichoptera
Tricpteros /
Caddisflies
Lepidoptera
Borboletas, traas /
Butterflies, moths
Hymenoptera
TOTAL
Vespas, formigas,
abelhas / Wasps,
ants, bees
13
13
28
3859 3542 766 298 202 161 121
251
56
42
13
13
28
13 3891 3549 768 305 201
Os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens so claramente um hotspot de diversidade em nmero de espcies de

artrpodes terrestres endmicos, com cerca de 979 espcies e subespcies registadas (ver Quadro 2). As ordens
que, em geral, noutras regies, tm um grande nmero de
espcies endmicas so-no tambm nas ilhas da Madeira
e Selvagens (Quadro 2): Coleoptera, com 416 taxa endmicos (40% de endemismo); Hymenoptera, com 107 taxa
(18% de endemismo); Diptera, com 80 taxa (14% de endemismo); e Lepidoptera, com 81 taxa endmicos (25%
de endemismo). semelhana dos Coleoptera, existem
outros grupos de artrpodes terrestres que tambm apresentam taxas elevadas de endemismo: Diplopoda (37 taxa,
62%), Trichoptera (8 taxa, 61%), Crustacea Malacostraca Amphipoda e Isopoda (30 taxa, 53%), caros (Acari
Prostigmata) (27 taxa, 43%), pseudoscorpies (Arachnida
Pseudoscorpiones) (8 taxa, 35%) e aranhas (Arachnida
Araneae) (58 taxa, 32%). Notvel o facto de duas ordens
de insectos, as ordens Microcoryphia e Ephemeroptera,
ambas com trs espcies, terem 100% de endemismos.
Ao nvel taxonmico da famlia, os grupos com maior nmero de espcies e subespcies endmicas so os Curculionidae (gorgulhos e escolitdeos, 99), os Carabidae (76),
os Staphylinidae (67), os Ichneumonidae (vespas parasticas, 32), os Julidae (diplpodes, 31), os Tenebrionidae (30)
e os Anobiidae (29). No total, 94 famlias tm mais de 50%
de espcies e subespcies endmicas, 14 das quais com
10 ou mais taxa. No podemos deixar de realar o nmero
de famlias de artrpodes (47) constitudas s por taxa endmicos. Inclusivamente, seis das 47 famlias tm cinco ou
mais taxa: Torrenticolidae (10), Lauxaniidae (8), Byrrhidae
(7), Empididae (6), Cixiidae (5) e Hygrobatidae (5).
A curva de acumulao da descoberta de novas espcies e subespcies de artrpodes endmicas nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (ver Fig. 2) ilustra o tempo
que foi necessrio para atingir o conhecimento que temos
hoje acerca deste grupo animal. O trabalho realizado por
Thomas Vernon Wollaston e publicado entre 1854 e 1871
, claramente, um dos marcos mais importantes no estudo
dos artrpodes endmicos nas ilhas da Madeira e Selvagens (Machado 2006). Em 1859 estavam descritos 281 taxa
endmicos (cerca de 30% do nmero total de espcies e
subespcies endmicas actualmente descritas). Em 1959,
o nmero de descries de taxa endmicas tinha duplicado
(60% do nmero de descries actual). Com as publicaes de 1960 a 1999, atingiu-se 90% das descries actuais (Fig. 2). O nmero de novas espcies e subespcies
descritas em relao ao nmero de taxa anteriormente conhecido por dcada tem variado ao longo do tempo, mas
particularmente elevada entre 1850 e 1860 e, mais recentemente, de 1980 at ao presente (ver Fig. 2).
The Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos are clearly a

hotspot in terms of endemic species of terrestrial arthropods, with about 979 unique species and subspecies (see Table 2). The worldwide hyperdiverse orders are also the most
speciose (Table 2): beetles (Coleoptera) with 416 taxa (40%
endemism), wasps, bees and ants (Hymenoptera) with 107
taxa (18% endemism), flies (Diptera) with 80 taxa (14% endemism), and moths and butterflies (Lepidoptera) with 81
taxa (25% endemism). Other groups of terrestrial arthropods, besides beetles, also have high rates of endemism:
millipedes with 62% of endemics (37 taxa), caddisflies with
61% of endemics (8 taxa), wood lice (Crustacea Malacostraca: Amphipoda and Isopoda) with 53% of endemics (30
taxa), mites (Acari Prostigmata) with 43% of endemics (27
taxa); pseudoscorpions (Arachnida Pseudoscorpiones)
with 35% of endemics (8 taxa); and spiders (Arachnida
Araneae) with 32% of endemics (58 taxa). Remarkably,
two small insect orders (Microcoryphia and Ephemeroptera)
both have only three species, but all are endemic to the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos 100% endemism.
The most diverse arthropod families in terms of endemic
species and subspecies are: Curculionidae (snout and bark
beetles) with 99 taxa, Carabidae (ground-beetles) with 76
taxa, Staphylinidae (rove-beetles) with 67 taxa, Ichneumonidae (ichneumonid parasitic wasps) with 32 taxa, Julidae
(julid millipedes) with 31 taxa, Tenebrionidae (darkling beetles) with 30 taxa and Anobiidae (death-watch and spider-beetles) with 29 taxa, Remarkably, a total of 47 arthropod
families are composed only of endemic taxa, six of them
with five or more taxa (Torrenticolidae 10, Lauxaniidae 8,
Byrrhidae 7, Empididae 6, Cixiidae 5, and Hygrobatidae 5). Moreover, 94 of the families have more than 50%
of endemic species and subspecies, 14 of them with 10 or
more taxa.
The cumulative new endemic taxa discovery curve for
species and subspecies of arthropods (see Fig. 2) illustrates the considerable amount of time taken to achieve the
current state of knowledge on the endemic arthropods from
the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. The work of Thomas Vernon Wollaston on these islands, published between
1854 and 1871, is clearly the major landmark in the study of
the arthropods from the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos (Machado 2006). This is illustrated by the fact that, by
1859, about 281 endemic species and subspecies (30%)
had already been described. It took another century before
the number of descriptions of endemic species and subspecies duplicated: by 1959, 60% of the presently known
endemic taxa had been described. With the descriptions of
species and subspecies published between 1960 and 1999
the percentage of the Madeira and Selvagens endemic arthropod taxa reaches 90% (Fig. 2). The crude growth rate
(the number of new taxa described over the total number of
taxa described) varies greatly, being noticeably higher between 1850-1860 and, more recently, between1980-2008
(see Fig. 2).
252
1200
1000
800
S 600
Wollastons Work
400
200
2000
1990
1980
1970
1960
1950
1940
1930
1920
1910
1900
1890
1880
1870
1860
1850
1840
1830
1820
1810
1800
1790
1780
1770
1760
1750
Dcadas (decades)
Figura 2. Curva de acumulao das espcies e subespcies de artrpodes endmicas (S) descritas ao longo das dcadas, para os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens. As barras indicam o nmero efectivo de taxa endmicos descritos por dcada; os pontos mostram o nmero acumulado de taxa.
Figure 2. Cumulative discovery curve of the endemic arthropod species and subspecies in Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. Data points correspond to the cumulative distribution of the number of endemic taxa (S) based on the decade of their scientific description. Bars represent the number of
endemic taxa described in each decade.
Diversidade de taxa endmicos dos principais grupos de Arthropoda nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global O nmero acumulado de taxa em
todas as ilhas).
Diversity of endemic taxa of the main groups of Arthropoda in Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos (M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; Global The cumulative number of taxa in all the islands).
Espcies endmicas
Endemic species
Arthropoda
Subphylum
Subclasse
Classe
102 91
11
PS
Global
PS
107 95
12
Dromopoda
Arachnida
Opiliones
Ordem
PS
Artrpodes /
Arthropods
Chelicerata
Ordem Pseudoscorpiones
Subclasse
Global
Phylum
Subespcies endmicas
Endemic subspecies
Nome comum
Common name
Global

N. de taxa
(espcies e
subespcies)
N. of taxa
(species and
subspecies)
Pseudoscorpies /
Pseudoscorpions
Opilies /
Harvestmen
Aranhas /
Spiders
58
50
58
50
Micrura
Araneae
253
Espcies endmicas
Endemic species
Ordem
PS
36
35
Astigmata
Oribatida
10
Prostigmata
26
26
Ixodida
Crustceos /
Crustaceans
30
24
caros /
Ticks, Mites
Mesostigmata
Subphylum
Crustacea
Global
PS
Acari
Global
Subclasse
Subespcies endmicas
Endemic subspecies
Nome comum
Common name
Global

N. de taxa
(espcies e
subespcies)
N. of taxa
(species and
subspecies)
PS
40
38
13
11
27
27
30
24
Classe
Ostracoda
Ostracodes /
Seed shrimps
Classe
Maxillopoda
Coppodos /
Copepods
Classe
Malacostraca
Bichos de conta /
Shrimps, wood lice
30
24
30
24
Myriapoda
Miripodes /
Myriapods
42
35
42
35
Classe
Symphyla
Sinfilos /
Symphylans
Classe
Pauropoda
Paurpodes /
Pauropods
Classe
Diplopoda
Bichos carta /
Millipedes
37
31
37
31
Classe
Chilopoda
Centopeias /
Centipedes
747 645 120 80
30
72
43
23
23
800 667 132 91
34
Subphylum
Subphylum
Hexapoda
Hexpodes /
Hexapods
Colembolos /
Springtails
Diplura
Dipluros /
Diplurans
Classe
Protura
Proturos /
Proturans
Classe
Insecta
Insectos /
Insects
746 644 120 80
30
71
42
23
23
798 665 132 91
34
Classe
Collembola
Classe
Ordem
Microcoryphia
Zygentoma
Ephemeroptera
Odonata
Blattodea
/ Bristletails
Peixinhos de prata /
Silverfish
Efmeras /
Mayflies
Liblulas /
Dragonflies,
damselflies
Baratas /
Cockroaches
254
Espcies endmicas
Endemic species
Subespcies endmicas
Endemic subspecies
Global
Global
Nome comum
Common name
Global

N. de taxa
(espcies e
subespcies)
N. of taxa
(species and
subspecies)
Gafanhotos, grilos /
Grasshoppers,
crickets
Trmitas /
Termites
Mantodea
Louva-a-Deus /
Mantids
Dermaptera
Bichas-cadela /
Earwigs
Embioptera
Embipteros /
Web spinners
Psocoptera
Psocpteros /
Barklice, booklice
Phthiraptera
Piolhos /
Parasite lice
Percervejos,
cigarras / Bugs,
aphids, hoppers
64
50
11
65
51
11
Thysanoptera
Trips / Thrips
Neuroptera
Neurpteros /
Lacewings
Coleoptera
Escaravelhos /
Beetles
374 301 80
47
22
59
31
18
22
416 318 89
57
26
Strepsiptera
Estrepspteros /
Strepsiterans
Siphonaptera
Pulgas / Fleas
Moscas, mosquitos /
Diptera True or two-winged 78
flies
76
80
77
Orthoptera
Isoptera
Hemiptera
PS
PS
PS
Trichoptera
Tricpteros /
Caddisflies
Lepidoptera
Borboletas, traas /
Butterflies, moths
74
74
15
81
80
18
107 101
10
107 97
10
921 795 140 92
39
77
47
24
24
979 821 153 104 44
Hymenoptera
TOTAL
Vespas, formigas,
abelhas / Wasps,
ants, bees
255
Tendo em conta o grande declive na curva de descoberta e descrio de novas espcies nas ltimas trs dcadas (taxa constante com uma mdia de 90 espcies e
subespcies novas por dcada, Fig. 2), pode-se prever que
o nosso conhecimento acerca do nmero de espcies e
subespcies endmicas da Madeira e Selvagens est longe
de estar completo. O nmero de taxa endmicos de artrpodes nestas ilhas (quase 1000) parece ser, alis, uma pobre estimativa do real nmero de endemismos.
As 979 espcies e subespcies endmicas de artrpodes pertencem a 481 gneros, dos quais 337 so mono-especficos (tm apenas uma espcie). As razes pelas
quais alguns gneros tm mais espcies do que outros
no esto ainda bem esclarecidas. Nas ilhas da Madeira e
Selvagens, 22 gneros tm seis ou mais espcies e subespcies endmicas (Fig. 3). Destes gneros, nove so claramente hiperdiversos, com 18 ou mais taxa endmicos, nomeadamente: um gnero de Lepidoptera (Blastobasis), um
gnero de Diplopoda (Cylindroiulus) e sete gneros de Coleoptera (ver Fig. 3). interessante notar que muitos destes
gneros, que so hiperdiversos na Madeira e Selvagens,
tambm o so nos arquiplagos dos Aores e das Canrias
(e.g. Acalles, Laparocerus, Tarphius e Trechus).
New species and subspecies of arthropods continue to

be found and in the last three decades the rate of species
and subspecies description has been very high and constant, with an average of 90 new species and/or subspecies
described per decade (Fig. 2). The steep slope of the new
taxa discovery curve (Fig. 2) and the high number of recently
described taxa, therefore strongly suggests that the number
of known endemic species and subspecies from Madeira
and Selvagens (about 1,000) is far from complete.
The 979 endemic species and subspecies of arthropods
belong to 481 genera, of which 337 are monospecific. The
reasons why some genera are more speciose than others
are still poorly understood. In the Madeira and Selvagens
archipelagos 22 genera have six or more endemic species
and subspecies (Fig. 3). Roughly nine of those genera are
clearly hyperdiverse, with 18 or more taxa endemic to the
Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. The hyperdiverse
genera include the moth genus Blastobasis (Insecta, Lepidoptera), the millipede genus Cylindroiulus (Diplopoda) and
seven beetle genera (Insecta, Coleoptera) (Fig. 3). Interestingly, many of these genera are also represented by a high
number of endemic taxa in both the Azores and the Canary
Islands (e.g. Acalles, Laparocerus, Tarphius, Trechus).
40
35
30
25
S
20
15
10
5
Psylliodes
Asianidia
Acipes
Hogna
Curimopsis
Calathus
Soteriscus
Sapromyza
Porcellio
Orthomus
Torrenticola
Caulotrupis
Chinacapsus
Nesotes
Trechus
Geostiba
Acalles
Tarphius
Blastobasis
Sphaericus
Cylindroiulus
Laparocerus
Gneros (genera)
Figura 3. Nmero de espcies e subespcies (S) endmicas dos gneros de artrpodes terrestres mais diversos dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens.
Figure 3. Number of endemic species and subspecies (S) of the most speciose genera of terrestrial arthropods from Madeira and Selvagens.
Para alm disso, os 31 gneros muito diversos (com

cinco ou mais taxa) compreendem 34% da fauna de artrpodes endmicos da Madeira e Selvagens. Os gneros
mono-especficos apresentam uma proporo semelhante
de taxa endmicos (34%). A geomorfologia complexa e a
histria geolgica das ilhas da Madeira e Selvagens, assim
como a sua localizao geogrfica (prxima do Sudoeste
Moreover, the 31 more speciose genera contain 34% of

the endemic arthropod taxa from the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos! The same proportion of endemic taxa
(34%) is attributed to monospecific genera. The complex
geomorphology and geological history of Madeira Island,
together with its geographic location (close to Southwest
Europe and North Africa, and also near the Canary Islands)
256
da Europa, Norte de frica e ilhas Canrias) e a grande diversidade da flora, podem explicar a exploso de formas
endmicas de Coleoptera e de outros artrpodes. A alternncia entre perodos estveis e instveis na histria geolgica destas ilhas permitiu a ocorrncia de processos de
especiao, tanto em vales isolados e montanhas como em
habitats novos recentemente criados. A radiao adaptativa pode explicar a elevada diversidade de alguns gneros,
como a diversidade dos Curculionidae Cauloptrupis, Acalles e Laparocerus, dada a disponibilidade de uma grande
variedade de recursos (plantas com flor, lquenes), aos
quais estes pequenos insectos se adaptaram e evoluram.
Por outro lado, as pequenas populaes confinadas a reas isoladas em ilhas com geomorfologia complexa podem
explicar a radiao no-adaptativa em outros gneros (e.g.
Calathus, Dysdera, Geostiba, Orthomus, Pholcus, Trechus),
provavelmente devido a mecanismos de deriva gentica.
A localizao dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens,
prximos dos continentes Africano e Europeu e de outras
ilhas, permitiu a disperso de muitos gneros e a sua posterior evoluo. Outro facto interessante que a maioria
das espcies endmicas dos arquiplagos da Madeira e
Selvagens so endemismos de uma nica ilha (i.e., Single
Island Endemics), a ilha da Madeira, o que significa que
esta ilha , por si s, um hotspot de diversidade.
and highly diverse Flora may explain the explosion of endemic beetles and other arthropods. The alternation between
stable and unstable geological periods (i.e. periods of low
and high volcanic activity) on the island allowed speciation
processes to occur both in isolated valleys and mountains,
and in new, recently created, habitats. The high species diversity of the weevil genera Cauloptrupis, Acalles and Laparocerus, may be the result of adaptive radiation. These
small beetles may have adapted to the wide range of diverse lichen and angiosperm resources available on the islands
and speciated. On the other hand, non-adaptive radiation
of small isolated groups of arthropods on geomorphologically complex islands may explain speciation in other genera (e.g. Calathus, Dysdera, Geostiba, Orthomus, Pholcus,
Trechus), likely due to founder effect and genetic drift. The
Madeira and Selvagens islands are newly assembled islands, whose location near the mainland and stepping-stones
islands (islands between Madeira and the mainland) may
have allowed many genera with adequate dispersal ability
to colonise them and evolve. As a result of such evolutionary processes, the great majority of the endemic species
from Madeira and Selvagens are Single Island Endemics
(i.e. endemic to a single island) and therefore Madeira Island
is, by itself, a biodiversity hotspot.
Em ecossistemas insulares expectvel alguma desarmonia na proporo de diferentes grupos taxonmicos,

estando alguns grupos ausentes ou menos bem representados do que outros. A proporo dos grupos principais de
insectos endmicos na Madeira e Selvagens foi comparada
com dados dos arquiplagos das Canrias, dos Aores e
de uma estimativa mundial (Fig. 4). A proporo do nmero
de espcies de Coleoptera registada na Madeira e Selvagens semelhante quela encontrada no arquiplago das
Canrias. No entanto, o mesmo no se aplica aos Lepidoptera e Diptera, que esto proporcionalmente menos representados na Madeira e Selvagens. A riqueza de espcies
de Hymenoptera na Madeira e Selvagens segue as propores mundiais, enquanto as restantes ordens de insectos
esto proporcionalmente menos representadas do que nas
estimativas mundiais (Fig. 4).
One should expect some sort of taxonomic disharmony

between island biota, with some groups being absent or
less represented and others overrepresented. The proportion of the main groups of endemic insects on the Madeira
and Selvagens archipelagos was compared to that of the
Canary Islands, the Azores and to worldwide estimates
(Fig. 4). The proportion of beetle species richness on the
Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos is similar to that found
in the Canary Islands. However, the same does not apply to
the orders Lepidoptera and Diptera, which are underrepresented on the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. Notably, the proportion of endemic Hymenoptera in the Madeira
and Selvagens archipelagos corresponds to the worldwide
estimates. The remaining insect orders are proportionally
underrepresented on the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos when compared with worldwide global estimates.
257
Planeta (world)
Canrias (Canaries)
(1 000 000 taxa)
(2172 taxa)
Other insects
9%
Lepidoptera
16%
Other insects
21%
Lepidoptera
17%
Diptera
12%
Diptera
13%
Hymenoptera
13%
Hymenoptera
10%
Coleoptera
51%
Coleoptera
38%
Aores (Azores)
(746 taxa)
(188 taxa)
Other insects
15%
Lepidoptera
10%
Other insects
14%
Lepidoptera
18%
Diptera
10%
Hymenoptera
14%
Coleoptera
35%
Coleoptera
51%
Diptera
28%
Hymenoptera
5%
Figura 4. Proporo da riqueza especfica de endemismos (apenas espcies) dos principais grupos de insectos no planeta, nas Canrias, na Madeira
(incluindo as Selvagens) e nos Aores.
Figure 4. Proportional endemic species richness of the main groups of insects in the world, Canary Islands, Madeira (including Selvagens), and the
Azores.
Existem cerca de 50.000 espcies de artrpodes conhecidas na Pennsula Ibrica (Ramos et al. 2001). S na Macaronsia, esto registadas 258 espcies endmicas para os
Aores (Borges et al. 2005), 921 espcies endmicas para
a Madeira e Selvagens (ver Quadro 2), 2768 espcies endmicas para as ilhas Canrias (Izquierdo et al. 2001) e cerca
de 428 espcies endmicas para o arquiplago de Cabo
Verde (Arechavaleta et al. 2005). Apesar da pequena rea
total que estes arquiplagos atlnticos ocupam, esta regio
contribui com um total de 4375 espcies nicas de artrpodes para a biodiversidade de Portugal e Espanha.
As espcies de artrpodes da Madeira e Selvagens foram
classificadas em diferentes tipos de colonizao em conformidade com a informao disponvel: endmica da Madeira
e/ou Selvagens, endmica da Macaronsia, nativa, migratria ou introduzida. As primeiras quatro categorias correspondem a espcies indgenas, i.e., espcies e subespcies que
About 50,000 species of arthropods are known from the

Iberian Peninsula, the most from the Western part of Europe
(Ramos et al. 2001). In Macaronesia only, there are approximately 258 species unique to the Azores (Borges et al.
2005), 921 species unique to the Madeira and Selvagens
islands (see Table 2), 2,768 for the Canary Islands (Izquierdo et al. 2001) and 428 for Cape Verde (Arechavaleta et al.
2005). These figures imply that Macaronesia, in spite of its
small area, contributes with an important set of 4,375 unique species of arthropods to the arthropod species richness of Portugal and Spain.
Depending on available information, the Madeira and
Selvagens arthropods, namely Diploploda, Chilopoda and
most insect orders (except Phthiraptera, Coleoptera and
Hymenoptera) have been classified according to five colonisation types: endemic from the Madeira or Selvagens
archipelagos, Macaronesian, migratory, native or introdu-
258
chegaram a estas ilhas por mecanismos de disperso de

longa distncia (sem interveno humana). A classificao
de todos os taxa de um grupo taxonmico nestas categorias
foi apenas possvel para alguns grupos de artrpodes, nomeadamente: Diplopoda, Chilopoda e ordens de insectos,
excepto Phthiraptera, Coleoptera e Hymenoptera. No total,
foram classificadas 1715 espcies e subespcies (44%) dos
artrpodes conhecidos. Uma anlise das propores das
categorias de colonizao nestes taxa mostra que a maior
parte da fauna de artrpodes na Madeira e Selvagens
composta por taxa indgenas (68%), enquanto apenas 28%
so considerados exticos. Este resultado est de acordo
com o padro observado no arquiplago das Canrias (ver
Izquierdo et al. 2001), mas contrasta com os resultados observados no arquiplago dos Aores, onde as espcies e subespcies exticas dominam (58%; ver Borges et al. 2005).
No entanto, uma anlise mais detalhada dos dados da Madeira e Selvagens por ordens mostra que a proporo entre
espcies indgenas e exticas varia consideravelmente entre
os vrios grupos. De facto, ordens com uma pequena riqueza de espcies, tais como Blattodea, Isoptera, Mantodea,
Siphonaptera e Zygentoma, apresentam mais de 50% de
taxa exticos. A classe Chilopoda tambm apresenta mais
de 50% de espcies/subespcies exticas.
ced. The first four categories are indigenous species, i.e.,

those species or subspecies that arrived by means of long-distance dispersal (without human intervention). The total
number of species and subspecies evaluated is 1,715, which is about 44% of the known arthropod taxa. The majority of the arthropod Fauna from Madeira and Selvagens is
composed of indigenous taxa (68%) and only 28% of the
taxa are exotic. This result is in agreement with the pattern
observed in the Canary Islands (Izquierdo et al. 2001) but
contrasts with that observed in the Azores. In the former
archipelago, the exotic species and subspecies dominate,
representing 58% of the Fauna (see Borges et. al. 2005).
When individual orders are investigated, the pattern of colonisation categories varies greatly between groups, with
some low diversity groups comprising more than 50% of
exotic taxa (Blattodea, Isoptera, Mantodea, Siphonaptera
and Zygentoma). The class Chilopoda also presents more
than 50% exotic species/subspecies.
A destruio da floresta nativa e da vida selvagem a ela

associada nas ilhas da Madeira e Porto Santo comeou h
cerca de 500 anos atrs, aquando da colonizao humana.
A floresta nativa remanescente agora protegida e foi includa na lista de Patrimnio Mundial (IUCN 1999). Quando
o naturalista Thomas V. Wollaston estudou a fauna de Coleoptera da Madeira, em meados do sculo XIX, a rea de floresta nativa era muito mais extensa do que na actualidade,
ocupando reas de altitude baixa e mdia que agora so de
uso intensivo para agricultura e desenvolvimento urbano.
Uma vez que, aps o trabalho desenvolvido por Wollaston, foi destruda e fragmentada uma grande extenso de
habitats nativos, existe uma forte possibilidade de muitas
espcies, mais sensveis perturbao do habitat ou com
distribuies locais muito restritas, se terem extinguido.
O estatuto de ameaa de muitas espcies de artrpodes
difcil de definir, dada a sua pequena notoriedade e a ausncia de estudos populacionais padronizados. Todavia,
fundamental a criao de listas de artrpodes ameaados
na Macaronsia e o incremento dos esforos de monitorizao das populaes dessas espcies para a sua conservao.
A avaliao portuguesa dos ecossistemas (ptMA) (http://
ecossistemas.org) (Millennium Ecosystem Assessment)
identifica as espcies invasoras (ou exticas) como a principal causa da perda de biodiversidade em ecossistemas
insulares (Borges et al. in press). Por exemplo, no arquiplago dos Aores, o impacto das espcies invasoras na
perturbao de comunidades vegetais nativas, com consequncias inimaginveis para a biodiversidade nativa, inclu-
The destruction of the native forest, Laurisilva, and its

wildlife in the Madeira and Porto Santo islands started just
after human colonisation about 500 years ago. The remaining Laurisilva is now protected and is a World Heritage Site
(IUCN 1999). When Thomas V. Wollaston first studied the
beetle Fauna (Insecta: Coleoptera) of Madeira (mid 19th
century), the Laurisilva covered a larger territory, occupying
mid and low altitude areas that nowadays are under intensive agricultural and/or urban use. Thus, given that a large
fraction of the islands native habitats have been destroyed
and fragmented since Wollastons visit to the island, there is
a high probability that many of the species most sensitive to
disturbance, or with local restricted distributions, may have
been driven to extinction. Furthermore, there are no records
for many of the species from the last century, which also
likely indicates that they went extinct.
The inconspicuousness of many arthropod species and
the lack of standardised population studies make it difficult
to establish their threatened status. However, it should be a
priority to produce lists of threatened Macaronesian arthropods and to increase efforts to monitor their populations.
The Portuguese Millennium Ecosystem Assessment
(ptMA) (http://ecossistemas.org) has identified invasive
species as the greatest cause of biodiversity loss in island ecosystems (Borges et al. in press). For instance, the
impact of invasive species that are disrupting native plant
communities in the Azorean islands, with unknown consequences for the overall native biodiversity, is of great
concern to the wellbeing of native arthropod communities
(Borges et al. 2006).
259
sivamente para as comunidades de artrpodes, evidente

e de grande preocupao (ver Borges et al. 2006).
A Conveno sobre Diversidade Biolgica (Convention
on Biological Diversity, CBD) sugere direces para a execuo de projectos actuais e futuros relevantes para a proteco da biodiversidade. Felizmente, o interesse crescente que se tem observado por parte do Governo Regional
da Madeira na conservao da floresta nativa da Madeira,
a Laurissilva, poder ajudar a salvaguardar uma fraco
importante da diversidade de artrpodes associada a este
habitat. No entanto, para alm da floresta nativa, existem
outros habitats que sustentam um nmero significativo de
espcies nicas, tais como as grutas e reas de grande altitude, e que merecem igualmente uma ateno especial na
definio de medidas prioritrias de conservao.
Os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens so uma das
regies biogeogrficas mais diversas de Portugal em artrpodes endmicos. No entanto, necessria uma avaliao
detalhada dos impactos dos diferentes usos do solo e de
outras actividades humanas actuais na distribuio e abundncia dos artrpodes indgenas. Esta informao crucial
para determinar as ferramentas necessrias na criao de
estratgias de gesto para a proteco da grande diversidade e singularidade dos artrpodes terrestres presentes
na Madeira e Selvagens.
The Convention on Biological Diversity (CBD) provides

the guidelines for the most important current and future
actions undertaken to protect Biodiversity. The growing interest by local government in the conservation of the Madeiran Laurisilva will hopefully help to protect much of the
arthropod diversity associated with this vegetation. Special
attention should also be paid to other particular habitats,
such as caves and mountain summits, which also harbour a
significant number of unique species.
The Madeira and Selvagens islands are among the most
biologically diverse regions of Portugal in endemic arthropods. However, a comprehensive assessment of the
impacts of current land-uses and human activities on the
abundance and distribution of indigenous arthropods is still
lacking. This information will be crucial for the development
and implementation of successful conservation/management strategies for the protection of the highly diverse and
unique terrestrial arthropod Fauna of the archipelagos of
Madeira and Selvagens.
7. Agradecimentos
7. Acknowledgements
Agradecemos Isabel Amorim os comentrios e a cuidada reviso da verso inglesa deste captulo. Este trabalho
foi financiado pelo projecto BIONATURA EU Program INTERREG III B (2007-2008), sob a coordenao da Direccin General de Poltica Ambiental del Gobierno de Canarias
e pela Direco Regional do Ambiente da Madeira.
A. Serrano, P.A.V. Borges e M. Boieiro receberam apoio
do projecto reas de Elevado Endemismo no Arquiplago
da Madeira Identificao de prioridades para a conservao da fauna endmica de insectos (FCT PDCT/BIA-BDE/59202/2004, financiado pela Fundao para a Cincia e a Tecnologia) para o trabalho de campo na ilha da
Madeira. Estamos igualmente agradecidos a Carlos Aguiar,
Srvio Ribeiro, Fernando Pereira, Carla Rego, Israel Silva,
Pedro Cardoso e Isabel Amorim pela sua importante contribuio no trabalho de campo realizado na ilha da Madeira. Gostaramos ainda de agradecer ao Parque Natural
da Madeira (PNM), particularmente Susana Fontinha e
Dlia Menezes, pelo apoio logstico, e ao Herculano e Martinho, guardas do PNM, pelo apoio no trabalho de campo.
P.A.V. Borges tambm foi apoiado pelo Grupo de Biodiversidade dos Aores (www.angra.uac.pt/gba) do CITA-A.
Agradecemos a Andreas Werner Ebmer (ustria) e a Holger Dathe (Alemanha), pelo importante contributo no esclarecimento da situao taxonmica de algumas espcies.
Estamos igualmente agradecidos a Annette Greathead, por
ter procurado os registos de colheitas de David Greathead,
e tambm a Marcos Baez, por nos ceder os seus dados
relativos aos Bombyliidae (Diptera). Tristo Branco, Yves
We thank Isabel Amorim for reviewing and commenting

the English version. Financial support was provided by Project BIONATURA EU Program INTERREG III B (2007-2008)
under the coordination of Direccin General de Poltica Ambiental del Gobierno de Canarias (Canary Islands,
Spain) and Direco Regional do Ambiente da Madeira
(Regio Autnoma da Madeira, Portugal).
A. Serrano, P.A.V. Borges and M. Boieiro were funded to
do field work on Madeira island by the project reas de
Elevado Endemismo no Arquiplago da Madeira Identificao de prioridades para a conservao da fauna endmica de insectos (PDCT/BIA-BDE/59202/2004, Fundao
para a Cincia e a Tecnologia). We are also grateful to Carlos Aguiar, Srvio Ribeiro, Fernando Pereira, Carla Rego,
Israel, Pedro Cardoso and Isabel Amorim for their valuable
contribution to the fieldwork on Madeira Island. We are deeply grateful to Parque Natural da Madeira (PNM), particularly Susana Fontinha and Dlia Menezes for their valuable
support. We also would like to thank Herculano and Martinho, wildlife rangers of PNM, for their valuable help and
assistance during fieldwork.
P.A.V. Borges was also funded by the Azorean Biodiversity Group from CITA-A (www.angra.uac.pt/gba).
We are grateful to Andreas Werner Ebmer (Austria) and
Holger Dathe (Germany) for very important comments concerning the taxonomical status of some of the species. We
are indebted to Annette Greathead for searching the records
collected by the late David Greathead and to Marcos Baez
for passing on his beeflies records (Bombyliidae, Diptera).
260
Tristo Branco, Yves Gomy, Anders Nilsson, Andreas Puthz, Gianluca Nardi, Giuseppe Platia, Ivan Lobl, Marco Bologna, Antnio Zuzarte, Paolo Audisio, Pedro Orom, Jos
Salgado-Costas, and Armando Raimundo made valuable
comments on an early draft of the list of Coleoptera and
provided us with several references containing information
on Madeiran beetles.
Gomy, Anders Nilsson, Andreas Puthz, Gianluca Nardi, Giuseppe Platia, Ivan Lobl, Marco Bologna, Antnio Zuzarte,
Paolo Audisio, Pedro Orom, Jos Salgado-Costas, e Armando Raimundo fizeram importantes comentrios a uma
verso preliminar da lista de colepteros e enviaram-nos
alguns trabalhos com informao sobre espcies de colepteros que ocorrem na Madeira.
261

Aguiar, A.M.F. & Karsholt, O. (2006) Lepidoptera. Systematic catalogue of the entomofauna of the Madeira Archipelago and Selvagens Islands 1. Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal, Supl.
9, 5-139.
Arechavaleta, M., Zurita, N., Marrero, M.C. & Martn, J.L. (2005)
Lista preliminar de especies silvestres de Cabo Verde (hongos,
plantas y animales terrestres). Consejera de Medio Ambiente
e Ordenacin Territorial, Gobierno de Canarias, Santa Cruz de
Tenerife.
Borges, P.A.V., Azevedo, E.B., Borba, A., Dinis, F.O., Gabriel, R. &
Silva, E. (in press) Ilhas Ocenicas. In Portugal Millenium Ecosystem Assessment. (eds. H.M. Pereira, T. Domingos & L. Vicente).
Celta Editora, Lisboa.
Borges, P.A.V., Cunha, R., Gabriel, R., Martins, A.F., Silva, L., Vieira,
V., Dinis, F., Loureno, P. & Pinto, N. (2005) Description of the
terrestrial Azorean biodiversity. In A list of the terrestrial fauna
(Mollusca and Arthropoda) and flora (Bryophyta, Pteridophyta
and Spermatophyta) from the Azores (eds P.A.V. Borges, R.
Cunha, R. Gabriel, A.M.F. Martins, L. Silva, & V. Vieira), pp. 21-68.
Direco Regional de Ambiente and Universidade dos Aores,
Horta, Angra do Herosmo and Ponta Delgada.
Borges, P.A.V., Lobo, J.M., Azevedo, E.B., Gaspar, C., Melo, C. &
Nunes, L.V. (2006) Invasibility and species richness of island endemic arthropods: a general model of endemic vs. exotic species. Journal of Biogeography, 33, 169-187.
IUCN (1999) The Laurisilva of Madeira (Portugal). In IUCN evaluation
of nominations of natural and mixed properties to the World Heritage List. pp 93-97, Report to the 23rd ordinary session of the
World Heritage Commitee, Marrakesh, Morocco.
Machado, A. (2006) T. Vernon Wollaston (1822-1878) Un entomlogo en la Macaronesia. Colleccin Torcusa, Fundacin Csar
Manrique, Teguise, 170 pp.
Machado, A. (in press) New taxa of Laparocerus from Madeira and
Porto Santo, with a key to all species of the archipelago (Coleoptera, Curculionidae, Entiminae). Zootaxa.
Ramos, M.A., Lobo, J.M. & Esteban, M. (2001) Ten years inventorying the Iberian fauna: results and perspectives. Biodiversity
and Conservation, 10, 19-28.
Serrano, AR.M., Aguiar, C.A.S., Boieiro, M., Borges, P.A.V., Rego,
C., Amorim, I.R., Ribeiro, S.P. & Pereira, F. (in press) A new species of Orthomus Chaudoir, 1838 (Coleoptera Carabidae) from
Madeira Island (Macaronesia) and notes on related species.
Zootaxa
Stewart, A.J.A., New, T.R. & Lewis, O.T. (eds.) (2007) Insect Conservation Biology. Proceedings of the Royal Entomological Society`s
23rd Symposium, Cabi, Oxfordshire, 457 pp.
Subas, L.S. (2004) Listado sistemtico, sinonmico y biogeogrfico de los caros Oribtidos (Acariformes, Oribatida) del mundo.
Graellsia, 60, 3-305.
Wilson, E.O. (1987) The little things that run the world (the importance and conservation of invertebrates). Conservation Biology,
1, 344-346.
262
Apndice | Appendix
Notas ecolgicas e taxonmicas | Ecological and Taxonomic notes
Trichoptera:
Samantha J. Hughes
Centro de Estudos Macaronsicos, Universidade da Madeira, Campus da Penteada, 9000-390, Funchal, Portugal.
e-mail: samantha@uma.pt
Limnephilus cinctus Hagen, 1865 sp. rev. = Limnephilus

nybomi Malicky, 1984 syn. n. Apesar de no se encontrar o
espcimen tipo de L. cinctus de Hagen, existe um espcimen etiquetado como cinctus, no BMNH, em Londres, que
foi enviado de Hagen para McLachlan. Isto prova que L.
cinctus distinto de L. affinis, com o qual tinha sido previamente sinonimizado, e que L. nybomi uma sinonmia de
L. cinctus. McLachlan (1882) tinha considerado a espcie
Limnephilus cinctus Hagen como uma forma aberrante de
Limnephilus affinis Curtis, uma vez que as diferenas observadas no padro das asas e na forma da genitlia no
foram consideradas suficientes para defini-las como espcies distintas. Mais tarde, Malicky (1984) descreveu Limnephilus da Madeira como sendo uma espcie nova Limnephilus nybomi, o que , na verdade, uma sinonmia de
L. cinctus. A sinonmia desta ltima com L. affinis foi ento
invalidada.
Synagapetus punctatus (Hagen, 1859) = Lanagapetus
lundbladi Mosely, 1938 syn. n. Esta sinonmia foi sugerida
por Botosaneanu & Malicky (1978) e tem sido aceite na generalidade, apesar de nunca ter sido formalmente proposta
at hoje.
Tinodes cinereus Hagen, 1865 = Tinodes griseus Hagen,
1865 syn. n. A distino das trs espcies do gnero Tinodes, descritas para a Madeira e Selvagens, tem levantado
muitas dvidas, e vrios taxonomistas alegaram semelhana entre T. cinereus Hagen e T. griseus Hagen (Hagen 1865;
McLachlan 1884; Nybom 1948; Jacquemart 1980). Outros
taxonomistas referiram a diferena nas dimenses das espcies como caracterstica distintiva, apesar de no parecer
muito fivel. Examinmos muitos exemplares destas duas
espcies e conclumos que no podem ser separadas com
fiabilidade. Botosaneanu & Malicky (1978) sugerem que T.
canariensis McLachlan, que ocorre no arquiplago das Canrias, tambm uma sinonmia de T. cinereus.
Limnephilus cinctus Hagen, 1865 sp. rev. = Limnephilus

nybomi Malicky, 1984 syn. n. Although Hagens type specimens of L. cinctus cannot be found, there is a specimen
labelled cinctus in the BMNH (London) that was sent by
Hagen to McLachlan. This clearly shows that L. cinctus is
distinct from L. affinis, with which it was previously synonymised, and also that L. nybomi is a synonym.
McLachlan (1882) considered Limnephilus cinctus Hagen to be an aberrant form of Limnephilus affinis Curtis,
considering the differences in wing-pattern and genitalia to
be insufficient for separate species status. Malicky (1984)
later redescribed the Madeiran Limnephilus as a new species, Limnephilus nybomi, which is in fact a junior synonym
of L. cinctus. The latter is removed from synonymy with L.
affinis.
Synagapetus punctatus (Hagen, 1859) = Lanagapetus
lundbladi Mosely, 1938 syn. n. This synonymy was tentatively suggested by Botosaneanu & Malicky (1978) and has
been widely accepted, though it has not been formally proposed until now.
Tinodes cinereus Hagen, 1865 = Tinodes griseus Hagen,
1865 syn. n. Separation of the three species of Tinodes
described from Madeira has always been problematic, with
several authors commenting on the similarity of T. cinereus
Hagen and T. griseus Hagen (Hagen 1865; McLachlan 1884;
Nybom 1948; Jacquemart 1980). We have examined many
specimens of this group and conclude that these two taxa
cannot be separated reliably. The size differences quoted
by some authors do not seem tenable. Botosaneanu & Malicky (1978) suggest that T. canariensis McLachlan from the
Canary Islands is a further synonym.

Botosaneanu, L. & Malicky, H. (1978) Trichoptera, In Limnofauna
Europaea. 2nd edition. (ed. J. Illies), pp. 333-359. Gustav Fischer
Verlag, Stuttgart..
Jacquemart, S. (1980) A propos de Tinodes cinerea Hagen (Trichoptre Psychomyide) de Madre. Bulletin de l Institut Royal
des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique Entomologique, 52, 16.
Hagen, H. (1865) The Neuroptera of Madeira. Entomologists Monthly Magazine, 2, 75-81.
Malicky (1984) Vier neue mediterrane Kcherfliegen (Trichoptera).
Entomologische Zeitschrift, 94, 297-301.
263
Mclachlan, R. (1882) The Neuroptera of Madeira and the Canary

Islands. Journal of the Linnean Society, 16, 149-183.
Mclachlan, R. (1884) A monographic revision and synopsis of the
Trichoptera of the European fauna. First additional supplement.
Van Voorst, London.
Nybom, O. (1948) The Trichoptera of the Atlantic Islands. Societas
Scientarum Fennica. Commentationes Biologicae, 8, 119.
Diptera:
As Famlias Tethinidae e Otitidae esto includas, respectivamente, nas Famlias Canacidae e Ulidiidae.
The families Tethinidae and Otitidae are included in the

Canacidae and Ulidiidae, respectively.
ASILIDAE
Manuel Portillo
Departamento de Biologa Animal, Parasitologa, Ecologa, Edafologa, Facultad de Biologa, Universidad de Salamanca, E-370071 Salamanca, Spain; e-mail: portillo@usal.es
Segundo Tomasovic (2004), esto registadas cinco espcies de asildeos para a Madeira e Selvagens. A presena
de Machimus caliginosus (Meigen, 1820) nestes arquiplagos precisa de ser confirmada. Tomasovic (2004) identificou alguns indivduos capturados por J. Constant (IRSNB)
em 2001, utilizando a chave de Frey (1940) e, uma vez que
os indivduos eram indistintamente considerados uma ou
outra espcie e as genitlias das espcies eram idnticas,
concluiu que Machimus monticola Frey, 1940, podia ser
uma sinonmia de Machimus novarensis Schiner, 1868 (ver
Schiner 1868).
According to Tomasovic (2004), five asilid species are

recorded for the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. The
presence of Machimus caliginosus (Meigen, 1820) in Madeira has to be confirmed. According to Tomasovic (2004)
Machimus monticola Frey, 1940 could be a synonym of
Machimus novarensis Schiner, 1868 (see Schiner 1868). He
arrived to this conclusion after having identified, with Freys
(1940) key, some specimens collected in 2001 by J. Constant (IRSNB), and concluding that he indistinctly keyed out
to one or other species and that the genitalia are identical.

Frey, R. (1940) Die Arthropodenfauna von Madeira nach den Ergebnissen der Reise von Prof. Dr. Lundblad. 1935. XIX. Diptera Brachycera. Arkiv fr Zoologi, 31A, 1-18.
Schiner, J.R. (1868) Diptera. In: Reise der sterreichischen Fregatte
Novara um die Erbe in den Jahren 1857, 1858, 1859, unter den
Befehlen des Commodore B. von Wllerstorf-Urbair. Zoologischer Theil 2(1)B, Wien: VI + 1-388.
Tomasovic, G. (2004) Description de Machimus achterbergi sp.
nov. du Portugal et rflexion sur les Machimus LOEW, 1849 de
Madre (Diptera : Asilidae). Bulletin de la Socit Royale Belge
dEtomologie, 140, 148-151.
CECIDOMYIIDAE
Marcela Skuhrav
Btovsk 1227/9, CZ-140 00 Praha 4, Czech Republic;
e-mail: skuhrava@quick.cz
Na Madeira e Selvagens foram registadas 18 espcies

pertencentes Famlia Cecidomyiidae, 16 das quais so
novos registos. Estas espcies, formadoras de galhas, foram identificadas no material reunido pela Dra. Dora Pombo, da Universidade da Madeira. O material tinha sido colhido no campo, no mbito do projecto Laurisilva, utilizando
vrios mtodos de amostragem, tais como: armadilhas
Eighteen species of the family Cecidomyiidae have been

recorded for the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos, 16
of which are new records. These gall midge species were
identified in the material gathered by Dr. Dora Pombo, Madeira University, Funchal, in the framework of the project
Laurisilva, by various collecting methods: viz. pitfall traps,
Moericke colour traps, Light traps CDC, Pirbright light
264
pitfall, armadilhas coloridas de intercepo, armadilhas luminosas e rede para varrimento da vegetao. Infelizmente,
os adultos, de pequenas dimenses estavam muito danificados e a identificao desse material foi difcil, quando
no impossvel. A espcie Baeonotus microps muito rara,
foi descrita na Amrica do Norte e, at ao presente, era
apenas conhecida a forma ptera (sem asas) da fmea. Na
Madeira, descobri um indivduo com uma forma alada (asas
desenvolvidas) desta espcie, o macho, proveniente de
uma nica amostra. A Madeira o segundo registo desta
espcie no mundo.
traps and sweeping on vegetation. Unfortunately, small gall

midge adults were heavily damaged in samples and identification of such material was very difficult, in many cases
impossible. Baeonotus microps is a very rare species, and
up to the present time only an apterous female was known,
described from North America. One specimen of Baeonotus microps, a male with developed wings, was found in
one sample from Madeira, representing the second finding
worldwide.
EPHYDRIDAE
Tadeusz Zatwarnicki
Department of Biosystematics, University of Opole, ul. Oleska 22,
45-052 Opole, Poland; e-mail: zatwar@uni.opole.pl
Existem duas espcies que no so apresentadas nesta

lista mas que esto referidas na lista de Diptera da Pensnsula Ibrica (Zatwarnicki 2002). A referncia espcie
Brachydeutera ibaryi na lista ibrica resulta de um erro
originado na confuso entre os dados relativos ilha da
Madeira e ilha Maiorca (ilhas Baleares) no catlogo de
Ephydridae. A referncia espcie Ephydra riparia na lista
ibrica corresponde a um registo antigo (Becker 1908) que
foi erroneamente deixado nessa lista, mas que j tinha sido
corrigido por Wirth (1975) como sendo E. macellaria.
There are two species that are not present in the list, but
provided in the list of Iberian Diptera (Zatwarnicki 2002):
Brachydeutera ibaryi and Ephydra riparia. The record of the
first species (B. ibaryi) is based on an error provided in the
Catalogue of Shore Flies (which resulted from confounding
Madeira with Majorca in the catalogue). The second species (E. riparia) was removed when an old species record
(Becker, 1908) was corrected by Wirth (1975) as being E.
macellaria.

Becker, Th. (1908) Dipteren der Insel Madeira. Mitteilungen aus dem
Zoologischen Museum in Berlin, 4, 181-206.
Wirth, W.W. (1975) A revision of the brine flies of the genus Ephydra
of the Old World (Diptera: Ephydridae). Entomologica Scandinavica, 6, 11-44.
Zatwarnicki, T. (2002) Ephydridae. In Catlogo de los Diptera de
Espaa, Portugal y Andorra (Insecta) (ed. M. Carles-Tolr & M.
Hjorth-Andersen), pp. 164-166. Monografas S.E.A., 8: 323 pp.
MYCETOPHILIDAE
Peter J. Chandler
606B Berryfield Lane, Melksham, Wilts SN12 6EL, Great Britain;
e-mail: Chandgnats@aol.com
A nomenclatura utilizada segue a da Fauna Europaea,

segundo a qual a espcie das ilhas Canrias, Megophthalmidia decora Santos Abreu, listada para a ilha da Madeira
com base num exemplar que foi provisoriamente identificado por Chandler et al. (2005) como sendo o macho que
ainda no estava descrito da espcie. A espcie Zygomyia
valida Winnertz no estava listada para o arquiplago da
Madeira na Fauna Europaea, uma vez que no tinha sido
examinado nenhum material, mas provvel que o registo
de Stor (1942) diga respeito a esta espcie.
The nomenclature follows Fauna Europaea, in which

Megophthalmidia decora Santos Abreu was listed for Madeira Island because a specimen identified by Chandler et
al. (2005) was provisionally held to be the previously undescribed male of this Canarian species. Zygomyia valida
Winnertz was not listed for the Madeira archipelago in Fauna Europaea, as no material had been examined, but the
record by Stor (1942) is considered likely to be related to
this species.
265

Chandler, P.J., Bechev, D. & Caspers, N. (2005) The Fungus Gnats
(Diptera: Bolitophilidae, Diadocidiidae, Ditomyiidae, Keroplatidae and Mycetophilidae) of Greece, its islands and Cyprus. Studia dipterologica, 12, 255-314.
Stor, R. (1942) Die Arthropodenfauna von Madeira nach den Ergebnissen der Reise von Prof. Dr. G. Lundblad Juli-August 1935.
30. Diptera Nematocera. Arkiv fr Zoologi 33B, 6, 1-6.
PHORIDAE
Carlos Garca
Universitat Autnoma de Barcelona, Departament de Biologa Animal,
de Biologa Vegetal i Ecologa, Unitat de Zoologa, Edifici C, E-08193
Bellaterra, Barcelona, Spain; e-mail: cgarci24@xtec.net
s 18 espcies listadas neste catlogo devem ser adicionadas outras 12 novas espcies que foram registadas
(Disney & Aguiar, in preparation).
Twelve additional species have been recorded (Disney

and Aguiar, in preparation); they must be added to the eighteen species included in this catalogue.
PYRGOTIDAE
Valery A. Korneyev
Head, Section of General and Applied Entomology, Vestnik Zoologii
I.I. Schmalhausen Institute of Zoology, National Academy of Sciences
of Ukraine, Bogdan Chmielnicky str. 15, 01601 MSP Kiev-30, Ukraine; e-mail: korval@voliacable.com
Nosferatumyia no Korneyev 2006 was originally described and tentatively associated with the family Tephritidae
(Korneyev & Norrbom 2006), based on a single specimen
apparently collected in the middle of the XIXth century and
bearing only the handwritten label Madeira. It is not clear
if the specimen has been mislabelled. The only similar fly
known to the author, was also an old specimen from Sumgait (Azerbaijan). The taxonomic position of the genus
is enigmatic. Currently, since additional synapomorphies of
the family Pyrgotidae have been discovered (Korneyev in
prep.), I prefer to consider Nosferatumyia as belonging to
the latter family. There is the possibility that Nosferatumyia
no is an extinct fly, like another pyrgotid Adapsilia coarctata Waga in the Western part of the Palaearctic Region.
A espcie Nosferatumyia no Korneyev 2006 foi descrita e includa na famlia Tephritidae com base num nico
exemplar, aparentemente capturado em meados do sculo
XIX e com uma etiqueta escrita mo, referindo apenas o
nome Madeira (Korneyev & Norrbom 2006). No se sabe
se o espcimen foi etiquetado correctamente, uma vez que
os nicos espcimenes conhecidos dessa espcie so
registos antigos provenientes de Sumgait, no Azerbaijo.
A posio taxonmica do gnero ainda difcil de perceber.
Actualmente, uma vez que foram descobertas sinapomorfias (caracteres homlogos partilhados por diferentes taxa)
adicionais na Famlia Pyrgotidae, prefiro incluir o gnero
Nosferatumyia nesta Famlia. possvel que a espcie Nosferatumyia no esteja extinta, semelhana de outra espcie
de Pyrgotidae, Adapsilia coarctata Waga, extinta na parte
ocidental da Regio Palertica.

Korneyev, V.A. & Norrbom, A.L. (2006) Genera of the subfamily Tachiniscinae (Diptera, Tephritidae), with discussion of the position
of Descoleia Aczl and Nosferatumyia, gen. n. (Tephritoidea incertae sedis). Instrumentas Biodiversitatis, 7, 105-156.
266
SCIARIDAE
Kai Heller1 & Frank Menzel2
1
Arthur-Zabel-Weg 25, D-24226 Heikendorf, Germany; e-mail:

kaiheller@gmx.de
2
Zentrum fr Agrarlandschaftsforschung (ZALF) e.V., Deutsches, Entomologisches Institut (DEI), Eberswalder Strae 84, D-15374 Mncheberg, Germany; e-mail: menzel@zalf.de
A lista de Sciaridae baseada no catalogo de Menzel &

Bez (2002). No entanto, devido a uma anlise mais cuidada, algumas espcies no foram consideradas. Bradysia
nanella (Frey, 1936) foi utilizada por Frey como um nome
colectivo para diferentes espcies: Bradysia amoena, Bradyisa trivittata, Lycoriella castanescens e Lycoriella ingenua. Ao investigarmos a coleco de Frey em Helsnquia
no conseguimos encontrar nenhuns exemplares do arquiplago da Madeira, pelo que estes quatro nomes formam
removidos da lista. O mesmo se aplica espcie neotropical Sciara cognata Walker, 1848, para a qual no foi possvel confirmar nenhum material proveniente do arquiplago
da Madeira.
The present list is based mainly on the catalogue by Menzel & Bez (2002). A more critical assessment resulted in
the omission of some species. Bradysia nanella (Frey, 1936)
was used by Frey as a collective name for several different species: Bradysia amoena, Bradyisa trivittata, Lycoriella
castanescens and Lycoriella ingenua. A detailed examination of Freys collection in Helsinki revealed no Madeiran
specimens, so all these four names were removed from the
list. The same applies to Sciara cognata Walker, 1848. No
valid material of this neotropical species from Madeira has
been examined.

Menzel, F. & Bez, M. 2002. Sciaridae. In: Catlogo de los Diptera de Espaa, Portugal y Andorra (Insecta), (ed. M. Carles-Tolr
Hjorth-Andersen), pp. 72-74. Monografas S.E.A., 8: 323 pp.
XYLOMYIDAE
John T. Smit
European Invertebrate Survey Nederland, Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum Naturalis, Postbus 9517, 2300 RA Leiden, The Netherlands; e-mail: smitj@naturalis.nl
Solvidae nowadays is a synonym of Xylomyidae, erroneously referred to as Xylophagidae by Frey.
A Famlia Solvidae actualmente uma sinonmia de

Xylomyidae, erroneamente referido por Frey como Xylophagidae.
Phthiraptera:
Mrio Boieiro1, Carla Rego1 & Ricardo Palma2
1
Centro de Biologia Ambiental, Departamento de Biologia Animal,

Faculdade de Cincias da Universidade de Lisboa R. Ernesto de Vasconcelos, Ed. C2, 2. Piso, Campo Grande, 1749-016 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: mboieiro@fc.ul.pt; crego@fc.ul.pt
2
Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, P.O. Box 467, 169
Tory Street Wellington 6140, New Zealand;
e-mail: RicardoP@tepapa.govt.nz
Relaes parasita-hospedeiro dos piolhos das aves

(Phthiraptera) na Madeira e Selvagens
Host-parasite associations of lice (Phthiraptera) from

Os piolhos so ectoparasitas obrigatrios, pteros (sem

asas), que ocorrem em todos os grupos de aves e em muitos grupos de mamferos. Dado o seu modo de vida particular, estes parasitas tm distribuies geogrficas que,
essencialmente, reflectem as distribuies dos seus hospe-
Parasitic lice are wingless, obligate ectoparasites that

occur in all groups of birds and many groups of mammals.
Due to their particular way of living, parasitic lice have geographic distributions that essentially mirror those of their
hosts. Because all species of lice are both totally dependent
267
on their hosts and highly host-specific, it is of paramount

importance to include the identification of the hosts in any
faunistic survey. Therefore, the following table (Table 3) shows
each louse species associated with its host(s) species.
The new records included in the table are based on specimens housed at the Museum of New Zealand Te Papa
Tongarewa (Wellington, New Zealand). The other records
were taken from literature (Edwards, 1961; Tendeiro, 1973;
1978; Guimares, 1988; Zonfrillo, 1993; Palma & Pilgrim,
2002). It was not possible to confirm the occurrence of several species of parasitic lice likely to be associated with
humans and domestic animals on the Madeira and Porto
Santo islands.
deiros. Dado que todas as espcies de piolhos so altamente especializados e completamente dependentes dos seus
hospedeiros, crucial incluir igualmente a identidade dos
hospedeiros em qualquer inventrio faunstico. , portanto,
apresentado no quadro abaixo (Quadro 3), o(s) hospedeiro(s)
ao(s) qual(quais) cada espcie de piolho est associada.
Os novos registos includos no Quadro 3 so baseados
em espcimenes preservados no Museu Te Papa Tongarewa, da Nova Zelndia (Wellington, Nova Zelndia). Os
restantes registos foram retirados da literatura (Edwards
1961; Tendeiro 1973, 1978; Guimares 1988; Zonfrillo 1993;
Palma & Pilgrim 2002). Infelizmente, no nos foi possvel
confirmar a ocorrncia, na Madeira e Porto Santo, de vrias
espcies de piolho parasitas geralmente associadas ao Homem e a animais domsticos.
Quadro 3 | Table 3
Hospedeiros (aves) das espcies de piolhos assinaladas na Madeira e Selvagens.
Host species (birds) of the parasitic lice recorded from Madeira and Selvagens.
* novo registo para os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens. | * new record for Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos.
Parasita
Hospedeiro
* Austromenopon echinatum Edwards, 1960
Calonectris diomedea borealis (Cory, 1881)
Campanulotes madeirensis (Tendeiro, 1978)
Columba trocaz Heineken, 1829
Coloceras damicorne (Nitzsch, 1866)
Halipeurus abnormis (Piaget, 1885)
Halipeurus bulweriae Timmermann, 1960
Bulweria bulwerii (Jardine & Selby, 1828)
Halipeurus spadix Timmermann, 1961
Puffinus assimilis baroli (Bonaparte, 1857)
Halipeurus theresae Timmermann, 1969
Pterodroma feae (Salvadori, 1899)
Halipeurus sp.
Pterodroma madeira Mathews, 1934
Halipeurus pelagicus (Denny, 1842)
Oceanodroma castro (Harcourt, 1851) and

Pelagodroma marina hypoleuca (Moquin-Tandon, 1841)
Naubates harrisoni Bedford, 1930
Naubates pterodromi Bedford, 1930
* Philoceanus becki Kellogg, 1903
Oceanodroma castro (Harcourt, 1851)
* Saemundssonia peusi (Eichler, 1949)
Saemundssonia sp. 1
* Saemundssonia sp. 2
Trabeculus schillingi Rudow, 1866
Pterodroma feae (Salvadori, 1899) and

P. madeira Mathews, 1934
268

Edwards, R.L. (1961) Studies of the Philopteridae (Mallophaga) from
the birds of the order Procellariformes [sic]. 1. The genus Halipeurus. Journal of Parasitology, 47, 125-157.
Guimares, A.M.M. (1988) Contribuio para o estudo dos Malfagos das Ilhas Selvagens (Madeira, Portugal). I o gnero Halipeurus Thompson. Actas do III Congreso Ibrico de Entomologa, pp. 163-172. Granada, Espanha.
Palma, R.L. & Pilgrim, R.L.C. (2002) A revision of the genus Naubates (Insecta: Phthiraptera: Philopteridae). Journal of the Royal
Society of New Zealand, 32, 7-60.
Tendeiro, J. (1973) Estudos sobre os gonioddeos. (Mallophaga,
Ischnocera) dos Columbiformes. XIV Gnero Coloceras Taschenberg, 1882. Revista de Cincias Veterinrias (Loureno Marques) (ser. A), 6, 199-524.
Tendeiro, J. (1978) Estudos sobre os gonioddeos (Mallophaga, Ischnocera) dos Columbiformes. XVII Novas observaes sobre
os gneros Campanulotes Kler, Saussurites Tendeiro e Stephanius Tendeiro. Garcia de Orta (srie Zoologia), 7, 115-124.
Zonfrillo, B. (1993) Relationships of the Pterodroma petrels from the
Madeira archipelago inferred from their feather lice. Boletim do
Museu Municipal do Funchal, Sup. 2, 325-331.
Hymenoptera:
FORMICIDAE
Xavier Espadaler
Ecology Unit and CREAF, Universitat Autnoma de Barcelona,
E-08193 Bellaterra, e-mail: xavierespadaler@gmail.com
Em adio s espcies listadas, existem outras trs espcies de formigas conhecidas na ilha da Madeira: Solenopsis sp. 1, Solenopsis sp. 2 e Hypoponera sp. 1.
Three ant species, in addition to those listed, are known

on Madeira Island: Solenopsis sp. 1, Solenopsis sp. 2 and
Hypoponera sp. 1.
Solenopsis (Diplorhoptrum) sp. 1. Esta formiga ainda no

tinha sido registada na Madeira e Selvagens. As obreiras
so amarelas, monomrficas, normalmente tm dois dentes no clpeo, embora raramente se observem indivduos
com dois dentes laterais adicionais. O corpo abundantemente coberto de plos curtos e longos. Os olhos so
pretos e bem desenvolvidos, com 3 a 5 omatdeos. Medidas (em mm) do comprimento da cabea (hl): 0,41-0,46;
largura da cabea (hw): 0,30-0,34; comprimento do escapo (sl): 0,25-0,30; ndice ceflico (ci) (hw*100)/hl: 74-80;
ndice do escapo (si) (sl 100)/hl: 61-66. As rainhas so
castanhas a castanhas escuras, hl: 0,54-0,61; hw (olhos
includos) 0,56-0,58; sl: 0,38-0,41; ci 95-102; si 67-70. Os
ocelos so grandes, estando o central separado dos laterais por uma distncia um pouco maior do que o seu
dimetro. O escutelo esconde o pronoto em vista dorsal.
O comprimento de Weber de 1,05-1,17 mm. Esta espcie foi apenas encontrada em locais muito perturbados,
quase exclusivamente em amostras de solo peneiradas,
no Funchal e subrbios, e na Vila Baleira, em Porto Santo. No possvel distinguir esta espcie de outra muito
comum no arquiplago dos Aores (Wetterer et al. 2004),
mas Solenopsis sp. 1 bastante distinta das espcies de
Solenopsis das ilhas Canrias.
Solenopsis (Diplorhoptrum) sp. 1. This ant has not been

previously reported for Madeira. Workers are yellow, monomorphic, and usually have two clypeal teeth, although rare
individuals have two additional poorly developed lateral teeth. Both long and short hairs are abundant all over the body.
The eyes are black and well developed, with 3-5 ommatidia.
Measures (in mm): head length (hl): 0.41-0.46; head width
(hw) 0.30-0.34; scape length (sl) 0.25-0.30; cephalic index
(hw x 100)/hl 74-80; scape index (sl 100)/hl 61-66. Queens
are brown to dark brown, hl 0.54-0.61 mm; hw (eyes included) 0.56-0.58; sl 0.38-0.41; ci 95-102; si 67-70. The ocelli
are large and the central ocellus is separated from the lateral ocelli by a distance slightly larger than its diameter. The
scutum hides the pronotum in dorsal view. Webers length
is 1.05-1.17.
This species has been found only at highly disturbed
sites in Funchal and its suburbs (Madeira Island) and in
Vila Baleira (Porto Santo Island), almost exclusively in soil
sift samples. This species is indistinguishable from a common Solenopsis collected in the Azores (Wetterer et al.
2004), but quite distinct from Solenopsis from the Canary
Islands.
269
Solenopsis (Diplorhoptrum) sp. 2. Esta formiga no tinha

sido referida at data nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens. conhecida com base numa nica fmea pequena, capturada num parque urbano no Funchal. Esta fmea
bastante distinta das rainhas da espcie Solenopsis sp. 1.
Tem uma cor acastanhada (em vez de amarela) e pilosidade
menos abundante do que as rainhas de Solenopsis sp. 1.
A cabea mais alongada, hl: 0,53 mm; hw 0,49 mm; sl:
0,70 mm; ci: 92; si: 65. Os ocelos tambm so mais pequenos, e a distncia entre o ocelo central e os ocelos laterais
duas vezes maior do que o seu dimetro. O escutelo
menos desenvolvido e o pronoto visvel na parte dorsal.
O comprimento de Weber de 0,70 mm.
Solenopsis (Diplorhoptrum) sp. 2. This ant has not been

previously reported for the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. It is known from a single very small queen, collected
in an urban park in Funchal (Madeira Island). It is markedly
different from the queens of Solenopsis sp. 1. The colour is
brown (rather than yellow) and the pilosity much less abundant than in Solenopsis sp. 1 queens. The head is more
elongated: hl 0.53; hw 0.49; sl 0.70; ci 92; si 65. The ocelli
are smaller: the distance between the central ocellus and
lateral ocelli is more than twice its diameter. The scutum
is less developed; the pronotum is widely visible in dorsal
view. Webers length is 0.70.
Hypoponera sp. 1. Esta espcie no era conhecida da

Madeira e Selvagens. muito semelhante a Hypoponera
bondroiti (Forel), uma espcie que se pensa ter tido origem
no continente americano, registada na Blgica, e tambm
introduzida no Japo (e.g. Yamauchi et al. 1996, mas ver
Seifert 2003). semelhana de H. bondroiti, H. sp. 1 tambm apresenta machos sem asas ou ergatides (Yamauchi
et al. 1996). As obreiras de Hypoponera sp. 1 distinguem-se das de Hypoponera punctatissima como descrito abaixo:
linha frontal ausente. Pecolo com plos mdios a longos. A mesopleura no lisa nem brilhante. Omatdeos
esbranquiados, grandes (0,026 mm) . . Hypoponera sp. 1
linha frontal presente. Pecolo com plos longos.
A mesopleura lisa e brilhante. Omatdeos pequenos
(0,013 mm) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hypoponera punctatissima
A espcie Hypoponera sp. 1 comum em habitats secos
na vertente oriental das ilhas da Madeira e Porto Santo, e
menos comum em parques urbanos. A espcie tambm
conhecida da ilha de Sta. Helena, no Sul do Oceano Atlntico (Wetterer et al. 2007).
Hypoponera sp. 1. This ant has not been previously reported for the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos. It is
very similar to Hypoponera bondroiti (Forel), an apparently
New World species described from Belgium, which has also
been introduced to Japan (e.g., Yamauchi et al. 1996, but
see Seifert 2003). Like H. bondroiti (Yamauchi et al. 1996),
this species has ergatoid males. Workers of this species are
distinguished from workers of Hypoponera punctatissima
as follows:
Frontal line absent. Petiole with medium long hairs. Mesopleurae not smooth and shiny. Ommatidium whitish,
larger (0.026 mm) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hypoponera sp. 1
Frontal line present. Petiole with long hairs. Mesopleurae
smooth and shiny. Ommatidium smaller (0.013 mm)
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hypoponera punctatissima
This species was common in dry habitats of eastern
Madeira and the Porto Santo islands, and less common
in urban parks. The species is also known from St. Helena
(Wetterer et al. 2007).

Seifert, B. (2003) Hypoponera punctatissima (Roger) and H.
schauinslandi (Emery) Two morphologically and biologically
distinct species (Hymenoptera: Formicidae). Abhandlungen und
Berichte fr Naturkunde Grlitz, 75, 61-81.
Wetterer, J.K., Espadaler, X., Wetterer, A.L. & Cabral, S.G.M. (2004)
Native and exotic ants of the Azores (Hymenoptera: Formicidae).
Sociobiology, 44, 1-20.
Wetterer, J.K., Espadaler, X., Ashmole, N.P., Mendel, H., Cutler, C. &
Endeman, J.. (2007) Ants of the South Atlantic islands of Ascensin, St Helena, and Tristan da Cunha. Myrmecological News,
10, 29-37.
Yamauchi, K., Kimura, Y., Corbara, B., Kinomura, K. & Tsuji, K.
(1996) Dimorphic ergatoid males and their reproductive behavior
in the ponerine ant Hypoponera bondroiti. Insectes Sociaux, 43,
119-130.
270
LISTA DOS ARTRPODES

(ARTHROPODA)
LIST OF ARTHROPODS
(ARTHROPODA)
Paulo A. V. Borges1, Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar2, Mrio Boieiro3,
Miguel Carles-Tolr4 & Artur R. M. Serrano3
1
2
3
Vasconcelos, Ed. C2, 2 Piso, Campo Grande, 1749-016 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: mboieiro@fc.ul.pt; aserrano@fc.ul.pt
4
Avda. Prncipe de Asturias, 30, tico 1, E-08012 Barcelona, Espaa; e-mail: mcarlestolra@terra.es
271
COORDENADORES TAXONMICOS
TAXONOMIC COORDINATORS
PSEUDOSCORPIONES
OSTRACODA
Volker Mahnert
Claude Meisch
Musum dhistoire naturelle, case postale 6434, CH-1211

Geneva 6, Switzerland; e-mail: volker.mahnert@wanadoo.fr
Muse national dhistoire natuelle de Luxembourg, 25 rue

Mnster, L-2160, Luxembourg;
e-mail: claude.meisch@education.lu
OPILIONES
SYMPHYLA, PAUROPODA
Pedro Cardoso
Paulo. A.V. Borges
Universidade dos Aores, Dep. de Cincias Agrrias CITA-A
(Grupo de Biodiversidade dos Aores), Terra-Ch, 9700-851
Angra do Herosmo, Terceira, Aores, Portugal;
e-mail: pcardoso@ennor.org

e-mail: pborges@uac.pt
ACARI
(ASTIGMATA; ORIBATIDA; PROSTIGMATA;
IXODIDA; MESOSTIGMATA)
DIPLOPODA, CHILOPODA
Henrik Enghoff
Pedro Cardoso1, Hlder Pinto2

& Celestina Isabel Brazo3
Natural History Museum of Denmark (Zoological Museum),

University of Copenhagen, Universitetsparken 15, DK-2100
Copenhagen , Denmark;
e-mail: henghoff@snm.ku.dk
1
2
Departamento de I + D, Laboratorios Leti SL, Tres Cantos,
Espanha; e-mail: hupinto@gmail.com
3
Ncleo de Entomologia, Laboratrio Agrcola da Madeira,
Caminho dos Caboucos 61, 9135-372 Camacha, Madeira,
Portugal; e-mail: celestinabrazao.sra@gov-madeira.pt
COLLEMBOLA
Paulo A. V. Borges1 & Manuela da Gama2
1
2
Instituto do Ambiente e Vida, Dep. Zoologia da Universidade
de Coimbra, Lg. Marqus de Pombal, 3004-517 Coimbra.
Portugal; e-mail: jps@zoo.uc.pt
ARANEAE
Pedro Cardoso1 & Lus Carlos Crespo2
1
2
Universidade de Coimbra, Departamento de Zoologia,
Faculdade de Cincias e Tecnologia, Largo da S Nova, 3000
Coimbra, Portugal; e-mail: luiscarloscrespo@gmail.com
DIPLURA, PROTURA,
MICROCORYPHIA, ZYGENTOMA
Lus F. Mendes
Instituto de Investigao Cientfica Tropical (Centro de Zoologia), R. da Junqueira, n 14, 1300 Lisboa, Portugal;
e-mail: czool@iict.pt
BRANCHIOPODA, MALACOSTRACA,
MAXILLOPODA
Paulo. A.V. Borges
272
EPHEMEROPTERA
PHTHIRAPTERA
Javier Alba-Tercedor1 & Samantha Jane Hughes2
Mrio Boieiro1, Carla Rego1 & Ricardo Palma2
Universidad de Granada, Departamento de Biologa Animal

(Zoologa), Facultad de Ciencias, 18071-Granada. Spain;
e-mail: jalba@ugr.es
2
Universidade da Madeira, Dep. Biologia/CEM, Alto da
Penteada, 9000-390 Funchal, Portugal;
Faculdade de Cincias da Universidade de Lisboa, Centro

de Biologia Ambiental, Departamento de Biologia Animal, R.
Ernesto de Vasconcelos, Ed. C2, 2 Piso, Campo Grande,
1749-016 Lisboa, Portugal;
e-mail: mboieiro@fc.ul.pt; crego@fc.ul.pt
2
Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, P.O. Box 467,
169 Tory Street Wellington 6140, New Zealand;
e-mail: RicardoP@tepapa.govt.nz
ODONATA
Snia Ferreira1 & Florian Weihrauch2
HEMIPTERA: AUCHENORRHYNCHA
1
Universidade do Porto, CIBIO/UP - Centro de Investigao
em Biodiversidade e Recursos Genticos, Campus Agrrio de
Vairo, 4485-661 Vairo, Portugal;
e-mail: hiporame@gmail.com
2
Jgerstrae 21A, D-85283 Wolnzach, Germany;
e-mail Florian.Weihrauch@t-online.de
Jos Alberto Quartau

1749-016 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: jaquartau@fc.ul.pt
BLATTODEA, MANTODEA,
DERMAPTERA, ORTHOPTERA
HEMIPTERA: HETEROPTERA
Antnio Bivar de Sousa
Jordi Ribes1 & Ernst Heiss2
SPEN Sociedade Portuguesa de Entomologia, Apartado
8221, P-1803-001 Lisboa, Portugal;
e-mail: abivarsousa@netcabo.pt
1
Valencia 123-125, ent., 3a, E-08011 Barcelona, Espaa;
e-mail: 4354jrr@comb.es
2
Research Entomologist, Tiroler Landesmuseum, JosefSchraffl-Strasse 2a, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria;
e-mail: aradus@aon.at
ISOPTERA
Paulo A. V. Borges
HEMIPTERA: STERNORRHYNCHA
(ALEYRODOIDEA, COCCOIDEA, PSYLLOIDEA)

Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar

Portugal; e-mail: antonioaguiar.sra@gov-madeira.pt
EMBIOPTERA
HEMIPTERA: STERNORRHYNCHA
(APHIDOIDEA, PHYLLOXEROIDEA)
Paulo A. V. Borges
Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar1 & Fernando Albano Ilharco2

1

2
Departamento de Proteco de Plantas, Entomologia, Estao
Agronmica Nacional, 2784-505 Oeiras, Portugal.
PSOCOPTERA
Arturo Baz
Dep. de Zoologa y Antropologa Fsica. Universidad de Alcal,
28871 Alcal de Henares, Madrid, Espaa;
e-mail: arturo.baz@uah.es
273
THYSANOPTERA
COLEOPTERA
(OTHER)
Richard zur Strassen

Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg, Senckenberganlage
D-60325 Frankfurt am Main; Germany;
e-mail: Richard.zurStrassen@senckenberg.de
Mrio Boieiro1, Artur R. M. Serrano1 & Antnio M. Franquinho

Aguiar2
25,

e-mail: mboieiro@fc.ul.pt; aserrano@fc.ul.pt
2
NEUROPTERA
Victor J. Monserrat
Departamento de Zoologia, Facultad de Biologia, Universidad
Complutense de Madrid, 28040 Madrid, Spain;
e-mail: artmad@bio.ucm.es
STREPSIPTERA
Antnio Bivar de Sousa
COLEOPTERA
SPEN Sociedade Portuguesa de Entomologia, Apartado
8221, P-1803-001 Lisboa, Portugal;
e-mail: abivarsousa@netcabo.pt
COLEOPTERA
(CARABOIDEA)
Artur R. M. Serrano & Mrio Boieiro
SIPHONAPTERA

de Biologia Ambiental, Departamento de Biologia Animal,
R. Ernesto de Vasconcelos, Ed. C2, 2 Piso, Campo Grande,
e-mail: aserrano@fc.ul.pt; mboieiro@fc.ul.pt
Ruben Capela
Universidade da Madeira, Dep. Biologia/CEM, Alto da Penteada,
9000-390 Funchal, Portugal; e-mail: rcapela@uma.pt
COLEOPTERA
(CURCULIONOIDEA)
DIPTERA
DIPTERA
(COORDINATION)
Antnio Machado
c/ Chopin 1, 38208 La Laguna, Tenerife, Islas Canarias, Espaa;
e-mail: antonio.machado@telefonica.net
Miguel Carles-Tolr
Avda. Prncipe de Asturias, 30, tico 1, E-08012 Barcelona,
Espaa; e-mail: mcarlestolra@terra.es
COLEOPTERA
(Tenebrionidae)
DIPTERA
(Drosophilidae)
Pedro Orom
Departamento de Biologa Animal (Zoologa), Universidad de La
Laguna, La Laguna, 38206, Islas Canarias, Espaa;
e-mail: poromi@ull.es
Gerhard Bchli
Zoological Museum, Winterthurerstr. 190, CH-8057 Zrich,
Swiss; e-mail: baechli@zm.uzh.ch
DIPTERA
(Lonchopteridae, Piophilidae)
Miroslav Bartk
Czech University of Agriculture, Faculty of Agrobiology, Food
and Natural Resources, Department of Zoology and Fisheries,
Praha 6, 165 21 Czech Republic; e-mail: bartak@af.czu.cz
274
DIPTERA
(Trichoceridae, Rhagionidae,
Lonchaeidae, Sciomyzidae)
DIPTERA
(Coelopidae, Sepsidae)
Paul Gatt
Miguel Carles-Tolr
56 Godwin Ganado Street, Tal-Virtu, Rabat RBT 2642, Malta;
e-mail: paulgatt@onvol.net
Avda. Prncipe de Asturias 30, tico 1, E-08012 Barcelona,

Spain; e-mail: mcarlestolra@terra.es
DIPTERA
(Agromyzidae)
DIPTERA
(Bombyliidae)
Milos Cerny
David Gibbs
Halenkovice 1, CZ-763 63, Czech Republic;

e-mail: cerny.milos@centrum.cz
6 Stephen Street, Redfield, Bristol, BS5 9DY, Great Britain;

e-mail: david.usia@blueyonder.co.uk
DIPTERA
(Bolitophilidae, Keroplatidae,
Mycetophilidae, Platypezidae)
DIPTERA
(Anisopodidae, Bibionidae, Scatopsidae)
Jean-Paul Haenni
Peter J. Chandler
Musum dhistoire naturelle, Rue des Terreaux, 14, CH-2000

Neuchtel, Swiss; e-mail: Jean-Paul.Haenni@unine.ch
606B Berryfield Lane, Melksham, Wilts SN12 6EL, Great Britain;

e-mail: Chandgnats@aol.com
DIPTERA
(Asteiidae, Canacidae (+ Tethinidae),
Chamaemyiidae, Chyromyidae)
DIPTERA
(Sciaridae)
Kai Heller1 & Frank Menzel2
Martin J. Ebejer
1
Arthur-Zabel-Weg 25, D-24226 Heikendorf, Germany; e-mail:
kaiheller@gmx.de
2
Zentrum fr Agrarlandschaftsforschung (ZALF) e.V., Deutsches,
Entomologisches Institut (DEI), Eberswalder Strae 84, D-15374
Mncheberg, Germany; e-mail: menzel@zalf.de
Hendre, Colwinston, Cowbridge, South Glamorgan CF71 7NL,

Great Britain; e-mail: martin.ebejer@btinternet.com
DIPTERA
(Limoniidae, Tipulidae)
DIPTERA
(Therevidae)
Eulalia Eiroa
Kevin Holston
Departamento de Zoologa y Antropologa Fsica, Facultad de

Veterinaria, Universidad de Santiago de Compostela, 27002
Lugo, Spain; e-mail: baleiroa@usc.es
Naturhistoriska riksmuseet, Enheten fr Entomologi, Box 50007,

104 05 Stockholm, Sweden; e-mail: Kevin.Holston@nrm.se
DIPTERA
(Phoridae)
DIPTERA
(Chironomidae)
Carlos Garca
Samantha Jane Hughes
Universitat Autnoma de Barcelona, Departament de

Biologa Animal, de Biologa Vegetal i Ecologa, Unitat de
Zoologa, Edifici C, E-08193 Bellaterra, Barcelona, Spain;
e-mail: cgarci24@xtec.net
Centre for Macaronesian Studies, University of Madeira,

Penteada Campus, 9000-390 Funchal, Madeira, Portugal;
275
DIPTERA
(Ulidiidae (+ Otitidae))
DIPTERA
(Aulacigasteridae, Carnidae,
Lauxaniidae, Milichiidae)
Elena P. Kameneva
Lszl Papp
Schmalhausen Institute of Zoology, National Academy of
Sciences of Ukraine, Bogdan Chmielnicki str. 15, 01601 Kiev30, Ukraine; e-mail: ulidia@inbox.ru
Hungarian Natural History Museum, Budapest, Baross u.13, H1088 Hungary; e-mail: lpapp@zoo.zoo.nhmus.hu
DIPTERA
(Pyrgotidae)
DIPTERA
(Fanniidae, Muscidae)
Valery A. Korneyev
Adrian C. Pont
Schmalhausen Institute of Zoology, National Academy of

Sciences of Ukraine, Bogdan Chmielnicki str. 15, 01601
Kiev-30, Ukraine; e-mail: kot-vasily@narod.ru
38 Gatehampton Road, Goring-on-Thames, Reading RG8 0EP,

Great Britain; e-mail: pont.muscidae@btinternet.com
DIPTERA
(Asilidae)
DIPTERA
(Calliphoridae)
Manuel Portillo
Ana Isabel Martnez1 & Knut Rognes2
Departamento de Biologa Animal, Parasitologa, Ecologa,
Edafologa, Facultad de Biologa, Universidad de Salamanca,
E-370071 Salamanca, Spain; e-mail: portillo@usal.es
Dpto. Ciencias Ambientales y Recursos Naturales, Universidad

de Alicante, Apdo. 99, 03080 Alicante, Spain; e-mail: anabel.
martinez@ua.es
2
Havrnbrautene 7a, N-4049 Hafrsfjord, Norway;
e-mail: knut@rognes.no
DIPTERA
(Anthomyzidae, Sphaeroceridae)
Jindrich Rohcek
DIPTERA
(Anthomyiidae, Scathophagidae)
Slezske zemske museum, Tyrsova 1, CZ - 746 01 Opava, Czech

Republic; e-mail: rohacek@szmo.cz
Verner Michelsen
Natural History Museum of Denmark, Zoological Museum,
Universitetsparken 15, DK-2100 Copenhagen , Denmark;
e-mail: vmichelsen@snm.ku.dk
DIPTERA
(Culicidae)
Marta Santa Ana
DIPTERA
(Chloropidae)
Centro de Estudos da Macaronsia, Universidade da Madeira,

Campus da Penteada, 9000-390 Funchal, Madeira, Portugal;
e-mail: mago@uma.pt
Emilia P. Nartshuk
Zoological Institute of Russian Academy of Sciences,
Universitetskaya nab. 1. Sankt Petersburg, 1999034 Russia;
e-mail: chlorops@zin.ru
DIPTERA
(Cecidomyiidae)
Marcela Skuhrav
DIPTERA
(Rhinophoridae, Sarcophagidae)
Btovsk 1227/9, CZ-140 00 Praha 4, Czech Republic;

e-mail: skuhrava@quick.cz
Thomas Pape
Natural History Museum of Denmark, Zoological Museum,
Universitetsparken 15, DK- 2100 Copenhagen , Denmark;
e-mail: tpape@snm.ku.dk
276
DIPTERA
(Scenopinidae, Xylomyidae, Syrphidae,
Tephritidae, Hippoboscidae, Oestridae, Tachinidae)
DIPTERA
(Opomyzidae)
Jan Willem van Zuijlen
John T. Smit
Mendelssohnstraat 62, 5144 GH Waalwijk, The Netherlands;
e-mail: JeeWeevZ@zonnet.nl
European Invertebrate Survey - Nederland, Nationaal

Natuurhistorisch Museum - Naturalis, Postbus 9517, 2300 RA
Leiden, The Netherlands; e-mail: smitj@naturalis.nl
TRICHOPTERA
DIPTERA (Conopidae)
Samantha J. Hughes1 & Peter C. Barnard2
Jens-Hermann Stuke
1
Penteada, 9000-390 Funchal, Portugal;
2
Department of Entomology, Natural History Museum, Cromwell
Road, London SW7 5BD, UK.
Roter Weg 22, 26789 Leer, Germany;

e-mail: jhstuke@zfn.uni-bremen.de
DIPTERA
(Ceratopogonidae, Psychodidae, Simuliidae,
Dolichopodidae, Empididae, Hybotidae,
Pipunculidae)
LEPIDOPTERA
Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar1 & Ole Karsholt2
1
2
Natural History Museum of Denmark (Zoological Museum),
University of Copenhagen, Universitetsparken 15, DK-2100
Copenhagen , Denmark; e-mail: okarsholt@snm.ku.dk
Daniel Ventura
c/ Primer de Maig 24, 3 4, E-08320 El Masnou, Barcelona,
Spain; e-mail: dani.ventura@telefonica.net
DIPTERA
(Dixidae, Thaumaleidae)
HYMENOPTERA
Rdiger Wagner
HYMENOPTERA
(Braconidae)
Limnologische Fluss-Sation Schlitz der MPG, P.O. Box 260, D

- 36105 Schlitz, Germany; e-mail: Ruediger.Wagner@uni-kassel.
de
Kees van Achterberg1 & Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar2

1
Senior researcher & curator of Hymenoptera, Department of
Entomology, Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum, Postbus
9517, 2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands; e-mail: achterberg@naturalis.nnm.nl
2
DIPTERA
(Heleomyzidae, Trixoscelididae)
Andrzej J. Woznica
University of Environmental and Life Sciences, Department
of Zoology & Ecology, ul. Kozuchowska 5b, 51-631 Wroclaw,
Poland; e-mail: woznica@ozi.ar.wroc.pl
HYMENOPTERA
(Bethylidae, Dryinidae, Ichneumonidae)
DIPTERA
(Ephydridae)
Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar1

1

Tadeusz Zatwarnicki
Department of Biosystematics, University of Opole, ul. Oleska
22, 45-052 Opole, Poland; e-mail: zatwar@uni.opole.pl
277
HYMENOPTERA
(CYNIPOIDEA)
HYMENOPTERA
(APOIDEA)
Jose Luis Nieves-Aldrey1, Mattias Forshage2, Richard R.

Askew3, Dora Agun Pombo4 & Elvio Nunes4
Anselm Kratochwil1, Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar2

& Jan Smit3
Departamento de Biodiversidad y Biologa Evolutiva, Museo

Nacional de Ciencias, Naturales (CSIC), c/Jos Gutirrez Abascal,
2. Madrid. E-28006, Espaa; e-mail: aldrey@mncn.csic.es
2
Systematic Zoology, EBC, Uppsala University, Norbyvgen
18D, SE-752 36 Uppsala, Sweden; e-mail: Mattias.Forshage@
ebc.uu.se
3
5 Beeston Hall Mews, Beeston, Tarporley, Cheshire CW6 9TZ,
England; e-mail: askew@beeston22.freeserve.co.uk
4
Penteada, 9000-390 Funchal, Portugal; e-mail: aguin@uma.pt
University of Osnabrck, Biology/Chemistry, Dep. of

Ecology, Barbarastrae 11, D-49069 Osnabrck, Germany;
e-mail: Kratochwil@biologie.Uni-Osnabrueck.de
2
3
Voermanstraat 14, 6921 NP Duiven; e-mail: smit.jan@hetnet.nl
HYMENOPTERA, SYMPHYTA
Stefan Blank1 & Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar2
HYMENOPTERA
(CHALCIDOIDEA)
Deutsches Entomologisches Institut im ZALF und DGaaEGeschftsstelle, Eberswalder Strae 84, 15374 Mncheberg,
Germany; e-mail, blank@zalf.de,dgaae@dgaae.de
2
Richard R. Askew
5 Beeston Hall Mews, Beeston, Tarporley, Cheshire CW6 9TZ,
England; e-mail: askew@beeston22.freeserve.co.uk.
HYMENOPTERA (Formicidae)
HYMENOPTERA
(CERAPHRONOIDEA, PLATYGASTROIDEA,
PROCTOTRUPOIDEA)
Xavier Espadaler
Ecology Unit and CREAF, Universitat Autnoma de Barcelona,
E-08193 Bellaterra, Espaa; e-mail: xavierespadaler@gmail.com
Antnio M. Franquinho Aguiar

HYMENOPTERA
(Chrysididae, Crabronidae, Pompilidae,
Sphecidae, Vespidae)
Jan Smit
Voermanstraat 14, 6921 NP Duiven; e-mail: smit.jan@hetnet.nl
278
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Phylum Arthropoda
Subphylum Chelicerata
Classe Arachnida
Subclasse Dromopoda
Ordem Pseudoscorpiones
Atemnidae
END
Diplotemnus pieperi Helversen, 1965
Cheiridiidae
i
Apocheiridium ferum (Simon, 1879)
Cheliferidae
MAC
i
END
Canarichelifer teneriffae Beier, 1965
Dactylochelifer latreillei (Leach, 1817)
Pseudorhacochelifer coiffaiti (Vachon, 1961)
Chernetidae
i
Pselaphochernes dubius (Cambridge, 1892)
Pselaphochernes lacertosus (L. Koch, 1873)
Pselaphochernes scorpioides (Hermann, 1804)
M
S
M
Chthoniidae
i
Chthonius ischnocheles Hermann, 1804)
Chthonius tetrachelatus (Preyssler, 1790)
Paraliochthonius cavalensis Zaragoza, 2004
Paraliochthonius hoestlandti Vachon, 1960
END
END
PS
Garypidae
n
Garypus beauvoisii (Audoin, 1826)
Garypus levantinus Navas, 1925
END
S
M
PS
Garypus saxicola salvagensis Helversen, 1965
Geogarypidae
MAC
n
n
Geogarypus canariensis (Tullgren, 1900)
PS
Geogarypus minor (L. Koch, 1873)
Geogarypus nigrimanus (Simon, 1879)
Olpiidae
END
Amblyolpium franzi Beier, 1970
MAC
Calocheirus mirus Mahnert, 1986
Olpium pallipes (H. Lucas, 1846)
PS
D
S
Syarinidae
END
Micracreagrella caeca madeirensis Beier, 1963
PS
END
Micracreagrina madeirensis Mahnert, 1993
PS
Ordem Opiliones
Phalangiidae
n
Bunochelis spinifera (Simon, 1878)
Phalangium opilio Linnaeus, 1758
END
S
M
* Ramblinus spinipalpis (Roewer, 1911)
Subclasse Acari
Ordem Astigmata
Acaridae
i
Acarus siro Linnaeus, 1758
Eustathiidae
?
Chauliacia canarisi Gaud & Atyeo, 1967
Chauliacia lineata Peterson, Atyeo & Moss, 1980
occurrence); M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas; S Selvagens; END endmica (endemic); MAC Macaronsia (Macaronesia); n nativa
(native); i introduzida (introduced); m migratria (migrant); Taxon extinto (extinct taxon).
279
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Ordem Ixodida
Argasidae
?
Carios vespertilionis Latreille, 1796
Ixodidae
?
Boophilus annulatus (Say, 1821)
Haemaphysalis inermis Birula, 1895
MA
MA
Haemaphysalis punctata Canestrini & Fanzago, 1878
MA
Hyalomma lusitanicum Koch, 1844
MA
Ixodes ricinus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Rhipicephalus bursa Canestrini & Fanzago, 1878
MA
Rhipicephalus sanguineus (Latreille, 1806)
MA
Rhipicephalus turanicus Pomerantsev et al., 1940
MA
Ordem Mesostigmata
Phytoseiidae
?
Amblyseius largoensis (Muma, 1955)
Euseius hibisci (Chant, 1959)
Iphiseius degenerans (Berlese, 1889)
Typhlodromus pyri Scheuten, 1857
Typhlodromus rhenarus (Oudemans, 1905)
Ordem Oribatida
Achipteriidae
?
Parachipteria punctata (Nicolet, 1885)
Parachipteria willmanni Hammen, 1952
Ameridae
?
Amerus troisi (Berlese, 1883)
Neamerus lundbladi Willmann, 1939
Camisiidae
?
Heminothrus peltifer (C.L. Koch, 1839)
Carabodidae
?
Odontocepheus elongatus (Michael, 1879)
Cepheidae
END
Tereticepheus undulatus (Willmann, 1939)
Ceratozetidae
?
Ceratozetes mediocris Berlese, 1908
Chamobatidae
?
Chamobates pusilus Berlese, 1895
Cymbaeremaeidae
n
Scapheremaeus corniger (Berlese, 1908)
Damaeidae
?
Belba interlamellaris Willmann, 1939
Galumnidae
?
Acrogalumna longipluma (Berlese, 1904)
Allogalumna alamellae (Jacot, 1935)
Galumna alata multiiterata Subias, 2004
Galumna obvia (Berlese, 1914)
END
?
Gustaviidae
?
Gustavia fusifer (C.L. Koch, 1841)
Hemileiidae
END
Dometorina plantivaga insularis Trav, 1969
Hermanniellidae
?
Hermanniella granulata (Nicolet, 1855)
Humerobatidae
END
Humerobates rostrolamellatus giganteus Willmann, 1939
280
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Liacaridae
?
Conoppia palmincincta Michael, 1884
Liacarus madeirensis Willmann, 1939
Liacarus mucronatus Willmann, 1939
Metrioppiidae
?
Ceratoppia bipilis (Hermann, 1804)
Micreremidae
?
Micreremus brevipes Michael, 1888
Mochlozetidae
?
Podoribates longipes (Berlese, 1887)
Nothridae
?
Nothrus palustris C.L. Koch, 1839
Oppiidae
END
Anomaloppia madeirensis Arillo & Subias, 1990
Multioppia insulana Prez-Iigo, 1982
Oppiella nova (Oudemans, 1902)
Ramusella clavipectinata (Michael, 1885)
END
Ramusella confusa Arillo & Subias, 1990
END
Rhinoppia minimedia (Arillo & Subias, 1990)
Rhinoppia subpectinata (Oudemans, 1900)
Oribatulidae
?
Oribatula cognata (Oudemans, 1902)
Oribatula frisiae (Oudemans, 1900)
Phenopelopidae
END
Eupelops reticulatus (Willmann, 1939)
Phthiracaridae
?
Phthiracarus ferrugineus (C.L. Koch, 1841)
Phthiracarus globosus (C.L. Koch, 1841)
Phthiracarus laevigatus C.L. Koch, 1841
Phthiracarus lentulus (C.L. Koch, 1841)
Phthiracarus torosus Willmann, 1939
END
Pirnodidae
END
Pirnodus soyeri Trav, 1969
Steganacaridae
MAC
Atropacarus striculus insularis (Weigmann, 1976)
Rhacaplacarus ortizi (Prez-Iigo, 1970)
Steganacarus applicatus (Sellnick, 1920)
END
Steganacarus carusoi Bernini & Avantazi, 1989
MAC
Steganacarus insulanus Prez-Iigo & Prez-Iigo Jr., 1996
Steganacarus similis Willmann, 1939
END
Xenillidae
END
Xenillus latilamellatus Willmann, 1939
Xenillus tegeocranus (Hermann, 1804)
Ordem Prostigmata
Arrenuridae
Arrenurus autochthonus (Lundblad, 1942)
Aturidae
Aturus atlantis (Lundblad, 1941)
Diptilomiopidae
?
Asetadiptacus emiliae Carmona, 1971
Diptacus gigantorhynchus (Nalepa, 1892)
M
M
Rhyncaphytoptus ficifoliae Keifer, 1939
Eriophyidae
?
Aceria barroisi (Fockeu, 1892)
Aceria sheldoni (Ewing, 1937)
Aculops lycopersici (Tryon, 1917)
Aculus tetanothrix (Nalepa, 1889)
281
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Eriophyidae (cont.)
?
Cecidophyopsis malpighianus (Canestrini & Massalongo, 1893)
Colomerus vitis (Pagenstecher, 1857)
END
MAC
?
M
M
* Cymoptus vieirai Carmona, 1988
Eriophes barbujanae Carmona, 1988
Eriophyes parabuxi (Keifer, 1964)
Erythraeidae
Abrolophus neobrevicollis Zhang & Goldarazena, 1996
END
Hauptmannia benoni Haitlinger, 2002
END
Leptus millipedius Southcott, 1992
Hydryphantidae
END
Thyas incerta Lundblad, 1942
END
Thyopsis cancellata maderensis Lundblad, 1941
MAC
Trichothyas petrophila (Lundblad, 1941)
Hygrobatidae
END
Atractides hystricipes (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Atractides insulanus (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Atractides macaronensis (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Atractides maderensis (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Atractides rutae (Lundblad, 1941)
Lebertiidae
END
Lebertia madericola (Lundblad, 1942)
END
Lebertia maderigena (Lundblad, 1942)
Limnesiidae
END
Limnesia atlantica (Lundblad, 1941)
Sperchontidae
?
Sperchon brevirostris Koenike, 1895
Stigmaeidae
?
Agistemus africana (Meyer & Ryke, 1960)
Tarsonemidae
?
Phytonemus pallidus (Banks, 1899)
Polyphagotarsonemus latus (Banks, 1904)
Tarsonemus occidentalis Ewing, 1939
Tarsonemus randsi Ewing, 1939
Tenuipalpidae
?
Brevipalpus obovatus Donnadieu, 1875
Brevipalpus phoenicis (Geijskes, 1939)
M
M
Cenopalpus pulcher (Canestrini & Fanzago, 1876)
Tetranychidae
?
Bryobia rubrioculus (Scheuten, 1857)
Eotetranychus lewisi (McGregor, 1943)
Oligonychus perseae Tuttle, Baker & Abbatiello, 1976
Panonychus citri (McGregor, 1916)
Panonychus ulmi (Koch, 1836)
Petrobia harti (Ewing, 1909)
Tetranychus ludeni Zacher, 1913
Tetranychus urticae C.L. Koch, 1836
Torrenticolidae
END
Torrenticola affinis (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Torrenticola crassa (Lundblad, 1941)
M
M
END
Torrenticola crassirostris (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Torrenticola elliptiformis (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Torrenticola insulicola (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Torrenticola maderensis (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Torrenticola mandibularis (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Torrenticola nesiotes (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Torrenticola pharyngealis (Lundblad, 1941)
END
Torrenticola rotunda (Lundblad, 1941)
Trombellidae
END
Nothrotrombidium lundbladi (Willmann, 1939)
282
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Tydeidae
?
END
Lorryia ferula Baker, 1944
Lorryia stellata Carmona, 1972
Tydeus californicus (Banks, 1904)
Tydeus caudatus (Dugs, 1834)
Tydeus kochi (Oudemans, 1928)
Unionicolidae
MAC
Neumania atlantida (Lundblad, 1941)
Subclasse Micrura
Ordem Araneae
Agelenidae
?
Lycosoides coarctata (Dufour, 1831)
Tegenaria domestica (Clerck, 1757)
END
Tegenaria maderiana Thorell, 1875
Tegenaria pagana (C.L. Koch, 1840)
Tegenaria parietina (Fourcroy, 1785)
Textrix caudata L. Koch, 1872
S
PS
Araneidae
?
END
MAC
Agalenatea redii (Scopoli, 1763)
Araneus hortensis (Blackwall, 1859)
PS
Araniella maderiana (Kulczynski, 1905)
PS
Argiope bruennichi (Scopoli, 1772)
PS
Argiope trifasciata (Forskl, 1775)
PS
Cyclosa insulana (Costa, 1834)
Cyclosa maderiana Kulczynski, 1899
MAC
i
Cyrtophora citricola (Forskl, 1775)
Mangora acalypha (Walckenaer, 1802)
Neoscona crucifera (Lucas, 1839)
Neoscona subfusca (C.L. Koch, 1837)
Zygiella x-notata (Clerck, 1757)
PS
PS
S
PS
Clubionidae
n
Clubiona decora Blackwall, 1859
Corinnidae
?
Liophrurillus flavitarsis (Lucas, 1846)
Dictynidae
?
END
?
Dictyna civica (Lucas, 1850)
Lathys affinis (Blackwall, 1862)
PS
Nigma puella (Simon, 1870)
PS
Dysderidae
END
Dysdera coiffaiti Denis, 1962
Dysdera crocata C.L. Koch, 1838
END
Dysdera diversa Blackwall, 1862
M
M
END
Dysdera longibulbis Denis, 1962
MAC
Dysdera nesiotes Simon, 1907
END
Dysdera portisancti Wunderlich, 1995
END
PS
S
PS
Dysdera vandeli Denis, 1962
Filistatidae
?
Filistata insidiatrix (Forskl, 1775)
Pritha nana (Simon, 1868)
Gnaphosidae
?
Drassodes lapidosus (Walckenaer, 1802)
Drassodes lutescens (C.L. Koch, 1839)
END
Drassodes rugichelis Denis, 1962
END
Echemus modestus Kulczynski, 1899
Haplodrassus dalmatensis (L. Koch, 1866)
Haplodrassus signifer (C.L. Koch, 1839)
PS
283
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Gnaphosidae (cont.)
MAC
Leptodrassus hylaestomachi Berland, 1934
Micaria albovittata (Lucas, 1846)
Micaria pallipes (Lucas, 1846)
END
Scotognapha paivai (Blackwall, 1864)
Scotophaeus blackwalli (Thorell, 1871)
END
Scotophaeus cultior Kulczynski, 1899
Scotophaeus musculus (Simon, 1878)
MAC
S
S
S
Setaphis canariensis (Simon, 1883)
Trachyzelotes holosericeus (Simon, 1878)
Trachyzelotes lyonneti (Audouin, 1826)
Urozelotes rusticus (L. Koch, 1872)
Zelotes civicus (Simon, 1878)
Zelotes longipes (L. Koch, 1866)
Zelotes schmitzi (Kulczynski, 1899)
PS
D
S
PS
Hahniidae
END
Hahnia insulana Schenkel, 1938
Linyphiidae
END
Centromerus anoculus Wunderlich, 1995
END
Centromerus sexoculatus Wunderlich, 1992
END
Centromerus variegatus Denis, 1962
END
Ceratinopsis acripes (Denis, 1962)
END
Ceratinopsis infuscata (Denis, 1962)
Diplostyla concolor (Wider, 1834)
Entelecara schmitzi Kulczynski, 1905
END
Frontinellina dearmata (Kulczynski, 1899)
END
* Frontiphantes fulgurenotatus (Schenkel, 1938)
END
Lepthyphantes impudicus Kulczynski, 1909
END
Lepthyphantes lundbladi Schenkel, 1938
END
Lepthyphantes mauli Wunderlich, 1992
Lessertia dentichelis (Simon, 1884)
Meioneta fuscipalpa (C.L. Koch, 1836)
Microctenonyx subitaneus (O. P.-Cambridge, 1875)
Microlinyphia johnsoni (Blackwall, 1859)
Ostearius melanopygius (O. P.-Cambridge, 1879)
MAC
Palliduphantes schmitzi (Kulczynski, 1899)
END
Parapelecopsis mediocris (Kulczynski, 1899)
END
Prinerigone pigra (Blackwall, 1862)
Prinerigone vagans (Audouin, 1826)
Tenuiphantes miguelensis (Wunderlich, 1992)
MAC
?
MAC
END
Tenuiphantes tenebricoloides (Schenkel, 1938)
Tenuiphantes tenuis (Blackwall, 1852)
END
Turinyphia maderiana (Schenkel, 1938)
Typhochrestus acoreensis Wunderlich, 1992
MAC
PS
PS
PS
Liocranidae
END
Mesiotelus maderianus Kulczynski, 1899
Lycosidae
?
Arctosa cinerea (Fabricius, 1777)
END
Arctosa maderana Roewer, 1960
END
Hogna biscoitoi Wunderlich, 1992
END
Hogna heeri (Thorell, 1875)
PS
M
END
Hogna ingens (Blackwall, 1857)
END
Hogna insularum (Kulczynski, 1899)
PS
END
Hogna maderiana (Walckenaer, 1837)
PS
END
Hogna nonannulata Wunderlich, 1995
END
?
Hogna schmitzi Wunderlich, 1992
PS
Pardosa proxima (C.L. Koch, 1847)
PS
PS
Mimetidae
?
Ero aphana (Walckenaer, 1802)
Ero flammeola Simon, 1881
284
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Mimetidae (cont.)
n
Ero quadrituberculata Kulczynski, 1905
Ero tuberculata (De Geer, 1778)
Miturgidae
END
?
Cheiracanthium albidulum (Blackwall, 1859)
PS
Cheiracanthium pelasgicum (C.L. Koch, 1837)
PS
Mysmenidae
END
Trogloneta madeirensis Wunderlich, 1987
Nesticidae
i
Eidmannella pallida (Emerton, 1875)
Oecobiidae
MAC
Oecobius minor Kulczynski, 1909
Oecobius navus Blackwall, 1859
END
n
Oecobius selvagensis Wunderlich, 1995
Oecobius similis Kulczynski, 1909
PS
Oonopidae
?
Gamasomorpha insularis Simon, 1907
Opopaea concolor (Blackwall, 1859)
Philodromidae
?
Paratibellus oblongiusculus (Lucas, 1846)
END
Philodromus insulanus Kulczynski, 1905
MAC
Philodromus punctiger O. P.-Cambridge, 1908
END
Philodromus simillimus Denis, 1962
Thanatus vulgaris Simon, 1870
S
PS
PS
Pholcidae
END
Pholcus dentatus Wunderlich, 1995
END
Pholcus madeirensis Wunderlich, 1987
END
Pholcus magnus Wunderlich, 1987
END
Pholcus parvus Wunderlich, 1987
?
END
?
END
Pholcus phalangioides (Fuesslin, 1775)
Pholcus silvai Wunderlich, 1995
Spermophora senoculata (Dugs, 1836)
Spermophorides selvagensis Wunderlich, 1992
Pisauridae
MAC
Pisaura quadrilineata (Lucas, 1838)
PS
Prodidomidae
END
Zimirina lepida (Blackwall, 1859)
Salticidae
MAC
Aelurillus lucasi Roewer, 1951
MAC
Chalcoscirtus sublestus (Blackwall, 1867)
Cyrba algerina (Lucas, 1846)
?
n
Macaroeris cata (Blackwall, 1867)
END
Macaroeris desertensis Wunderlich, 1992
MAC
Macaroeris diligens (Blackwall, 1867)
MAC
Macaroeris moebi (Bsenberg, 1895)
D
PS
S
Macaroeris nidicolens (Walckenaer, 1802)
Menemerus semilimbatus (Hahn, 1829)
Pellenes geniculatus (Simon, 1868)
Pellenes maderianus Kulczynski, 1905
Pseudeuophrys vafra (Blackwall, 1867)
Salticus mutabilis Lucas, 1846
PS
S
PS
S
Scytodidae
?
Scytodes thoracica (Latreille, 1802)
Scytodes velutina Heineken & Lowe, 1832
Segestriidae
?
END
?
Ariadna insidiatrix Audouin, 1826
Ariadna maderiana Warburton, 1892
PS
Segestria florentina (Rossi, 1790)
PS
S
S
Sicariidae
?
Loxosceles rufescens (Dufour, 1820)
285
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Sparassidae
?
Heteropoda venatoria (Linnaeus, 1767)
Tetragnathidae
END
Meta barreti Kulczynski, 1899
MAC
Meta obscura Kulczynski, 1899
PS
END
Meta stridulans Wunderlich, 1987
Metellina merianae (Scopoli, 1763)
Tetragnatha extensa (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Tetragnatha obtusa C.L. Koch, 1837
PS
Theridiidae
?
Achaearanea acoreensis (Berland, 1932)
Argyrodes argyrodes (Walckenaer, 1842)
MAC
Argyrodes incertus Wunderlich, 1987
END
Dipoenata longitarsis (Denis, 1962)
MAC
Echinotheridion gibberosum (Kulczynski, 1899)
Enoplognatha diversa (Blackwall, 1859)
MAC
Enoplognatha sattleri Bsenberg, 1895
MAC
Episinus maderianus Kulczynski, 1905
Kochiura aulica (C.L. Koch, 1838)
PS
Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Rossi, 1790)
PS
Macaridion barreti (Kulczynski, 1899)
MAC
?
Neottiura herbigrada (Simon, 1873)
Nesticodes rufipes (Lucas, 1846)
Paidiscura orotavensis (Schmidt, 1968)
Parasteatoda tepidariorum (C.L. Koch, 1841)
MAC
PS
PS
S
Rhomphaea nasica (Simon, 1873)
END
Rugathodes madeirensis Wunderlich, 1987
END
Steatoda distincta (Blackwall, 1859)
Steatoda grossa (C.L. Koch, 1838)
PS
Steatoda nobilis (Thorell, 1875)
PS
Theridion hannoniae Denis, 1944
Theridion melanurum Hahn, 1831
Theridion musivivum Schmidt, 1956
MAC
PS
Thomisidae
END
Misumena nigromaculata Denis, 1963
MAC
Misumena spinifera (Blackwall, 1862)
MAC
Ozyptila atlantica Denis, 1963
Synema globosum (Fabricius, 1775)
END
Xysticus grohi (Wunderlich, 1992)
MAC
Xysticus lanzarotensis (Wunderlich, 1992)
END
Xysticus madeirensis (Wunderlich, 1992)
Xysticus nubilus Simon, 1875
Xysticus squalidus Simon, 1883
Xysticus verneaui Simon, 1883
?
MAC
MAC
PS
D
S
PS
Uloboridae
?
Hyptiotes flavidus (Blackwall, 1862)
Uloborus walckenaerius Latreille, 1806
Zosis geniculata (Olivier, 1789)
S
PS
Zodariidae
?
Zodarion styliferum (Simon, 1870)
Zoropsidae
MAC
Zoropsis rufipes (Lucas, 1838)
Subphylum Crustacea
Classe Malacostraca
Ordem Amphipoda
Bogidiellidae
END
Bogidiella madeirae Stock, 1994
286
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Gammaridae
END
Gammarus nox Stock, 1995
END
Sarothrogammarus cataractae Stock, 1993
END
Sarothrogammarus madeirensis (Dahl, 1958)
Ordem Decapoda
Atyidae
Atyaephyra desmaresti (Millet, 1831)
Ordem Isopoda
Armadillidiidae
Armadillidium granulatum Brandt, 1833
END
Armadillidium tigris Budde-Lund, 1885
Eluma caelatum (Miers, 1877)
Asellidae
Asellus aquaticus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Proasellus coxalis (Dollfus, 1892)
Buddelundiellidae
Buchnerillo litoralis Verhoeff, 1942
Halophilosciidae
Halophiloscia couchii (Kinahan, 1858)
Ligiidae
Ligia italica Fabricius, 1798
Oniscidae
Oniscus asellus Linnaeus, 1758
Platyarthridae
Platyarthrus aiasensis Legrand, 1954
END
Platyarthrus maderensis Vandel, 1960
END
Trichorhina hoestlandti Vandel, 1960
Porcellionidae
Agabiformius lentus (Budde-Lund, 1885)
END
Atlantidium barretoi Arcangeli, 1936
END
Atlantidium mateui Vandel, 1957
END
Atlantidium secundum Arcangeli, 1936
D
M
Leptotrichus leptotrichoides (Arcangeli, 1942)
Leptotrichus panzeri (Audouin, 1826)
Lucasius myrmecophilus (Lucas, 1853)
Lucasius scitus Budde-Lund, 1885
END
Porcellio atlantidum Paulian de Felice, 1939
END
Porcellio cataractae Vandel, 1960
Porcellio dilatatus Brandt, 1833
END
Porcellio ferroi Paulian de Felice, 1939
END
Porcellio gruneri Hoese, 1978
MA
M
Porcellio lamellatus Budde-Lund, 1885
Porcellio leptotrichoides Arcangeli, 1942
END
Porcellio maculipes Budde-Lund, 1885
END
Porcellio normani (Dollfus, 1899)
Porcellio pseudopullus Verhoeff, 1901
END
Porcellio scitus Budde-Lund, 1885
END
Porcellio xavieri Arcangeli, 1958
END
Porcellio zarcoi Vandel, 1960
END
Soteriscus bremondi Vandel, 1960
END
Soteriscus brumdocantoi Vandel, 1960
END
Soteriscus desertarum Vandel, 1960
END
Soteriscus fructuosi Vandel, 1960
END
Soteriscus madeirae Arcangeli, 1958
PS
D
M
PS
287
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Porcellionidae (cont.)
END
Soteriscus porcellioniformis Vandel, 1960
END
Soteriscus relictus Vandel, 1960
Soteriscus wollastoni (Paulian de Felice, 1939)
END
PS
Scyphacidae
Armadilloniscus ellipticus (Harger, 1878)
Stenoniscidae
Stenoniscus pleonalis Aubert & Dollfus, 1890
Trichoniscidae
END
Miktoniscus arcangelii Vandel, 1960
Miktoniscus chavesi (Dollfus, 1889)
Miktoniscus linearis (Patience, 1908)
Miktoniscus patiencei Vandel, 1946
M?
END
Trichoniscus bassoti Vandel, 1960
Trichoniscus pusillus Brandt, 1833
Tylidae
END
Tylos latreillei Audouin, 1825
Tylos madeirae Arcangeli, 1938
Tylos ponticus Grebnicki, 1874
Classe Maxillopoda
Ordem Cyclopoida
Cyclopidae
Eucyclops serrulatus serrulatus (Fischer, 1851)
Ordem Harpacticoida
Harpacticidae
Tigriopus fulvus (Fischer, 1860)
Laophontidae
Laophonte cornuta Philippi, 1840
Tisbidae
Tisbe ensifer Fischer, 1860
Classe Ostracoda
Ordem Podocopida
Cyprididae
n
Bradleycypris obliqua (Brady, 1868)
Cypridopsis lusatica Schfer, 1943
Cypridopsis vidua (O.F. Mller, 1776)
Potamocypris pallida Alm, 1914
Subphylum Myriapoda
Classe Symphyla
Ordem Symphyla
Scolopendrellidae
i
Symphylella vulgaris (Hansen, 1903)
Symphylellopsis subnuda (Hansen, 1903)
Scutigerellidae
i
Scutigerella immaculata (Newport, 1845)
288
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Classe Pauropoda
Ordem Tetramerocerata
Pauropodidae
END
Allopauropus alicundus Scheller, 1962
Allopauropus aristatus Remy, 1936
END
Allopauropus brincki Scheller, 1962
Allopauropus cuenoti (Remy, 1931)
Allopauropus dahli Scheller, 1962
END
n
Allopauropus gracilis (Hansen, 1902)
END
Allopauropus laurinus Scheller, 1962
Allopauropus millotianus Leclerc, 1953
Allopauropus subminutus Remy, 1936
Allopauropus vulgaris (Hansen, 1902)
Classe Diplopoda
Ordem Polydesmida
Paradoxosomatidae
i
Oranmorpha guerinii (Gervais, 1836)
Oxidus gracilis (C.L. Koch, 1847)
Stosatea italica (Latzel, 1886)
Polydesmidae
i
Brachydesmus proximus Latzel, 1889
Brachydesmus superus Latzel, 1884
Polydesmus coriaceus Porat, 1871
Propolydesmus laevidentatus Loksa, 1967
PS
Pyrgodesmidae
MAC
Cynedesmus formicola Cook, 1896
Siphonocryptidae
MAC
Hirudicryptus canariensis (Loksa, 1967)
Ordem Polyxenida
Polyxenidae
n?
Polyxenus fasciculatus Say, 1821
Ordem Julida
Blaniulidae
END
Acipes atlanticus Attems, 1937
END
Acipes decolor Enghoff, 1983
M
PS
END
Acipes lateralis Enghoff, 1983
PS
END
Acipes portosantoensis Enghoff, 1983
END
Acipes serratus Enghoff, 1983
END
PS
M
Acipes waldeni Enghoff, 1983
Blaniulus guttulatus (Fabricius, 1798)
Choneiulus palmatus (Nemec, 1895)
Nopoiulus kochii (Gervais, 1847)
Proteroiulus fuscus (Stein, 1857)
Julidae
i
Brachyiulus lusitanus Verhoeff, 1898
Brachyiulus pusillus (Leach, 1814)
Cylindroiulus attenuatus Enghoff, 1982
Cylindroiulus brachyiuloides Enghoff, 1982
END
END
i
END
Cylindroiulus britannicus (Verhoeff, 1891)
Cylindroiulus caramujensis Lohmander, 1955
289
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Julidae (cont.)
END
Cylindroiulus cristagalli Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus digitus Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus exiguus Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus fimbriatus Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus gemellus Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus hirticauda Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus infernalis Lohmander, 1955
END
Cylindroiulus insolidus Lohmander, 1955
END
Cylindroiulus julipes Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus kappa Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus laurisilvae Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus lundbladi Lohmander, 1955
MAC
Cylindroiulus madeirae Attems, 1937
END
Cylindroiulus numerosus Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus obscurior Enghoff, 1982
Cylindroiulus pallidior Enghoff, 1982
END
i
END
Cylindroiulus propinquus (Porat, 1870)
Cylindroiulus quadratistipes Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus rabacalensis Lohmander, 1955
END
Cylindroiulus speluncaris Lohmander, 1955
END
Cylindroiulus transmarinus Enghoff, 1982
Cylindroiulus truncorum (Silvestri, 1896)
END
Cylindroiulus uroxiphos Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus velatus Enghoff, 1982
END
Cylindroiulus waldeni Read, 1989
END
Cylindroiulus xynon Read, 1989
END
Cylindroiulus ynnox Read, 1989
END
Cylindroiulus zarcoi Read, 1989
END
Dolichoiulus eumadeirae Enghoff, 1992
END
Dolichoiulus madeiranus (Mauris, 1970)
END
Dolichoiulus salvagicus (Latzel, 1895)
PS
PS
Leptoiulus piceus (Risso, 1826)
Ommatoiulus moreletii (Lucas, 1860)
Ordem Chordeumatida
Anthroleucosomatidae
i
Anamastigona pulchella (Silvestri, 1898)
Classe Chilopoda
Ordem Scutigeromorpha
Scutigeridae
i
Scutigera coleoptrata (Linnaeus, 1758)
Ordem Lithobiomorpha
Henicopidae
i
Lamyctes emarginatus (Newport, 1844)
PS
Lithobiidae
i?
Lithobius crassipes C.L. Koch, 1862
i?
Lithobius lusitanus Verhoeff, 1925
PS
Lithobius melanops Newport, 1845
Lithobius pilicornis Newport, 1844
PS
END
Lithobius waldeni Eason, 1985
PS
290
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Ordem Scolopendromorpha
Cryptopidae
i
Cryptops hortensis (Donovan, 1810)
Ordem Geophilomorpha
Dignathodontidae
i
Henia bicarinata (Meinert, 1870)
Henia vesuviana (Newport, 1845)
Geophilidae
i
Geophilus carpophagus Leach, 1815
Geophilus flavus (DeGeer, 1778)
Geophilus truncorum (Bergse & Meinert, 1866)
Gnathoribautia bonensis (Gervais, 1835)
Pachymerium ferrugineum (C.L. Koch, 1835)
Tuoba zograffi (Brlemann, 1900)
MAC
Himantariidae
i
Himantarium mediterraneum Meinert, 1870
Stigmatogaster dimidiatus (Meinert, 1870)
Schendylidae
i
Haploschendyla barbarica (Meinert, 1870)
Haploschendyla grantii (Pocock, 1891)
M
M
Nannophilus eximius (Meinert, 1870)
Subphylum Hexapoda
Classe Collembola
Ordem Poduromorpha
Hypogastruridae
Ceratophysella denticulata (Bagnall, 1941)
Ceratophysella engadinensis Gisin, 1949
Ceratophysella gibbosa (Bagnall, 1940)
Hypogastrura manubrialis (Tullberg, 1869)
PS
PS
Mesogastrura libyca (Caroli, 1914)
Xenylla maritima Tullberg, 1869
Xenylla welchi Folsom, 1916
Xenylla xavieri Gama, 1959
PS
PS
Neanuridae
Anurida granaria (Nicolet, 1847)
Brachystomella parvula (Schffer, 1896)
Deutonura plena (Stach, 1951)
Deutonura sinistra (Denis, 1935)
Friesea claviseta Axelson, 1900
Friesea ladeiroi Gama, 1959
Friesea mirabilis (Tullberg, 1871)
Lathriopyga longiseta (Caroli, 1910)
Micranurida pygmaea Brner, 1901
Neanura muscorum (Templeton, 1835)
Pseudachorutes palmiensis Brner, 1903
Odontellidae
Superodontella lamellifer (Axelson, 1903)
Xenyllodes armatus Axelson, 1903
Onychiuridae
Kalaphorura tuberculata (Moniez, 1890)
Metaphorura affinis (Brner, 1903)
Onychiurus circulans Gisin, 1952
Onychiurus ghidinii Denis, 1938
291
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Onychiuridae (cont.)
Onychiurus insubrarius Gisin, 1952
Onychiurus pseudostachianus Gisin, 1956
Paratullbergia callipygos (Brner, 1902)
Protaphorura fimata (Gisin, 1952)
Protaphorura hortensis (Gisin, 1949)
Tullbergiidae
Mesaphorura krausbaueri Brner, 1901
Stenaphorura quadrispina Brner, 1901
Ordem Entomobryomorpha
Cyphoderidae
Cyphoderus albinus Nicolet, 1841
PS
Entomobryidae
Entomobrya atrocincta Schtt, 1896
PS
Entomobrya marginata (Tullberg, 1871)
PS
Entomobrya multifasciata (Tullberg 1871)
Entomobrya muscorum (Nicolet, 1842)
Entomobrya pazaristei Denis, 1936
Heteromurus major (Moniez, 1889)
Heteromurus nitidus (Templeton, 1835)
PS
PS
PS
Lepidocyrtus curvicollis Bourlet, 1839
Lepidocyrtus montseniensis Mateos-Frias, 1985
PS
Lepidocyrtus paradoxus Uzel, 1890
PS
PS
Pseudosinella octopunctata Brner, 1901
PS
Seira domestica (Nicolet, 1841)

Sinella pulcherrima jugoslavica Loksa & Bogojevic, 1970
PS
Sinella pulcherrima pulcherrima Agrell, 1939
Isotomidae
Cryptopygus ponticus (Stach, 1947)
PS
Cryptopygus scapelliferus (Gisin, 1955)
Cryptopygus thermophilus (Axelson, 1900)
Folsomia candida Willem, 1902
Folsomia penicula Bagnall, 1939
Folsomides parvulus Stach, 1922
Isotoma antennalis (Bagnall, 1940)
Isotomiella minor (Schffer, 1896)
Isotomiella paraminor Gisin, 1942
Isotomodes productus (Axelson, 1906)
Isotomodes trisetosus Denis, 1923
Isotomurus palustris (Mller, 1776)
Parisotoma notabilis (Schffer, 1896)
Proctostephanus madeirensis Gama, 1959
Proctostephanus stuckeni Brner, 1902
MAC
PS
PS
Proisotoma minuta (Tullberg, 1871)
Pseudisotoma sensibilis (Tullberg, 1876)
Tetracanthella matthesi Gama, 1959
Oncopoduridae
Oncopodura crassicornis Shoebotham, 1911
Tomoceridae
Pogonognathellus longicornis (Mller, 1776)
Tomocerus minor (Lubbock, 1862)
Ordem Neelipleona
Neelida
Megalothorax minimus Willem, 1900
Neelus murinus Folsom, 1896
PS
292
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Ordem Symphypleona
Arrhopalitida
Arrhopalites caecus (Tullberg, 1871)
Arrhopalites elegans Cassagnau & Delamare, 1953
Arrhopalites mauli Delamare & Bassot, 1957
Bourletiellida
Bourletiella arvalis (Fitch, 1863)
Bourletiella bicincta (Koch, 1840)
Fasciosminthurus quinquefasciatus (Krausbauer, 1898)
PS
Dicyrtomida
Dicyrtomina minuta (O. Fabricius, 1783)
Dicyrtomina ornata (Nicolet, 1842)
PS
Katiannida
Caprainea bremondi (Delamare & Bassot, 1957)
PS
Sminthurinus aureus (Lubbock, 1862)
PS
Sminthurinus elegans (Fitch, 1863)
Sminthurinus gamae Gisin, 1963
Sminthurinus niger (Lubbock, 1868)
Sminthurida
Disparrhopalites patrizii (Cassagnau & Delamare, 1953)
Lipothrix lubbocki (Tullberg, 1872)
Sminthuridida
Sminthurides parvulus (Krausbauer, 1898)
Sphaeridia pumilis (Krausbauer, 1898)
PS
Classe Diplura
Ordem Diplura
Campodeidae
Campodea quilisi Silvestri, 1932
Classe Protura
Ordem Protura
Acerentomidae
END
Acerentulus confinis maderensis Tuxen, 1982
i?
Acerentulus cunhai Cond, 1950
i?
Acerentulus ladeiroi Cunha, 1950
Maderentulus maderensis (Cond, 1957)
MAC
Berberentomidae
i?
Gracilentulus gracilis Berlese, 1908
Eosentomidae
i?
Eosentomon delicatum Gisin, 1945
i?
Eosentomon mixtum Cond, 1945
Eosentomon noseki Tuxen, 1982
END
Protentomidae
i?
Protentomon barandiarani Cond, 1947
Classe Insecta
Ordem Microcoryphia
Machilidae
END
Dilta lundbladi Agrell, 1944
END
Dilta madeirensis Mendes, Gaju, Bach & Molero, 1996
293
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Meinertellidae
END
Machilinus portosantensis Mendes, 1981
PS
Ordem Zygentoma
Lepismatidae
i?
i
Ctenolepisma lineata (Fabricius, 1775)
Ctenolepisma longicaudata Escherich, 1905
PS
PS
MAC
Ctenolepisma vieirai Mendes, 1981
Lepisma saccharina Linnaeus, 1758
MAC
Neoasterolepisma myrmecobia (Silvestri, 1908)
END
Neoasterolepisma pelagodromae Mendes, 1988
S
D
PS
S
Nicoletiidae
i
Proatelurina pseudolepisma (Grassi, 1887)
Ordem Ephemeroptera
Baetidae
END
Baetis enigmaticus Gattolliat & Sartori, 2008
END
Baetis maderensis (Hagen, 1865)
M
M
END
Cloeon peregrinator Gattolliat & Sartori, 2008
Ordem Odonata
Aeshnidae
n
Anax ephippiger (Burmeister, 1839)
PS
Anax imperator Leach, 1815
PS
Anax parthenope (Selys, 1839)
S?
PS
Coenagrionidae
n
Ischnura pumilio (Charpentier, 1825)
PS
Sympetrum fonscolombii (Selys, 1840)
PS
Sympetrum nigrifemur (Selys, 1884)
Libellulidae
n
MAC
D
S?
Ordem Blattodea
Blaberidae
i
Phoetalia circumvagans (Burmeister, 1838)
Pycnoscelus surinamensis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Rhyparobia maderae (Fabricius, 1781)
Blattellidae
n
END
Arbiblatta chavesi (Bolivar, 1898)
Arbiblatta infumata (Bruner von Wattenwyi, 1865)
Blattella germanica (Linnaeus, 1767)
Ectobius haeckeli Bolivar, 1876
Ectobius panzeri (Stephens, 1835)
Loboptera decipiens decipiens (Germar, 1817)
Loboptera fortunata Krauss, 1892
PS
Blattidae
i
Blatta orientalis Linnaeus, 1758
Periplaneta americana (Linnaeus, 1758)
Periplaneta brunnea Burmeister, 1838
PS
Polyphagidae
n
Zetha vestita (Brull, 1838)
Ordem Isoptera
Kalotermitidae
i
END
Cryptotermes brevis (Walker, 1953)
Postelectrotermes praecox (Hagen, 1858)
294
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Rhinotermitidae
i
Reticulitermes grassei Clments, 1978
Ordem Mantodea
Mantidae
i
Mantis religiosa Linnaeus, 1758
Ordem Dermaptera
Anisolabidae
n
Anisolabis maritima (Gen, 1832)
PS
Euborelia annulipes (Lucas, 1847)
PS
Forficulidae
END
Anechura schmitzi (Borelli, 1906)
Forficula auricularia Linnaeus, 1758
Forficula lucasi Dohrn, 1865
END
Perirrhytus edentulus (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Perirrhytus lundbladi Hinks, 1938
END
Perirrhytus madeirensis (Borelli, 1908)
Perirrhytus pseudomadeirensis Lange, 1991
END
PS
D?
S?
Labiduridae
n
Labidura riparia (Pallas, 1773)
PS
Spongyphoridae
i
Labia minor (Linnaeus, 1758)
Paralabella curvicauda (Mothschulsky, 1863)
Ordem Orthoptera
Acrididae
n
Acrotylus insubricus (Scopoli, 1786)
Acrotylus longipes (Charpentier, 1845)
Aiolopus strepens strepens (Latreille, 1804)
PS
PS
Aiolopus thalassinus thalassinus (Fabricius, 1781)
END
Calliptamus madeirae Uvarov, 1937
END
Euchorthippus madeirae Uvarov, 1935
Glyptobrothus apicalis apicalis (Herrich-Schaffer, 1840)
Locusta migratoria migratoria (Linnaeus, 1758)
Oedaleus decorus decorus (Germar, 1817)
Schistocerca gregaria gregaria (Forskal, 1775)
Sphingonotus caerulans (Linnaeus, 1767)
Sphingonotus rubescens rubescens (Walker, 1870)
D
S
S
PS
Conocephalidae
n
Ruspolia nitidula (Scopoli, 1786)
Gryllidae
i
Acheta domestica (Linnaeus, 1758)
Acheta hispanicus Rambur, 1839
Acheta meridionalis (Uvarov, 1921)
Gryllus bimaculatus De Geer, 1773
PS
Modicogryllus burdigalensis burdigalensis (Latreille, 1804)
PS
Oecanthus pellucens pellucens (Scopoli, 1763)
Mogoplistidae
END
n
Pseudomogoplistes madeirae Gorochov & Marshall, 2001
Pseudomogoplistes squamiger (Fischer, 1853)
Phaneropteridae
n
Phaneroptera nana Fieber, 1853
Phaneroptera sparsa Stal, 1857
Tettigoniidae
n
Antaxius spinibrachius (Fischer, 1853)
Decticus albifrons (Fabricius, 1775)
PS
295
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Tettigoniidae (cont.)
END
Montana barretoi Burr, 1912
END
Platycleis falx (Fabricius, 1775)
END
Psalmatophanes barretoi (Chopard, 1938)
Ordem Embioptera
Oligotomidae
n
Haploembia solieri (Rambur, 1842)
Oligotoma nigra (Hagen, 1866)
PS
PS
Ordem Psocoptera
Caeciliusidae
n
Epicaecilius pilipennis (Lienhard, 1996)
Maoripsocus koriflae (Arahou, 1984)
Stenocaecilius caboverdensis (Meinander, 1966)
Valenzuela burmeisteri (Brauer, 1876)
Valenzuela flavidus (Stephens, 1836)
PS
Ectopsocidae
i
Ectopsocus briggsi McLachlan, 1899
Ectopsocus rileyae Schmidt & Thornton, 1993
Ectopsocus strauchi Enderlein, 1906
Elipsocidae
i
Propsocus pulchripennis (Perkins, 1899)
Epipsocidae
n
Bertkauia lucifuga (Rambur, 1842)
Lachesillidae
i
Lachesilla greeni (Pearman, 1933)
Lachesilla pedicularia (Linnaeus, 1758)
Lachesilla tectorum Badonnel, 1931
PS
Lepidopsocidae
i
Pteroxanium kelloggi (Ribaga, 1905)
Liposcelididae
END
Belaphotroctes atlanticus Lienhard, 1996
Embidopsocus enderleini (Ribaga, 1905)
Liposcelis bostrychophila Badonnel, 1931
Liposcelis decolor (Pearman, 1925)
Liposcelis meridionalis (von Rosen, 1911)
Liposcelis paetula Broadhead, 1950
PS
Mesopsocidae
n
Psoculus neglectus (Roesler, 1935)
Myopsocidae
n
Myopsocus eatoni McLachlan, 1880
Peripsocidae
n
Peripsocus alboguttatus (Dalman, 1823)
Peripsocus bivari Baz, 1988
M
M
Peripsocus milleri (Tillyard, 1923)
Psocidae
MAC
Atlantopsocus adustus (Hagen, 1865)
Atlantopsocus personatus (Hagen, 1865)
Atlantopsocus semicircularis Baz, 1989
Trichadenotecnum circularoides Badonnel, 1955
Psyllipsocidae
i
Psocathropos lachlani Ribaga, 1899
Psyllipsocus ramburii Slys-Longchamps, 1872
Stenopsocidae
n
Graphopsocus cruciatus (Linnaeus, 1768)
Trichopsocidae
END
n
Trichopsocus brincki Badonnel, 1963
Trichopsocus clarus (Banks, 1908)
296
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Trichopsocidae (cont.)
END
Trichopsocus coloratus Lienhard, 1983
END
Trichopsocus difficilis Lienhard, 1996
Trichopsocus fastuosus (Navs, 1915)
Trichopsocus marmoratus (Hagen, 1865)
END
M
PS
Trogiidae
END
Cerobasis albipes Lienhard, 1996
Cerobasis annulata (Hagen, 1865)
Cerobasis maderensis Lienhard, 1983
END
END
Cerobasis nigra Lienhard, 1996
Lepinotus inquilinus von Heyden, 1850
Lepinotus reticulatus Enderlein, 1905
Trogium pulsatorium (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
S
PS
M
S
M
Ordem Phthiraptera
Menoponidae
Austromenopon echinatum Edwards, 1960
Philopteridae
END
Campanulotes madeirensis (Tendeiro, 1978)
Coloceras damicorne (Nitzsch, 1866)
Halipeurus abnormis (Piaget, 1885)

Halipeurus bulweriae Timmermann, 1960
Halipeurus pelagicus (Denny, 1842)
Halipeurus spadix Timmermann, 1961
D
PS
PS
Halipeurus theresae Timmermann, 1969
Naubates harrisoni Bedford, 1930
D
PS
Naubates pterodromi Bedford, 1930
Philoceanus becki Kellogg, 1903
S
D
PS
Saemundssonia peusi (Eichler, 1949)
D
D
Trabeculus schillingi Rudow, 1866
Ordem Hemiptera
Subordem Auchenorrhyncha
Cercopidae
MAC, i
Neophilaenus angustipennis (Horvth, 1909)
PS
PS
Cicadellidae
n
Aconurella prolixa (Lethierry, 1885)
Alebra viridis (Rey, 1894)
Anoscopus albifrons (Linnaeus, 1758)
Anoscopus assimilis (Signoret, 1879)
Aphrodes bicinctus (Schrank, 1776)
END
Aphrodes brachypterus (China, 1938)
END
Asianidia albula (Lindberg, 1961)
END
Asianidia atlantica (China, 1938)
END
Asianidia chinai (Lindberg, 1961)
MAC
Asianidia chrysanthemi (Lindberg, 1954)
MAC
Asianidia decolor (Lindberg, 1936)
END
Asianidia insulana (Lindberg, 1961)
END
Asianidia madeirensis (China, 1938)
END
Asianidia melliferae Quartau & Remane, 1996
MAC
Asianidia vallicola (Lindberg, 1954)
Asymmetrasca decedens (Paoli, 1932)
Austroagallia caboverdensis (Lindberg, 1958)
Austroagallia hilaris (Horvth, 1909)
PS
PS
Balclutha frontalis (Ferrari, 1882)
MAC
Balclutha pellucens Horvth, 1909
END
Brachypterona vieirai Quartau, 1981
MAC; i?
PS
Chloropelix canariensis Lindberg, 1936
297
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Cicadellidae (cont.)
n
Cicadulina bipunctata (Melichar, 1904)
Circulifer haematoceps (Mulsant & Rey, 1855)
Circulifer opacipennis (Lethierry, 1876)
i?
Empoasca alsiosa Ribaut, 1933
i?
Empoasca distinguenda Paoli, 1932
i?
Empoasca fabalis DeLong, 1930
Eupteryx capreola Lindberg, 1954
Euscelidius variegatus (Kirschbaum, 1858)
MAC
n
END
n
M
PS
S
Euscelis ormaderensis Remane, 1968
PS
Exitianus capicola (Stal, 1855)
Exitianus fasciolatus (Melichar, 1911)
Macrosteles ossiannilssoni Lindberg, 1954
n
n
PS
PS
M
PS
Macrosteles ramosus Ribaut, 1952
PS
Mocuellus collinus (Boheman, 1850)
Nesoclutha erythrocephala (Ferrari, 1882)
Nesophrosyne cellulosa (Lindberg, 1927)
Opsius lethierryi Wagner, 1942
Penthimia irrorata Horvth, 1909
Psammotettix alienus (Dahlbom, 1850)
Sophonia orientalis (Matsumura, 1912)
Typhlocyba maderae Lindberg, 1961
MAC
END
PS
Cixiidae
END
Cixius chaoensis China, 1938
END
Cixius madeirensis China, 1938
END
Cixius verticalis Noualhier, 1897
END
Hyalesthes madeires Remane & Hoch, 1986
Hyalesthes portonoves Remane & Hoch, 1986
END
D
M
Delphacidae
n
Flastena fumipennis (Fieber, 1866)
Florodelphax leptosoma (Flor, 1861)
M
M
Javesella dubia (Kirschbaum, 1868)
Kelisia ribauti Wagner, 1938
Liburnia anthracina Horvth, 1909
END
Makarorysa madalta Remane & Asche, 1986
END
Makarorysa madeco Remane & Asche, 1986
Megamelodes quadrimaculatus (Signoret, 1865)
Muellerianella fairmairei (Perris, 1857)
Pseudaraeopus lethierryi (Mulsant & Rey, 1879)
Sogatella nigeriensis (Muir, 1920)
Toya hispidula (Lindberg, 1954)
Toya propinqua (Fieber, 1866)
PS
PS
i?
Flatidae
END
Cyphopterum fauveli (Noualhier, 1897)
END
Cyphopterum quartaui Linnavuori, 1974
END
Cyphopterum retusum (Walker, 1851)
END
D
S
Cyphopterum salvagensis Lindberg, 1959
Issidae
END
Issus maderensis Lindberg, 1956
Subordem Heteroptera
Alydidae
n
Camptopus lateralis (Germar, 1817)
Micrelytra fossularum (Rossi, 1790)
Anthocoridae
n
MAC
Amphiareus constrictus (Stal, 1860)
Anthocoris alienus (White, 1880)
Anthocoris gallarumulmi (De Geer, 1773)
Anthocoris nemorum (Linnaeus, 1761)
MA
298
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Anthocoridae (cont.)
MAC
Brachysteles wollastoni White, 1880
Buchananiella continua (White, 1880)
Lyctocoris campestris (Fabricius, 1794)
Lyctocoris dimidiatus (Spinola, 1837)
Montandoniola moraguesi (Puton, 1896)
Orius albidipennis (Reuter, 1884)
MAC
Orius laevigatus maderensis (Reuter, 1884)
PS
MAC
Orius limbatus Wagner, 1952
PS
n
MAC
MAC
Orius niger (Wolff, 1811)
Wollastoniella obesula (Wollaston, 1858)
Xylocoris canariensis Wagner, 1954
PS
Aradidae
n
Aradus lugubris Falln, 1807
MA
Berytidae
n
Berytinus hirticornis pilipes (Puton, 1875)
PS
Berytinus montivagus (Meyer-Dr, 1841)
PS
Gampsocoris punctipes punctipes (Germar, 1822)
Cimicidae
i
Cimex lectularius Linnaeus, 1758
MA
Coreidae
n
Arenocoris waltlii (Herrich-Schaeffer, 1835)
Centrocoris variegatus Kolenati, 1845
Ceraleptus gracilicornis (Herrich-Schaeffer, 1835)
Ceraleptus obtusus (Brull, 1839)
Enoplops bos Dohrn, 1860
Haploprocta sulcicornis (Fabricius, 1794)
Plinachtus imitator (Reuter, 1891)
Spathocera dalmanii (Schilling, 1829)
Syromastus rhombeus (Linnaeus, 1767)
PS
PS
MA
PS
PS
Corixidae
n
Corixa affinis Leach, 1817
Corixa punctata (Illiger, 1807)
Sigara lateralis (Leach, 1817)
Cydnidae
n
Byrsinus flavicornis (Fabricius, 1794)
Byrsinus laticollis (Wagner, 1954)
Byrsinus pilosulus (Klug, 1845)
Canthophorus dubius (Scopoli, 1763)
n
END
S
PS
Cydnus aterrimus (Forster, 1771)
Sehirus aeneus Walker, 1867
S
PS
MA
Gerridae
n
Gerris thoracicus Schummel, 1832
Halobates micans Eschscholtz, 1822
Lygaeidae
n
Aphanus rolandri (Linnaeus, 1758)
Beosus maritimus (Scopoli, 1763)
Camptocera glaberrima (Walker, 1872)
Dieuches schmitzi Reuter, 1893
Drymus pilicornis (Mulsant & Rey, 1852)
Emblethis angustus Montandon, 1890
Emblethis denticollis Horvth, 1878
Emblethis griseus (Wolff, 1802)
Eremocoris maderensis (Wollaston, 1858)
MAC
END
n
MAC
* Esuridea lathridioides Puton, 1889
Geocoris lineola lineola (Rambur, 1839)
PS
PS
PS
PS
Heterogaster canariensis Lindberg, 1960
Heterogaster urticae (Fabricius, 1775)
MAC
Horvathiolus canariensis Wagner, 1954
299
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Lygaeidae (cont.)
n
Horvathiolus superbus (Pollich, 1781)
Hyalochilus ovatulus (A. Costa, 1853)
Ischnocoris mundus (Walker, 1872)
Kleidocerys truncatulus (Walker, 1872)
Microplax interrupta (Fieber, 1837)
Neurocladus brachiidens (Dufour, 1851)
END
n
MA
Nysius contiguus Walker, 1872
Nysius cymoides (Spinola, 1837)
M
M
Nysius ericae ericae (Schilling, 1829)

Nysius immunis Walker, 1872
Oxycarenus lavaterae (Fabricius, 1787)
Paromius gracilis (Rambur, 1839)
Peritrechus gracilicornis Puton, 1877
Peritrechus nubilus (Falln, 1807)
END
Pionosomus madeirae Lindberg, 1961
Plinthisus brevipennis (Latreille, 1807)
Plinthisus canariensis Wagner, 1963
Plinthisus flavipes Fieber, 1861
Plinthisus longicollis Fieber, 1861
Polycrates consutus (Germar, 1838)
Raglius alboacuminatus (Goeze, 1788)
MAC
Scolopostethus pilosus maderensis Reuter, 1881
Spilostethus pandurus (Scopoli, 1763)
Stygnocoris fuligineus (Geoffroy, 1785)
Tropistethus seminitens Puton, 1889
Xanthochilus saturnius (Rossi,1790)
MAC
n
D
PS
MA
MAC
PS
D
D
D
PS
PS
PS
D
D
PS
Microphysidae
END
Loricula lundbladi China, 1938
MA
Miridae
n
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
END
n
END
Atomoscelis onusta (Fieber, 1861)
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
PS
Chinacapsus atlanticus (China, 1938)
Chinacapsus chaoensis Wagner, 1961
Chinacapsus distinctus (China, 1938)
Chinacapsus elongatus (China, 1938)
Chinacapsus intermedius Wagner, 1961
Chinacapsus limbatellus (Puton, 1889)
Chinacapsus parvus Wagner, 1961
Chinacapsus proteus (Puton, 1889)
MA
Chinacapsus similis (China, 1938)
MA
Chinacapsus whitei (Wollaston, 1858)
Chinacapsus wollastoni (Reuter, 1876)
Closterotomus norwegicus (Gmelin, 1790)
PS
Compsidolon acuticeps (Wagner, 1961)
Conostethus venustus venustus (Fieber, 1858)
Creontiades pallidus (Rambur, 1839)
Deraeocoris punctum (Rambur, 1839)
Deraeocoris serenus (Douglas & Scott, 1868)
Dicyphus hyalinipennis (Burmeister, 1835)
END
Dicyphus poneli Matocq & J. Ribes, 2004
M
MA
M
D
Dolichomiris linearis Reuter, 1882
Eurystylus bellevoyei (Reuter, 1879)
PS
Lygus maritimus Wagner, 1949
PS
Macrolophus pygmaeus (Rambur, 1839)
END
Monalocoris parvulus (Reuter, 1881)
Nesidiocoris tenuis (Reuter, 1895)
Orthops basalis (A. Costa, 1853)
Orthops kalmii (Linnaeus, 1758)
Orthotylus flavosparsus (C. R. Sahlberg, 1841)
Phytocoris mauli Lindberg, 1961
END
300
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Miridae (cont.)
END
Phytocoris selvagensis J. Ribes, 1978
Pilophorus perplexus Douglas & Scott, 1875
S
M
Pinalitus conspurcatus (Reuter, 1875)
MAC
Pinalitus insularis (Reuter, 1895)
Pinalitus viscicola (Puton, 1888)
Stenodema guentheri Heiss & J. Ribes, 2007
END
i
Taylorilygus apicalis (Fieber, 1861)
Tuponia mixticolor (A. Costa, 1862)
Tytthus parviceps (Reuter, 1890)
PS
D
Nabidae
i
Nabis capsiformis Germar, 1838
Nabis pseudoferus ibericus (Reuter, 1962)
Nabis valentinae Kerzhner, 2006
END
Notonectidae
MAC?
Anisops debilis canariensis Noualhier, 1893
PS
Pentatomidae
n
Acrosternum heegeri Fieber, 1861
Acrosternum millierei (Mulsant & Rey, 1866)
Aelia acuminata acuminata (Linnaeus, 1758)
MA
PS
M
Croantha ornatula (Herrich-Schaeffer, 1842)
Dolycoris numidicus Horvth, 1907
Eurydema herbacea (Herrich-Schaeffer, 1833)
PS
Eurydema lundbladi Lindberg, 1960
PS
Eurydema ornata (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Eysarcoris ventralis (Westwood, 1837)
PS
Holcostethus strictus (Fabricius, 1803)
Nezara viridula (Linnaeus, 1758)
Piezodorus lituratus (Fabricius, 1794)
Sciocoris helferi Fieber, 1851
Sciocoris maculatus Fieber, 1851
Sciocoris sideritidis Wollaston, 1858
Tarisa flavescens Amyot & Serville, 1843
MAC
MA
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
MA
Reduviidae
n
Coranus aegyptius (Fabricius, 1775)
Ectomocoris chiragra (Fabricius, 1803)
Empicoris brevispinus (Puton, 1889)
Empicoris rubromaculatus (Blackburn, 1889)
Oncocephalus pilicornis Reuter, 1882
Peirates strepitans Rambur, 1839
MA
M
D
Ploiaria chilensis (Philippi, 1862)
PS
Ploiaria domestica Scopoli, 1786
PS
Reduvius personatus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Rhopalidae
n
Brachycarenus tigrinus (Schilling, 1829)
Liorhyssus hyalinus (Fabricius, 1794)
MA
M
M
Stictopleurus abutilon (Rossi, 1790)
Stictopleurus pictus (Fieber, 1861)
Stictopleurus ribesi Gllner-Scheiding, 1975
PS
Saldidae
n
Saldula arenicola arenicola (Scholtz, 1847)
Saldula pallipes (Fabricius, 1794)
MA
M
Saldula palustris (Douglas, 1874)
PS
Scutelleridae
n
Psacasta exanthematica exanthematica (Scopoli, 1763)
Stenocephalidae
n
Dicranocephalus agilis (Scopoli, 1763)
Dicranocephalus albipes (Fabricius, 1781)
PS
Tingidae
n
MAC
Acalypta parvula (Falln, 1807)
Dictyla indigena (Wollaston, 1858)
301
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Tingidae (cont.)
END
Tingis aetheria Drake & Ruhoff, 1960
MAC
Tingis insularis (Horvth, 1902)
MAC
D
MA
Tingis maderensis (Reuter, 1890)
PS
PS
Veliidae
n
Microvelia gracillima Reuter, 1882
Microvelia pygmaea (Dufour, 1833)
END
Rhagovelia nigricans maderensis Poisson, 1959
END
Velia maderensis Noualhier, 1897
Subordem Sternorrhyncha (Aleyrodoidea, Coccoidea, Psylloidea)

Aleyrodidae
i
Aleuroplatus perseaphagus Martin, Aguiar & Pita, 1996
Aleurodicus dispersus Russell, 1965
M
M
Aleurothrixus floccosus (Maskell, 1895)
Aleurotrachelus rhamnicola (Goux, 1940)
Aleyrodes proletella (Linnaeus, 1758)
Bemisia afer (Priesner & Hosny, 1934)
PS
MAC
Bemisia afer species-group
END
Bemisia lauracea Martin, Aguiar & Pita, 1996
Bemisia tabaci (Gennadius, 1889)
Crenidorsum aroidephagus Martin & Aguiar, 2001
Paraleyrodes bondari Peracchi, 1971
Paraleyrodes citricolus Costa Lima, 1928
Pealius azaleae (Baker & Moles, 1920)
Pealius madeirensis Martin, Aguiar & Pita, 1996
Singhiella citrifolii (Morgan, 1893)
Siphoninus phillyreae (Haliday, 1835)
Trialeurodes vaporariorum (Westwood, 1856)
END
PS
PS
Asterolecaniidae
i
Asterodiaspis variolosa (Ratzeburg, 1870)
Asterolecanium rehi Rbsaamen, 1902
Bambusaphis bambusae (Boisduval, 1869)
Planchonia arabidis Signoret, 1877
PS
Planchonia zanthenes (Russell, 1941)
PS
END
Coccidae
i
Ceroplastes floridensis Comstock, 1881
Ceroplastes rusci (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Ceroplastes sinensis Del Guercio, 1900
PS
Coccus hesperidum Linnaeus, 1758
PS
Coccus viridis (Green, 1889)
Eucalymnatus tesselatus (Signoret, 1873)
Parasaissetia nigra (Nietner, 1861)
Parthenolecanium persicae (Fabricius, 1776)
Parthenolecanium rufulum (Cockerell, 1903)
END
Poaspis cunhii (Balachowsky, 1938)
Protopulvinaria pyriformis (Cockerell, 1894)
Pulvinaria floccifera (Westwood, 1870)
Pulvinaria grabhami Cockerell, 1903
Pulvinariella mesembryanthemi (Vallot, 1829)
Saissetia cerei (Green, 1923)
END
PS
PS
Saissetia coffeae (Walker, 1852)
PS
Saissetia oleae (Olivier, 1791)
PS
Dactylopiidae
i
Dactylopius coccus Costa, 1829
Diaspididae
i
MAC
i
END
Aonidiella aurantii (Maskell, 1879)
Aonidiella lauretorum (Lindinger, 1911)
Aspidiotus destructor Signoret, 1869
Aspidiotus maderensis Lindinger, 1912
302
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Diaspididae (cont.)
i
Aspidiotus nerii (Bouch, 1833)
Aulacaspis rosae (Bouch, 1833)
Aulacaspis tubercularis (Newstead, 1906)
n?
Carulaspis juniperi (Bouch, 1851)
n?
Carulaspis minima (Signoret, 1869)
Chrysomphalus aonidum (Linnaeus, 1758)
Chrysomphalus dictyospermi (Morgan, 1889)
Chrysomphalus diversicolor (Green, 1923)
Chrysomphalus pinnulifer (Maskell, 1891)
MAC
Cryptaspidiotus aonidioides Lindinger, 1911
MAC
Cryptophyllaspis bornmuelleri (Lindinger, 1911)
MAC
Diaspidiotus laurinus (Lindinger, 1912)
Diaspidiotus perniciosus (Comstock, 1881)
Diaspis boisduvalii Signoret, 1869
Diaspis bromeliae (Kerner, 1778)
Diaspis echinocacti (Bouch, 1833)
Dynaspidiotus britannicus (Newstead, 1898)
Epidiaspis leperii (Signoret,1869)
Fiorinia fioriniae (Targioni Tozzetti, 1867)
Furchadaspis zamiae (Morgan, 1890)
Hemiberlesia cyanophylli (Signoret, 1869)
END
PS
PS
PS
Hemiberlesia insularis (Balachowsky, 1937)
PS
Hemiberlesia lataniae (Signoret, 1869)
PS
Hemiberlesia palmae (Cockerell ,1892)
Hemiberlesia rapax (Comstock, 1881)
Howardia biclavis (Comstock, 1883)
Ischnaspis longirostris (Signoret, 1882)
Lepidosaphes beckii (Newman, 1869)
Lepidosaphes gloverii (Packard, 1869)
Lepidosaphes pinnaeformis (Bouch, 1851)
Lepidosaphes ulmi (Linnaeus, 1758)
Leucaspis lowi Colve, 1882
PS
Leucaspis pusilla Lw, 1883
PS
Lindingaspis rossi (Maskell, 1891)
Melanaspis smilacis (Comstock, 1883)
Mycetaspis personata (Comstock, 1883)
Odonaspis saccharicaulis (Zehntner, 1897)
Parlatoria camelliae Comstock, 1883
Parlatoria theae Cockerell, 1896
Pinnaspis aspidistrae (Signoret, 1869)
Pseudaulacaspis pentagona (Targioni Tozzetti, 1886)
Pseudoparlatoria parlatorioides (Comstock, 1883)
Eriococcidae
i
END
Eriococcus araucariae (Maskell, 1879)
Eriococcus madeirensis Balachowsky, 1939
PS
D
Margarodidae
i
Icerya purchasi Maskell, 1879
Icerya seychellarum (Westwood, 1855)
Ortheziidae
i
Insignorthezia insignis (Browne, 1887)
Ortheziola vejdovskyi ulc, 1895
PS
Phoenicococcidae
i
Phoenicococcus marlatti Cockerell, 1899
Pseudococcidae
i
Dysmicoccus boninsis (Kuwana, 1909)
Dysmicoccus brevipes (Cockerell, 1893)
M
M
Nipaecoccus nipae (Maskell, 1893)
Phenacoccus latipes Green, 1923
Phenacoccus madeirensis Green, 1923
Phenacoccus monieri Balachowsky, 1939
END
PS
PS
303
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Pseudococcidae (cont.)
i
Planococcus citri (Risso, 1813)
Planococcus minor (Maskell, 1897)
Pseudococcus calceolariae (Maskell, 1879)
i
END
Pseudococcus cimensis Green, 1924
PS
Pseudococcus comstocki (Kuwana, 1902)
Pseudococcus longispinus (Targioni Tozzetti, 1867)
Pseudococcus viburni (Signoret, 1875)
Saccharicoccus sacchari (Cockerell, 1895)
PS
Psyllidae
END
Arytinnis incuba (Loginova, 1976)
END
Arytinnis umbonata (Loginova, 1976)
M
M
MAC
Cacopsylla atlantica (Loginova, 1976)
MAC
Cacopsylla exima (Loginova, 1976)
Cacopsylla pyri (Linnaeus, 1758)
Ctenarytaina eucalypti (Maskell, 1895)
MAC
Euphyllura canariensis Loginova, 1973
Euphyllura olivina (Costa, 1839)
Rhodochlanis salsolae (Lethierry, 1874)
Strophingia arborea Loginova, 1976
Strophingia fallax Loginova, 1976
END
END
PS
Triozidae
n
Trioza chenopodii Reuter, 1876
Trioza erytreae (Del Guercio, 1918)
END
Trioza fernandesi Aguiar, 2001
MAC
Trioza laurisilvae Hodkinson, 1990
END
Trioza pittospori Aguiar, 2001
Trioza urticae (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Subordem Sternorrhyncha (Aphidoidea, Phylloxeroidea)

Adelgidae
i
Pineus pini (Macquart, 1819)
Aphididae
n
Acyrthosiphon ilka Mordvilko, 1914
Acyrthosiphon lactucae (Passerini, 1860)
Acyrthosiphon malvae malvae (Mosley, 1841)
Acyrthosiphon pisum pisum (Harris, 1776)
Acyrthosiphon spartii Koch, 1855
Amphorophora rubi (Kaltenbach, 1843)
Aphis ?brunellae Schouteden, 1903
Aphis capsellae Kaltenbach, 1843
Aphis craccivora Koch, 1854
Aphis epilobii Kaltenbach, 1843
D
PS
PS
Aphis fabae Scopoli, 1763
Aphis farinosa Gmelin, 1790
Aphis gossypii Glover, 1877
Aphis hederae Kaltenbach, 1843
Aphis nasturtii Kaltenbach, 1843
Aphis nerii Fonscolombe, 1841
Aphis paralios Hille Ris Lambers ex Ilharco, 1974 nomen nudum
Aphis parietariae Theobald, 1922
Aphis pomi De Geer, 1773
Aphis praeterita Walker, 1849
S
PS
PS
PS
PS
Aphis punicae Passerini, 1863
Aphis ruborum (Brner, 1932)
PS
Aphis sarothamni Franssen, 1928
Aphis sedi Kaltenbach, 1843
Aphis solanella Theobald, 1914
PS
Aphis spiraecola Patch, 1914
PS
304
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Aphididae (cont.)
n
Aphis tirucallis Hille Ris Lambers, 1954
Aphis ulicis Walker, 1870
Aphis umbrella (Brner, 1950)
Aulacorthum solani (Kaltenbach, 1843)
Brachycaudus bicolor (Nevsky, 1929)
Brachycaudus cardui (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Brachycaudus helichrysi (Kaltenbach, 1843)
PS
Brachycaudus rumexicolens (Patch, 1917)
PS
Brachycaudus schwartzi (Brner, 1931)
PS
Brevicoryne brassicae (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Capitophorus elaeagni (Del Guercio, 1894)
M
M
Capitophorus hippophaes hippophaes (Walker, 1852)
Cavariella aegopodii (Scopoli, 1763)
Cavariella theobaldi (Gillette & Bragg, 1918)
Coloradoa rufomaculata (Wilson, 1908)
Diuraphis noxia (Kurdjumov, 1913)
Dysaphis apiifolia (Theobald, 1923)
PS
PS
M
Dysaphis crataegi crataegi (Kaltenbach, 1843)
Dysaphis crithmi (Buckton, 1886)
Dysaphis emicis (Mimeur, 1935)
Dysaphis foeniculus (Theobald, 1923)
Dysaphis maritima (Hille Ris Lambers, 1955)
Dysaphis plantaginea (Passerini, 1860)
Dysaphis pyri (Fonscolombe, 1841)
Dysaphis tulipae (Fonscolombe, 1841)
Elatobium abietinum (Walker, 1849)
Eucarazzia elegans (Ferrari, 1872)
PS
D
PS
Holcaphis holci (Hille Ris Lambers, 1956)
Hyadaphis coriandri (Das, 1918)
Hyadaphis foeniculi (Passerini, 1860)
PS
Hyperomyzus lactucae (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Hyperomyzus picridis (Brner & Blunck, 1916)
Hysteroneura setariae (Thomas, 1878)
Idiopterus nephrelepidis Davis, 1909
Illinoia azaleae azaleae (Mason, 1925)
Illinoia lambersi (MacGillivray, 1960)
Lipaphis erysimi (Kaltenbach, 1843)
Longiunguis pyrarius (Passerini, 1862)
Macrosiphoniella artemisiae (Fonscolombe, 1841)
END
Macrosiphoniella madeirensis Aguiar & Ilharco, 2005
Macrosiphoniella millefolii (De Geer, 1773)
Macrosiphoniella sanborni (Gillette, 1908)
Macrosiphoniella tapuskae (Hottes & Frison, 1931)
Macrosiphum ?centranthi Theobald, 1915
PS
Macrosiphum euphorbiae (Thomas, 1878)
Macrosiphum rosae (Linnaeus, 1758)
Melanaphis bambusae (Fullaway, 1910)
Melanaphis donacis (Passerini, 1862)
Metopolophium dirhodum (Walker, 1849)
Metopolophium festucae (Theobald, 1917)
Myzaphis bucktoni Jacob, 1946
Myzaphis rosarum (Kaltenbach, 1843)
Myzus ascalonicus Doncaster, 1946
PS
PS
Myzus cerasi (Fabricius, 1775)
Myzus cymbalariae Stroyan, 1954
Myzus hemerocallis Takahashi, 1921
Myzus ornatus Laing, 1932
PS
Myzus persicae (Sulzer, 1776)
PS
Nasonovia dasyphylli Stroyan, 1957
305
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Aphididae (cont.)
i
Nasonovia ribisnigri (Mosley, 1841)
Neomyzus circumflexus (Buckton, 1876)
Neotoxoptera formosana (Takahashi, 1921)
Neotoxoptera oliveri (Essig, 1935)
Ovatus crataegarius (Walker, 1850)
Paraschizaphis rosazevedoi Ilharco, 1961
Pentalonia nigronervosa Coquerel, 1859
Pentatrichopus fragaefolii (Cockerell, 1901)
Pleotrichophorus chrysanthemi (Theobald, 1920)
Pterocomma populeum (Kaltenbach, 1843)
Rhodobium porosum (Sanderson, 1900)
Rhopalosiphoninus latysiphon (Davidson, 1912)
Rhopalosiphoninus staphyleae (Koch, 1854)
Rhopalosiphoninus tulipaellus (Theobald, 1916)
Rhopalosiphum maidis (Fitch, 1856)
Rhopalosiphum nymphaeae (Linnaeus, 1761)
Rhopalosiphum oxyacanthae (Schrank, 1801)
Rhopalosiphum padi (Linnaeus, 1758)
Rhopalosiphum rufiabdominale (Sasaki, 1899)
Schizaphis graminum (Rondani, 1852)
Schizaphis pyri Shaposhnikov, 1952
PS
PS
S
PS
Schizaphis rotundiventris (Signoret, 1860)
Sitobion avenae (Fabricius, 1775)
Sitobion fragariae (Walker, 1848)
Sitobion luteum (Buckton, 1876)
Toxoptera aurantii (Fonscolombe, 1841)
PS
Toxoptera citricidus (Kirkaldy, 1907)
PS
Tubaphis ranunculina (Walker, 1852)
Uroleucon erigeronense (Thomas, 1878)
Uroleucon hypochoeridis (Fabricius, 1779)
Uroleucon jaceae jaceae (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Uroleucon mierae Tizado & Nieto-Nafria, 1994
PS
Uroleucon sonchi (Linnaeus, 1767)
PS
Wahlgreniella arbuti (Davidson, 1910)
D
S
Drepanosiphidae
i
Anoecia corni (Fabricius, 1775)
Anoecia vagans (Koch, 1856)
Atheroides serrulatus Haliday, 1839
Calaphis flava Mordvilko, 1928
Chaitophorus leucomelas Koch, 1854
Chromaphis juglandicola (Kaltenbach, 1843)
Drepanosiphum oregonensis Granovsky, 1939
Drepanosiphum platanoidis (Schrank, 1801)
Eucallipterus tiliae (Linnaeus, 1758)
Euceraphis punctipennis (Zetterstedt, 1828)
Monelliopsis pecanis Bissell, 1983
Myzocallis boerneri Stroyan, 1957
Myzocallis castanicola Baker, 1917
Myzocallis coryli (Goetze, 1778)
Myzocallis kuricola (Matsumura, 1917)
Phyllaphis fagi (Linnaeus, 1767)
Takecallis arundinariae (Essig, 1917)
Thelaxes suberi (Del Guercio, 1911)
Therioaphis trifolii (Monell, 1882)
Tuberculoides annulatus (Hartig, 1841)
Hormaphididae
i
Cerataphis brasiliensis (Hempel, 1901)
Cerataphis orchidearum (Westwood, 1879)
306
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Lachnidae
i
Cinara cupressi (Buckton, 1881)
Cinara juniperi (De Geer, 1773)
Cinara pilicornis (Hartig, 1841)
Cinara pinea (Mordvilko, 1895)
Cinara pinimaritimae (Dufour, 1833)
Cinara tujafilina (Del Guercio, 1909)
Essigella californica (Essig, 1909)
Eulachnus mediterraneus Binazzi, 1983
Eulachnus rileyi (Williams, 1911)
Maculolachnus submacula (Walker, 1848)
Neotrama maritima (Eastop, 1953)
Tuberolachnus salignus (Gmelin, 1790)
PS
PS
Pemphigidae
i
Aploneura lentisci (Passerini, 1856)
Eriosoma lanigerum (Hausemann, 1802)
Pemphigus bursarius (Linnaeus, 1758)
Pemphigus populitransversus Riley in Riley & Monell, 1879
Thecabius affinis (Kaltenbach, 1843)
Phylloxeridae
i
Viteus vitifoliae (Fitch, 1855)
PS
PS
Ordem Thysanoptera
Aeolothripidae
n
Aeolothrips collaris Priesner, 1919
Aeolothrips ericae Bagnall, 1920
Aeolothrips fallax zur Strassen, 1977
Aeolothrips tenuicornis Bagnall, 1926
Franklinothrips vespiformis (D.L. Crawford, 1909)
Rhipidothrips brunneus Williams, 1913
D
D
S
Melanthripidae
n
Melanthrips fuscus (Sulzer, 1776)
PS
Phlaeothripidae
Amphibolothrips grassii Buffa, 1909
PS
END
Apterygothrips wollastoni zur Strassen, 1977
PS
END?
Bacillothrips bagnalli Mound & Palmer, 1983
END
Bamboosiella repentina (zur Strassen, 1977)
Bolothrips insularis (Bagnall, 1914)
Cryptothrips nigripes (O.M. Reuter, 1880)

Gastrothrips mauli (zur Strassen, 1977)
Gynaikothrips ficorum (Marchal, 1908)
Haplothrips dilatipennis zur Strassen, 1965
Haplothrips gowdeyi (Franklin, 1908)
Haplothrips kurdjumovi Karny, 1913
END
Haplothrips lundbladi Priesner, 1938
Haplothrips niger (Osborn, 1883)
i
MAC
Holothrips soror (zur Strassen, 1974)
Hoplandrothrips hungaricus Priesner, 1961
END
Hoplandrothrips maderensis zur Strassen, 1977
END
Hoplothrips lepidulus zur Strassen, 1977
Hoplothrips ulmi (Fabricius, 1781)
Karnyothrips melaleucus (Bagnall, 1911)
Nesothrips propinquus (Bagnall, 1916)
Sophiothrips makaronesicus (zur Strassen, 1974)
MAC
PS
PS
END
END
PS
PS
PS
Thripidae
n
Agrostothrips meridionalis (Bagnall, 1927)
Anaphothrips graminum Priesner, 1936
PS
307
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Thripidae (cont.)
n
Anaphothrips obscurus (Mller, 1776)
Anisopilothrips venustulus (Priesner, 1923)
Aptinothrips rufus Haliday, 1836
Ceratothrips ericae Haliday, 1836
Chaetanaphothrips orchidii (Moulton, 1907)
Chirothrips aculeatus Bagnall, 1927
Chirothrips manicatus Haliday, 1836
Frankliniella occidentalis (Pergande, 1895)
PS
Heliothrips haemorrhoidalis (Bouch, 1833)
PS
Hercinothrips bicinctus (Bagnall, 1919)
Isoneurothrips australis Bagnall, 1915
Limothrips angulicornis Jablonowski, 1894
Limothrips cerealium Haliday, 1836
Odontothrips retamae Priesner, 1933
Odontothrips ulicis (Haliday, 1836)
Oxythrips ajugae Uzel, 1895
MAC
i
MAC
END
Phibalothrips dispar zur Strassen, 1974
Plesiothrips perplexus (Beach, 1895)
Prosopothrips titschacki Priesner, 1933
* Rhinothripiella ctenifera zur Strassen, 1977
PS
Scirtothrips inermis Priesner, 1933
Scirtothrips longipennis (Bagnall, 1909)
Tenothrips frici (Uzel, 1895)
Tenothrips hilarus (zur Strassen, 1977)
Thrips angusticeps Uzel, 1895
Thrips atratus Haliday, 1836
Thrips flavus Schrank, 1776
Thrips major Uzel, 1895
Thrips nigropilosus Uzel, 1895
Thrips origani Priesner, 1926
Thrips pennatus zur Strassen, 1965

Thrips tabaci Lindeman, 1889
MAC
n
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
Ordem Neuroptera
Chrysopidae
MAC
Atlantochrysa atlantica (McLachlan, 1882)
Chrysoperla agilis Henry, Brooks, Duelli & Johnson, 2003
Chrysoperla lucasina (Lacroix, 1912)
END
Dichochrysa sensitiva (Tjeder, 1939)
Coniopterygidae
n
Semidalis candida Navs, 1916
Hemerobiidae
END
Hemerobius madeirae Tjeder, 1939
Hemerobius stigma Stephens, 1836
Micromus angulatus (Stephens, 1836)
Micromus sjostedti Weele, 1910
Sympherobius fallax Navs, 1908
Wesmaelius navasi (Andreu, 1911)
Wesmaelius subnebulosus (Stephens, 1836)
PS
PS
Myrmeleontidae
END
Distoleon catta (Fabricius, 1787)
MAC
Myrmeleon alternans Brull, 1839
Synclisis baetica (Rambur, 1842)
PS
Ordem Coleoptera
Aderidae
Cobososia pallescens (Wollaston, 1854)
308
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Anobiidae
Anobium punctatum (De Geer, 1774)
Calymmaderus solidus (Kiesenwetter, 1877)

MAC
Clada oromii Espaol, 1978
Ernobius mollis mollis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Ernobius rufus (Illiger, 1807)
MA
Gibbium psylloides (Czenpinski, 1778)
Lasioderma serricorne (Fabricius, 1792)
Mezium affine Boieldieu, 1856

i
END
MA
MA
Mezium americanum (Laporte, 1840)
Mezium sulcatum (Fabricius, 1781)
MA
Nicobium castaneum (Olivier, 1790)
MA
Nicobium velatum (Wollaston, 1854)
Oligomerus ptilinoides (Wollaston, 1854)
Ozognathus cornutus (LeConte, 1859)
MAC
Ptilinus cylindripennis Wollaston, 1854
Ptilinus pectinicornis (Linnaeus, 1758)

MA
Ptinus latro Fabricius, 1775
MA
Ptinus variegatus Rossi, 1792
END
Sphaericus albopictus albopictus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Sphaericus albopictus albosquamosus Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus albopictus brevinasus Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus albopictus carinasus Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus albopictus flavotarsus Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus albopictus minutus Erber, 2000

Sphaericus albopictus plantaginis Erber, 2000
Ptinus fur (Linnaeus, 1758)
END
D
D
M
D
M
D
PS
END
Sphaericus ambiguus Wollaston, 1865
END
Sphaericus ater Leiler, 1984
END
Sphaericus bicolor Blles, 1982
END
Sphaericus dawsoni (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Sphaericus erinaceus Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus flavosquamosus Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus fragilis (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Sphaericus leileri Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus longicornis (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Sphaericus naviculiformis Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus nigrescens (Wollaston, 1857)
END
Sphaericus nodulus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Sphaericus obscurus Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus orbatus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Sphaericus pilula (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
S
D
PS
PS
PS
Sphaericus pinguis (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Sphaericus saetiger Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus selvagensis Bells, 2001
END
Sphaericus truncatus basibulbosus Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus truncatus interpositus Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus truncatus truncatus Erber, 2000
END
Sphaericus ventriculus Erber, 2000
D
D
Stegobium paniceum (Linnaeus, 1758)
Anthicidae
Anthelephila pedestris (Rossi, 1790)
Anthicus brunneus La Fert-Snectre, 1849
Anthicus crinitus La Fert-Snectre, 1849
MAC
Anthicus lubbockii Wollaston, 1857
END
Aulacoderus maderae Bonadona, 1963
Cordicollis instabilis instabilis (Schmidt, 1842)
Cordicollis litoralis (Wollaston, 1854)
Endomia occipitalis (Dufour, 1843)
PS
D
S
309
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Hirticollis hispidus (Rossi, 1792)
PS
Omonadus floralis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Stricticollis tobias De Marseul, 1879
Anthicidae (cont.)
Anthribidae
i
END
Trigonorhinus zeae (Wolfrum, 1931)
Xenorchestes saltitans Wollaston, 1854
Aphodiidae
Aphodius fimetarius (Linnaeus, 1758)
Aphodius ghardimaouensis Balthasar, 1929
Aphodius granarius (Linnaeus, 1767)
PS
Aphodius hydrochaeris (Fabricius, 1798)
PS
PS
Aphodius sturmi (Harold, 1870)
PS
Ataenius brevicollis (Wollaston, 1854)
Aphodius pedrosi Wollaston, 1854
PS
Aphodius pseudolividus Balthasar, 1941
i
END
PS
Ataenius heinekeni (Wollaston, 1854)
Brindalus maderae (Pittino, 1983)
M?
PS
Brindalus schatzmayri (Pittino, 1980)
PS
Platytomus tibialis (Fabricius, 1798)
PS
Pleurophorus caesus (Creutzer, 1796)
PS
Apionidae
n
MAC
Apion frumentarium (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Aspidapion radiolus chalybeipenne (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
PS
PS
MAC
Holotrichapion wollastoni (Chevrolat, 1852)
Ischnopterapion modestum (Germar, 1817)
END
Kalcapion semivittatum sagittiferum (Wollaston, 1854)
Kalcapion semivittatum semivittatum (Gyllenhal, 1833)
Lepidapion squamidorsum (Desbrochers, 1908)
Malvapion malvae (Fabricius, 1775)
Taeniapion delicatulum (Wollaston, 1857)
Taeniapion urticarium (Herbst, 1784)
MAC
n
Bostrichidae
i
Dinoderus bifoveolatus (Wollaston, 1858)
Scobicia barbata (Wollaston, 1860)
PS
Bothrideridae
i
END
Anommatus duodecimstriatus (Mller, 1821)
Anommatus maderensis Coiffait, 1984
Buprestidae
i
Agrilus viridis viridis Linnaeus, 1758
Melanophila acuminata De Geer, 1774
Byrrhidae
END
Curimopsis brancomontis Ptz, 2002
END
Curimopsis capitata (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
END
Curimopsis horrida (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Curimopsis madeirensis Ptz, 2002
END
Curimopsis ovuliformis (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Curimopsis senicis Ptz, 2002
END
Curimopsis wollastoni Ptz, 2002
M
PS
D?
Cantharidae
END
Malthinus scriptus Kiesenwetter, 1852
PS
Malthodes kiesenwetteri Wollaston, 1854
PS
Carabidae
n
Acupalpus brunneipes (Sturm, 1825)
Acupalpus notatus Mulsant & Rey, 1861
END
Aepus gracilicornis desertarum Colas & Mateu, 1958
Aepus gracilicornis gracilicornis Wollaston, 1860
Agonum marginatum (Linnaeus, 1758)
Amara aenea (De Geer, 1774)
Amara cottyi cottyi Coquerel, 1859
PS
D
310
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Carabidae (cont.)
END
n
n
END
Amara superans Wollaston, 1854
Anisodactylus binotatus (Fabricius, 1787)
Apotomus chaudoirii Wollaston, 1860
PS
Bembidion atlanticum atlanticum Wollaston, 1854
PS
PS
Bembidion illigeri Netolitzky, 1914
MA
END
Bembidion schmidti schmidti Wollaston, 1854
END
Bembidion tabellatum (Wollaston, 1854)
Bembidion tethys Netolitzky, 1926
PS
END
Bradycellus assingi Wrase & Jaeger, 1996
PS
END
Bradycellus excultus Wollaston, 1854
PS
Bradycellus harpalinus (Audinet-Serville, 1821)
END
Bradycellus maderensis Mateu, 1958
END
Bradycellus wollastoni Wrase & Jaeger, 1996
END
Calathus colasianus Mateu, 1970
END
Calathus complanatus complanatus Dejean, 1828
END
Calathus complanatus vandeli Colas & Mateu, 1958
END
Calathus fimbriatus Wollaston, 1858
D
PS
END
Calathus pecoudi Colas, 1938
END
Calathus subfuscus Wollaston, 1865
END
Calathus vividus (Fabricius, 1801)
Calosoma maderae maderae (Fabricius, 1775)
Cymindis maderae Wollaston, 1857
n
END
END
n
PS
PS
Cymindis paivana (Wollaston, 1860)
Cymindis suturalis pseudosuturalis Bedel, 1906
END
Dromius angustus alutaceus Wollaston, 1857
END
Eurygnathus latreillei latreillei (Laporte, 1834)
END
Eurygnathus latreillei wollastoni Cockerell, 1922
PS
D
Harpalus attenuatus Stephens, 1828
PS
Harpalus distinguendus distinguendus (Duftschmid, 1812)
PS
Harpalus tenebrosus Dejean, 1829
PS
Laemostenus complanatus (Dejean, 1828)
PS
END
Leistus ellipticus Wollaston, 1857
END
Loricera wollastonii Javet, 1852
MAC
Masoreus orientalis nobilis Wollaston, 1864
D
D
PS
Microlestes corticalis (Dufour, 1820)
M?
PS
Microlestes luctuosus chobauti Jeannel, 1942
PS
Microlestes negrita (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
PS
END
Nesacinopus pelagicus (Wollaston, 1860)
END
Nesarpalus cimensis cimensis Cockerell, 1922
END
Nesarpalus cimensis maderae Schauberger, 1932
END
Nesarpalus gregarius (Fauvel, 1897)
Notiophilus geminatus Dejean, 1831
D
D
Notiophilus quadripunctatus Dejean, 1826
Ocys harpaloides (Audinet-Serville, 1821)
PS
PS
Olisthopus elongatus Wollaston, 1854
END
Olisthopus ericae Wollaston, 1854
END
Olisthopus humerosus Wollaston, 1858
END
Olisthopus maderensis acutangulus Wollaston, 1857
END
Olisthopus maderensis maderensis Wollaston, 1854
Ophonus ardosiacus (Lutshnik, 1922)
Ophonus stictus Stephens, 1828
END
Orthomus barbarus haligena (Wollaston, 1860)
END
Orthomus bedelianus (Lutshnik, 1915)
END
Orthomus berrai (Battoni, 1987)
END
Orthomus curtus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Orthomus dilaticollis (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Orthomus gracilipes (Wollaston, 1854)
311
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Carabidae (cont.)
END
Orthomus lundbladi Jeannel, 1938
END
Orthomus pecoudi Jeannel, 1943
M
M
END
Orthomus susanae Serrano & Borges (in print)
END
Paradromius insularis insularis (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
END
Paradromius insularis oceanicus (Wollaston, 1865)

PS
Paradromius linearis (Olivier, 1795)
M
M
Paranchus albipes (Fabricius, 1796)
Parazuphium baeticum mauretaniae Hrka, 1982
Perigona nigriceps (Dejean, 1831)
END
Philorhizus conicipennis (Fauvel, 1905)
END
Philorhizus umbratus (Wollaston, 1865)
END
Philorhizus vieirai Mateu, 1957
END
Philorhizus wollastoni nitidus Mateu, 1957
END
Philorhizus wollastoni wollastoni (Fauvel, 1905)
Poecilus wollastoni (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
D
PS
Polyderis algiricus (Lucas, 1846)
D
PS
MA
Porotachys bisulcatus (Nicolai, 1822)
Pterostichus aterrimus aterrimus (Herbst, 1784)
M
M
END
Scarites abbreviatus abbreviatus Dejean, 1825
END
Scarites abbreviatus cimensis Cockerell, 1922
END
Scarites abbreviatus desertarum Cockerell, 1922
PS
PS
D
Sphrodus leucophthalmus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Stenolophus marginatus Dejean, 1829
Stenolophus teutonus (Schrank, 1781)
Syntomus fuscomaculatus (Motschulsky, 1844)
PS
END
Syntomus lundbladi (Jeannel, 1938)
PS
Tachys bistriatus Duftschmid, 1812
Tachys obtusiusculus (Jeannel, 1941)
Tachyura curvimana (Wollaston, 1854)
Tachyura lucasi (Jacquelin du Val, 1852)
END
Thalassophilus caecus Jeannel, 1938
END
Thalassophilus pieperi Erber, 1990
Thalassophilus whitei whitei Wollaston, 1854
END
Trechus alticola Wollaston, 1854
END
Trechus assingi Lompe, 1999
END
Trechus bibulus Lompe, 1999
END
Trechus cautus Wollaston, 1854
END
Trechus custos Wollaston, 1854
END
Trechus debilis Wollaston, 1871
END
Trechus decolor Jeannel, 1938
END
Trechus dilutus Wollaston, 1854
PS
PS
Trechus flavomarginatus Wollaston, 1854
Trechus fulvus fulvus Dejean, 1831
END
Trechus laranoensis Lompe, 1999
END
Trechus lundbladi Jeannel, 1938
END
Trechus maderensis Csiki, 1928
END
Trechus minyops Wollaston, 1862
END
Trechus nigrocruciatus Wollaston, 1854
END
Trechus nugax Lompe, 1997
PS
Trechus flavocinctus Jeannel, 1922

END
PS
Trechus obtusus asturicus Jeannel, 1921
END
Trechus signatus Wollaston, 1857
END
Trechus silveiranus Lompe, 1997
END
Trechus tetracoderus Gemminger & Harold, 1868
END
Trechus umbricola Wollaston, 1854
END
Zargus desertae Wollaston, 1854
END
Zargus monizii Wollaston, 1860
END
Zargus pellucidus Wollaston, 1854
D
D
312
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Carabidae (cont.)
END
Zargus schaumii Wollaston, 1854
Cerambycidae
i
Arhopalus ferus (Mulsant, 1839)
Arhopalus rusticus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Arhopalus syriacus (Reitter, 1895)
Blabinotus spinicollis Wollaston, 1854
MAC
i
i
END
Chlorophorus pilosus (Forster, 1771)
Clytus arietis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Cordylomera spinicornis nitidiformis Serville, 1834
D
PS
PS
* Deucalion oceanicum Wollaston, 1854
Ergates faber (Linnaeus, 1767)
Gracilia minuta (Fabricius, 1781)
Hylotrupes bajulus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Monochamus galloprovincialis (Olivier, 1795)
Neoclytus acuminatus (Fabricius, 1775)
Oxypleurus nodieri Mulsant, 1839
END
PS
PS
S
* Paradeucalion desertarum (Wollaston, 1854)
Phoracantha semipunctata (Fabricius, 1775)
Phymatodes testaceus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Pogonocherus hispidulus Piller & Mitterpacher, 1783
Stromatium unicolor (Olivier, 1795)
Trichoferus fasciculatus senex (Wollaston, 1854)
Cerylonidae
i
MAC
END
Euxestus erithacus (Chevrolat, 1864)
MA
Euxestus parkii Wollaston, 1858
* Ploeosoma ellipticum Wollaston, 1854
Chrysomelidae
Acanthoscelides obtectus (Say, 1831)
Bruchidius foveolatus (Gyllenhal, 1833)
Bruchidius lichenicola (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
Bruchidius lividimanus (Gyllenhal, 1833)
Bruchidius seminarius (Linnaeus, 1767)
Bruchidius varius (Olivier, 1795)
Bruchidius wollastoni Decelle, 1975
END
Bruchus rufimanus Boheman, 1833
Cassida hemisphaerica Herbst, 1799
Chaetocnema hortensis (Geoffroy, 1785)
Chrysolina americana (Linnaeus, 1758)
Chrysolina bankii (Fabricius, 1775)
Chrysolina fragariae (Wollaston, 1854)
Chrysolina hyperici (Forster, 1771)
Cryptocephalus crenatus Wollaston, 1854
MAC
Cryptocephalus nubigena Franz, 1982
Epitrix cucumeris (Harris, 1851)
END
PS
PS
Longitarsus aeneus (Kutschera, 1862)
Longitarsus cerinthes (Schrank, 1798)

END
PS
PS
Bruchus pisorum (Linnaeus, 1758)
END
PS
Longitarsus cinerariae Wollaston, 1854
Longitarsus codinai Madar & Madar, 1965
PS
Longitarsus echii (Koch, 1803)
PS
Longitarsus isoplexidis Wollaston, 1854
Longitarsus lycopi (Foudras, 1860)
M
PS
PS
Longitarsus nervosus Wollaston, 1854
Longitarsus nigrofasciatus (Goeze, 1777)
MAC
Longitarsus nubigena Wollaston, 1854
END
Longitarsus ochroleucus lindbergi Madar & Madar, 1963
Longitarsus ochroleucus ochroleucus (Marsham, 1802)
Longitarsus ordinatus (Foudras, 1860)
Longitarsus parvulus (Paykull, 1799)
313
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Chrysomelidae (cont.)
MAC
Macrocoma oromiana Daccordi, 1978
Mantura chrysanthemi (Koch, 1803)

END
END
END
Mniophilosoma laeve Wollaston, 1854
Ochrosis ventralis (Illiger, 1807)
PS
Oulema melanopus (Linnaeus, 1761)
PS
Phyllotreta consobrina (Curtis, 1837)
Phyllotreta procera (Redtenbacher, 1849)
PS
Psylliodes amplicollis Wollaston, 1854
Psylliodes chrysocephalus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Psylliodes erberi Dberl, 1995
Psylliodes hospes Wollaston, 1854
Psylliodes laticollis Kutschera, 1864
Psylliodes pyritosus Kutschera, 1864
MAC
Psylliodes stolidus Wollaston, 1860
END
Psylliodes tarsatus Wollaston, 1854
END
Psylliodes umbratilis Wollaston, 1854
END
Psylliodes vehemens vehemens Wollaston, 1854
END
Psylliodes wollastoni Nadein, 2007
Sphaeroderma rubidum (Gralls, 1858)
D
PS
PS
S
PS
PS
Ciidae
END
Atlantocis lauri (Wollaston, 1854)
Cis fuscipes Melli, 1848
MAC
Cis puncticollis Wollaston, 1860
END
Cis wollastoni Melli, 1849
MAC
Octotemnus opacus (Melli, 1848)
PS
Clambidae
Calyptomerus dubius (Marsham, 1802)
Cleridae
i
Necrobia ruficollis (Fabricius, 1775)
Necrobia rufipes (De Geer, 1775)
Opilo domesticus (Sturm, 1837)
Opilo mollis (Linnaeus, 1758)
M
PS
Coccinellidae
END
n
END
MAC
MAC
Adalia bipunctata revelierei Mulsant, 1866
Adalia decempunctata (Linnaeus, 1758)
Adalia testudinea (Wollaston, 1854)
Chilocorus bipustulatus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Clitostethus arcuatus (Rossi, 1794)
Coccinella algerica Kovr, 1977
Coccinella genistae Wollaston, 1854
Harmonia quadripunctata (Pontoppidan, 1763)
PS
PS
PS
Hippodamia variegata (Goeze, 1777)
Hyperaspis pantherina Frsch, 1975
Lindorus lophanthae (Blaisdell, 1892)
PS
Myrrha octodecimguttata formosa (Costa, 1849)
PS
Nephus conjunctus (Wollaston, 1870)
Nephus depressiusculus (Wollaston, 1867)
Nephus flavopictus (Wollaston, 1854)
Nephus hiekei (Frsch, 1965)
Pharoscymnus decemplagiatus (Wollaston, 1857)
Rhyzobius chrysomeloides (Herbst, 1792)
PS
PS
Rhyzobius litura (Fabricius, 1787)
PS
Rodolia cardinalis (Mulsant, 1850)
PS
Scymnus abietis (Paykull, 1798)
END
END
Scymnus epistemoides Wollaston, 1864
Scymnus haemorrhoidalis Herbst, 1797
Scymnus interruptus (Goeze, 1777)
Scymnus limbatus Stephens, 1832
Scymnus limnichoides Wollaston, 1854
PS
PS
PS
314
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Coccinellidae (cont.)
Scymnus marinus (Mulsant, 1950)
Scymnus nubilus Mulsant, 1850
Scymnus rubromaculatus (Goeze, 1777)
Scymnus subvillosus (Goeze, 1777)
PS
Scymnus suturalis Thunberg, 1795
PS
MAC
Stethorus tenerifensis Frsch, 1987
MAC
Stethorus wollastoni Kapur, 1948
Corylophidae
Arthrolips convexiuscula (Motschulsky, 1849)
Arthrolips humilis (Rosenhauer, 1856)
Arthrolips picea (Comolli, 1837)
PS
END
Clypastrea maderae (Kraatz, 1869)
PS
END
Corylophus tectiformis Wollaston, 1854
Gloeosoma velox Wollaston, 1854
Microstagetus parvulus Wollaston, 1861
Orthoperus aequalis Sharp, 1885
Orthoperus atomarius (Heer, 1841)
Orthoperus atomus (Gyllenhal, 1808)
Sericoderus lateralis (Gyllenhal, 1827)
PS
PS
Cryptophagidae
END
END
END
Atomaria alternans (Wollaston, 1854)
Atomaria apicalis Erichson, 1846
Atomaria insecta Wollaston, 1857
Atomaria munda Erichson, 1846
Atomaria pusilla (Paykull, 1798)
Atomaria scutellaris Motschulsky, 1849
Cryptophagus cellaris (Scopoli, 1763)
Cryptophagus dentatus (Herbst, 1793)
Cryptophagus laticollis Lucas, 1846
Cryptophagus nitiduloides Wollaston, 1854
Cryptophagus pilosus Gyllenhal, 1827
Cryptophagus saginatus Sturm, 1845
Ephistemus globulus (Paykull, 1798)
PS
Hypocoprus latridioides Motschulsky, 1839
MA
Micrambe ulicis (Stephens, 1830)
Curculionidae
END
Acalles albolineatus Wollaston, 1854
END
Acalles cinereus Wollaston, 1860
END
Acalles coarctatus Wollaston, 1857
END
Acalles dispar achadagrandensis Stueben, 2002
END
Acalles dispar dispar Wollaston, 1854
END
Acalles festivus Wollaston, 1857
Acalles globulipennis Wollaston, 1854
n
END
Acalles histrionicus Wollaston, 1857
END
Acalles machadoi Stueben, 2006
PS
M
END
Acalles neptunus Wollaston, 1854
END
Acalles nodiferus Wollaston, 1854
END
Acalles oblitus Wollaston, 1854
END
Acalles portosantoensis Stueben, 2002
END
Acalles pulverosus Gemminger, 1871
M
M
PS
END
Acalles saxicola Wollaston, 1854
END
Acalles senilis oceanicus Stueben, 2002
END
Acalles terminalis Wollaston, 1854
END
Acalles tolpis Stueben, 2002
END
Acalles tristaensis Stueben, 2002
END
Acalles vau Wollaston, 1854
n
END
D
S
Amaurorhinus bewickianus (Wollaston, 1860)
Amaurorhinus clermonti salvagis Folwaczny, 1972
M?
D
S
315
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Curculionidae (cont.)
MAC
Amaurorhinus monizianus monizianus (Wollaston, 1860)
END
Anemophilus crassus Wollaston, 1854
M
PS
END
Anemophilus subtessellatus Wollaston, 1854
PS
END
Anemophilus trossulus Wollaston, 1854
PS
END
Anillobius portosantoi Franz, 1970
END
Anillobius solifuga (Fauvel, 1907)
MAC
Aphanarthrum bicolor Wollaston, 1860
END
Aphanarthrum euphorbiae Wollaston, 1854
MAC
Aphanarthrum piscatorium Wollaston, 1860
END
Barretonus desertae Roudier, 1958
END
Barretonus hinterseheri Folwaczny, 1975
END
Barretonus major Folwaczny, 1972
END
Barretonus minor Folwaczny, 1972
PS
PS
Barypeithes indigens indigens (Boheman, 1834)
Caenopsis fissirostris (Walton, 1847)
Caenopsis waltoni (Boheman, 1843)
Calacalles wollastoni (Chevrolat, 1852)
Cathormiocerus curvipes (Wollaston, 1854)
Cathormiocerus maderae (Wollaston, 1854)
Cathormiocerus variegatus Kuester, 1849
END
Cathormiocerus viennoti Hoffmann, 1937
Caulophilus oryzae (Gyllenhal, 1838)
i
END
Caulotrupis chevrolati Wollaston, 1854
END
Caulotrupis conicollis Wollaston, 1854
END
Caulotrupis erberi Osella & Zuppa, 1998
END
Caulotrupis impius Wollaston, 1858
END
Caulotrupis lacertosus Wollaston, 1854
END
Caulotrupis lucifugus Wollaston, 1854
END
Caulotrupis opacus Wollaston, 1854
END
Caulotrupis pyricollis Wollaston, 1871
END
Caulotrupis subnitidus Wollaston, 1854
END
Caulotrupis terebrans Wollaston, 1854

Ceutorhynchus pallidactylus (Marsham, 1802)
Ceutorrhynchus obstrictus (Marsham, 1800)
Charagmus cachectus (Gyllenhal, 1834)
Charagmus gressorius (Fabricius, 1792)
Charagmus intermedius (Kuester, 1847)
Cionus alauda (Herbst, 1784)
Cleopus pulchellus (Herbst, 1795)
Coccotrypes carpophagus (Hornung, 1842)
Coccotrypes dactyliperda (Fabricius, 1801)
Coelositona latipennis latipennis (Gyllenhal, 1834)
Coelositona puberulus (Reitter, 1903)
Conorhynchus conicirostris (Olivier, 1807)
MAC
Cyphocleonus armitagei (Wollaston, 1864)
PS
D
PS
D
D
PS
D
PS
Dactylotrypes longicollis (Wollaston, 1864)
END
Dendroacalles lunulatus (Wollaston, 1854)
MAC
Dendroacalles ornatus (Wollaston, 1854)
Dichromacalles dromedarius (Boheman, 1844)
Donus lunatus (Wollaston, 1854)
Dryocoetes villosus villosus (Fabricius, 1792)
END
Echinodera pallida Israelson, 1985
END
Echinosomidia porcellus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
PS
PS
PS
PS
i
END
PS
PS
PS
S?
S
PS
D
S
Hesperorrhynchus lineatotessellatus (Wollaston, 1854)
Hexarthrum capitulum (Wollaston, 1854)
Hylastes angustatus (Herbst, 1793)
Hylastes linearis Erichson, 1836
Hylastinus obscurus (Marsham, 1802)
316
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
i
Hylurgus ligniperda (Fabricius, 1787)
Hypera constans (Boheman, 1834)
Hypera melancholica (Fabricius, 1792)
PS
Hypera postica (Gyllenhal, 1813)
PS
Hypoborus ficus Erichson, 1836
PS
Hypolixus semilunatus (Petri, 1904)
Hypothenemus eruditus Westwood, 1836
M
M
END
Laparocerus abditus Roudier, 1963
END
Laparocerus acuminatus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus aenescens (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus angustulus (Wollaston, 1857)
END
Laparocerus calcatrix (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus chaoensis cevadae Roudier, 1958
END
Laparocerus chaoensis chaoensis Uyttenboogaart, 1940
END
Laparocerus chaoensis cryptus Machado (in print)
END
Laparocerus clavatus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus colasi Roudier, 1958
END
Laparocerus distortus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus excelsus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus fritillus Wollaston, 1854
END
Laparocerus garretai Uyttenboogaart, 1940
END
Laparocerus hobbit Machado (in print)
PS
D
PS
S
M
END
Laparocerus inconstans (Wollaston, 1854)

Laparocerus instabilis (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus lamellipes (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus lanatus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus lauripotens (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus lindbergi Roudier, 1963
END
Laparocerus madeirensis Machado (in print)
END
Laparocerus mendax (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus morio Boheman, 1834
END
Laparocerus navicularis (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus noctivagans (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
PS
M
PS
M
PS
M
END
Laparocerus prainha Machado (in print)
END
Laparocerus schaumii (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus serrado Machado (in print)
END
Laparocerus silvaticus Machado (in print)
END
Laparocerus undulatus Wollaston, 1862
END
Laparocerus ventrosus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus vespertinus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Laparocerus waterhousei (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Leipommata calcarata Wollaston, 1857
END
Leipommata oromiana Osella, 1978
MAC
Liparthrum artemisiae Wollaston, 1854
Liparthrum bituberculatum Wollaston, 1854
Liparthrum inarmatum Wollaston, 1860
Liparthrum mandibulare Wollaston, 1854
Liparthrum semidegener Israelson, 1990
Lixus anguinus (Linnaeus, 1767)
END
Lixus cheiranthi Wollaston, 1854
Lixus filiformis (Fabricius, 1781)
Lixus juncii Boheman, 1835
Lixus pulverulentus (Scopoli, 1763)
D
S
END
PS
PS
Liparthrum curtum Wollaston, 1854
END
END
MAC
Lixus vectiformis Wollaston, 1854
PS
PS
PS
Magdalis barbicornis (Latreille, 1891)
Mogulones geographicus (Goeze, 1777)
Naupactus godmani (Crotch, 1867)
PS
317
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
n
Neoderelomus piriformis (Hoffmann, 1938)
Orchestes fagi (Linnaeus, 1758)
Orthotomicus erosus (Wollaston, 1857)
Otiorhynchus cribicollis Gyllenhal, 1834
Otiorhynchus rugosostriatus (Goeze, 1777)
Otiorhynchus sulcatus Fabricius, 1775
END
Pachytychius robustus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Parastyphloderes lindbergi (Roudier, 1963)
END
PS
Pentatemnus arenarius incognitus Osella, 1978
Phloeotribus perfoliatus (Wollaston, 1854)
Pissodes castaneus (De Geer, 1775)
END
Proeces acicula (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Pselactus calvus (Wollaston, 1861)
END
Pselactus spadix sulcipennis (Wollaston, 1854)
Pseudophloeophagus aeneopiceus (Boheman, 1854)
Pseudophloeophagus tenax (Wollaston, 1854)
Rhamphus subaeneus Illiger, 1807
Rhinoncus castor (Fabricius, 1792)
n
MAC
MAC
Rhopalomesites euphorbiae (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Rhopalomesites maderensis (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Rhopalomesites palmi Folwaczny, 1979
n
END
n
MAC
PS
PS
Rhytideres plicatus (Olivier, 1790)
PS
Sibinia primita (Herbst, 1795)
Sirocalodes nigroterminatus (Wollaston, 1854)
Sitona cinnamomeus Allard, 1863
Sitona discoideus Gyllenhal, 1834
Sitona flavescens Marsham, 1802
Sitona humeralis Stephens, 1831
PS
Sitona lineatus (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
MAC
i
PS
Smicronyx albosquamosus Wollaston, 1854
Stenocarus ruficornis (Stephens, 1831)
Strophosoma melanogrammum (Forster, 1771)
Tomicus destruens (Wollaston, 1865)
END
Torneuma coecum Wollaston, 1860
END
Torneuma desilvai Osella & Zuppa, 1998
END
Torneuma maderense Stueben, 2002
END
Torneuma picocasteloense Stueben, 2002
Trachyphloeus algesiranus Escalera, 1923
Trachyphloeus angustisetulus Hansen, 1915
PS
PS
M
Trachyphloeus laticollis Boheman, 1843
PS
Trachyphloeus reichei Seidlitz, 1868
PS
END
?
?
Salvagopselactus mauli Folwaczny, 1972
Tychius filirostris Wollaston, 1854
PS
Xyleborinus saxesenii (Ratzeburg, 1837)
Xyleborus perforans (Wollaston, 1857)
Cybocephalidae
MAC
Cybocephalus sphaerula (Wollaston, 1854)
Dasytidae
n
Psilothrix illustris (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
Anthrenus verbasci (Linnaeus, 1767)
PS
Dermestes frischi Kugelman, 1792
Dermestidae
i
END
Dermestes maculatus De Geer, 1774
Thorictus grandicollis westwoodi Wollaston, 1854
S
D
PS
Dryophthoridae
i
Cosmopolites sordidus (Germar, 1824)
Sitophilus granarius (Linnaeus, 1758)
Sitophilus oryzae (Linnaeus, 1763)
Sitophilus zeamais Motschulsky, 1855
PS
318
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Dryopidae
Dryops luridus (Erichson, 1847)
Dytiscidae
END
END
END
END
END
Agabus maderensis Wollaston, 1854
Agabus nebulosus (Forster, 1771)
Agabus wollastoni Sharp, 1882
Eretes sticticus (Linnaeus, 1767)
Hydroporus lundbladi (Falkenstrm, 1938)
Hydroporus obsoletus Aub, 1838
Hygrotus confluens (Fabricius, 1787)
Meladema lanio (Fabricius, 1775)
Nebrioporus dubius (Aub, 1838)
PS
D
PS
PS
Elateridae
END
Cardiophorus femoratus Wollaston, 1854
END
Cardiophorus oromii Cobos, 1978
PS
S
Endomychidae
END
* Displotera maderae (Wollaston, 1854)
Holoparamecus depressus Curtis, 1833
MA
Holoparamecus niger (Aub, 1843)
MA
Holoparamecus singularis (Beck, 1817)
MA
Mycetaea subterranea (Fabricius, 1801)
Symbiotes gibberosus (Lucas, 1846)
Erithynidae
n
Procas armillatus (Fabricius, 1801)
Eucinetidae
Nycteus meridionalis Laporte, 1836
Histeridae
Acritus homoeopathicus Wollaston, 1857
Acritus nigricornis (Hoffmann, 1803)
Carcinops pumilio (Erichson, 1834)
Carcinops troglodytes (Paykull, 1811)
Eubrachium ovale Wollaston, 1862
Eutriptus putricola Wollaston, 1862
Glymma candezii Marseul, 1856
Hypocaccus brasiliensis (Paykull, 1811)
Kissister minimus (Laporte, 1840)
Pactolinus major (Linnaeus, 1767)
Paromalus flavicornis (Herbst, 1792)
Paromalus luderti Marseul, 1862
Saprinus caerulescens caerulescens (Hoffmann, 1803)
END
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
Saprinus chalcites (Illiger, 1807)
PS
Saprinus semistriatus (Scriba, 1790)
PS
Saprinus subnitescens Bickhardt, 1909
M?
Teretrius poneli Gomy, 2004
Hydraenidae
END
Limnebius grandicollis Wollaston, 1854
END
Ochthebius algicola Wollaston, 1871
MAC
Ochthebius heeri (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
Ochthebius quadrifoveolatus Wollaston, 1854
PS
Ochthebius rugulosus Wollaston, 1857
PS
Ochthebius subpictus subpictus Wollaston, 1857
PS
Hydrophilidae
END
Anacaena conglobata (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Anacaena marchantiae (Wollaston, 1857)
Cercyon inquinatus Wollaston, 1854
PS
Cercyon nigriceps (Marsham, 1802)
PS
Cercyon quisquilius (Linnaeus, 1760)
PS
Cercyon terminatus (Marsham, 1802)
PS
D?
319
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Dactylosternum abdominale (Fabricius, 1792)
PS
Enochrus politus (Kster, 1849)
PS
Laccobius atricolor dOrchymont, 1938
PS
Megasternum concinnum (Marsham, 1802)
Hydrophilidae (cont.)
i
END
i
Pachysternum capense Mulsant, 1844
Sphaeridium bipustulatum Fabricius, 1801
PS
Jacobsoniidae
END
Derolathrus parvulus (Rcker, 1983)
Kateretidae
i
Brachypterolus antirrhini (Murray, 1864)
Brachypterus labiatus Erichson, 1843
Laemophloeidae
Caulonomus rhizophagoides Wollaston, 1862
Cryptolestes capensis (Waltl, 1834)
Cryptolestes ferrugineus (Stephens, 1831)
END
Leptophloeus axillaris (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Leptophloeus stenoides (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Placonotus donacioides (Wollaston, 1854)
MAC
Placonotus granulatus (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
D
Languriidae
Cryptophilus integer (Heer, 1841)
Leucohimatium arundinaceum (Forskal, 1775)
Latridiidae
Adistemia watsoni (Wollaston, 1871)
Cartodere bifasciata (Reitter, 1877)
Cartodere constricta (Gyllenhal, 1827)
Cartodere nodifer (Westwood, 1839)
Cartodere satelles (Blackburn, 1888)
MAC
MA
Corticaria fagi Wollaston, 1854
Corticaria fulva (Comolli, 1837)
Corticaria inconspicua Wollaston, 1860
Corticaria maculosa maculosa Wollaston, 1858
Corticaria pubescens (Gyllenhal, 1827)
Corticaria serrata (Paykull, 1798)
Corticaria umbilicata (Beck, 1817)
Corticarina curta (Wollaston, 1854)
Cortinicara gibbosa (Herbst, 1793)
Dienerella argus (Reitter, 1884)
PS
PS
MA
Dienerella elegans (Aub, 1850)
Dienerella ruficollis (Marsham, 1802)
Enicmus histrio Joy & Tomlin, 1910
MA
Enicmus transversus (Olivier, 1790)
Latridius porcatus Herbst, 1793
MA
Melanophthalma distinguenda (Comolli, 1837)
Melanophthalma fuscipennis (Mannerheim, 1844)
END
Metophthalmus asperatus Wollaston, 1854
END
Metophthalmus exiguus Wollaston, 1860
MAC
Metophthalmus ferrugineus Wollaston, 1865
END
Metophthalmus sculpturatus Wollaston, 1862
S
M
Leiodidae
END
Catopidius murrayi (Wollaston, 1860)
END
Nargus bicolor Coiffait, 1959
END
Nargus vandeli Coiffait, 1959
Stereus cercyonides Wollaston, 1857
END
Lyctidae
i
Lyctus brunneus (Stephens, 1830)
MA
Lymexylidae
Lymexylon navale (Linnaeus, 1758)
MA
320
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Malachiidae
END
Attalus lusitanicus lusitanicus Erichson, 1840
Attalus maderensis (Wollaston, 1854)
Attalus minimus (Rossi, 1790)
END
Attalus oceanicus Evers, 1971
END
Attalus remanei Evers, 1986
END
Attalus rostratus (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
END
Attalus rugosus (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
END
S
D
Ifnidius atlanticus Evers, 1981
Meloidae
Euzonitis quadrimaculata (Pallas, 1782)
END
Meloe austrinus Wollaston, 1854
PS
MAC
Meloe flavicomus Wollaston, 1854
PS
Meloe mediterraneus Mller, 1925
PS
Melyridae
END
Melyrosoma abdominale Wollaston, 1857
END
Melyrosoma artemisiae Wollaston, 1854
END
Melyrosoma oceanicum Wollaston, 1854
PS
D
D
Monotomidae
MAC
Europs impressicollis impressicollis Wollaston, 1854
Monotoma longicollis (Gyllenhal, 1827)
Monotoma picipes Herbst, 1793
Monotoma spinicollis Aub, 1837
Rhizophagus bipustulatus (Fabricius, 1792)
Rhizophagus depressus (Fabricius, 1792)
PS
Mordellidae
END
Anaspis imitator Ermisch, 1963
PS
MAC
Anaspis proteus Wollaston, 1854
PS
Berginus tamarisci Wollaston, 1854
PS
Litargops pictus (Wollaston, 1854)
Litargus coloratus Rosenhauer, 1856
Litargus pilosus Wollaston, 1857
Typhaea stercorea (Linnaeus, 1758)
Mycetophagidae
END
PS
Nitidulidae
i
Brachypeplus mauli Gardner & Classey, 1962
Carpophilus bifenestratus Murray, 1864

i
MA
Carpophilus dimidiatus (Fabricius, 1792)
Carpophilus hemipterus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Carpophilus marginellus Motschulsky, 1858
Carpophilus mutilatus Erichson, 1843
Carpophilus nepos Murray, 1864
i
END
Carpophilus quadrisignatus Erichson, 1843
Epuraea luteola Erichson, 1843
Epuraea unicolor (Olivier, 1790)
Meligethes isoplexidis Wollaston, 1854
PS
Meligethes nigrescens Stephens, 1830
PS
Meligethes planiusculus (Heer, 1841)
PS
Meligethes varicollis Wollaston, 1854
Nitidula carnaria (Schaller, 1783)
Nitidula flavomaculata Rossi, 1790
Omosita colon (Linnaeus, 1758)
Omosita discoidea (Fabricius, 1775)
Phenolia limbata tibialis (Boheman, 1851)
Pityophagus laevior Abeille, 1872
Pria dulcamarae (Scopoli, 1763)

i
Urophorus humeralis (Fabricius, 1798)
END
Xenostrongylus histrio Wollaston, 1854
S
PS
M
MA
M
PS
321
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Oedemeridae
MAC
Alloxantha fulva (Wollaston, 1854)
Nacerdes melanura (Linnaeus, 1758)
Oedemera barbara (Fabricius, 1792)

END
Stenostoma lowei (Wollaston, 1854)
Phalacridae
END
Olibrus affinis (Sturm, 1807)
Olibrus bicolor (Fabricius, 1792)
Olibrus cinerariae Wollaston, 1854
Olibrus liquidus Erichson, 1845
Olibrus millefolii (Paykull, 1800)
Stilbus testaceus (Panzer, 1797)
Ptiliidae
Acrotrichis cephalotes (Allibert, 1844)
MA
Acrotrichis fascicularis (Herbst, 1793)
MA
Acrotrichis insularis (Mklin, 1852)
MA
Acrotrichis matthewsii Wollaston, 1864
Acrotrichis montandoni (Allibert, 1844)
MA
Acrotrichis sanctaehelenae Johnson, 1972
Acrotrichis sericans (Heer, 1841)
Acrotrichis thoracica (Waltl, 1838)
END
Acrotrichis umbricola Wollaston, 1854
END
Acrotrichis williamsi Johnson, nom.nov.
Nephanes titan (Newman, 1834)
Ptenidium laevigatum Erichson, 1845
MA
Ptenidium pusillum (Gyllenhal, 1808)
Ptinella aptera (Gurin-Mneville, 1839)
MA
Ptinella denticollis (Fairmaire, 1858)
MA
PS
Rhynchitidae
END
Auletobius maderensis (Wollaston, 1854)
Salpingidae
END
Sphaeriestes impressus (Wollaton, 1857)
Scydmaenidae
END
Cephennium australe Wollaston, 1867
END
Cephennium mycetoeides Wollaston, 1871
Euconnus campestris campestris (Schaufuss, 1866)
END
END
Euconnus pragensis maderae Franz, 1962
Eutheia schaumi (Kiesenwetter, 1858)
Stenichnus helferi helferi Schaum, 1841
Stenichnus tythonus mesmini (Croissandeau, 1893)
Stenichnus tythonus tythonus (Reitter, 1884)
MA
Silvanidae
MAC
i
Ahasverus advena (Waltl, 1834)
Cryptamorpha desjardinsii (Gurin-Mneville, 1844)
Psammoecus personatus Grouvelle, 1919
Silvanoprus scuticollis (Walker, 1859)
Silvanus lateritus (Broun, 1880)
PS
MA
Staphylinidae
END
END
Achenium hartungii Wollaston, 1854
Aleochara binotata Kraatz, 1856
PS
Aleochara clavicornis Redtenbacher, 1849
Aleochara funebris Wollaston, 1864
Aleochara lindbergi Likovsk, 1963
Aleochara moesta Gravenhorst, 1802
PS
Aleochara puberula Klug, 1833
PS
Aleochara verna Say, 1832
Aloconota granulosa (Wollaston, 1854)
Aloconota gregaria (Erichson, 1839)
PS
322
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Staphylinidae (cont.)
END
Aloconota maderensis (Wollaston, 1865)
END
Aloconota philonthoides (Wollaston, 1854)
Aloconota planifrons (Waterhouse, 1863)
Aloconota sulcifrons (Stephens, 1832)
END
END
END
END
END
Amischa analis (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Amischa decipiens (Sharp, 1869)
Amischa nigrofusca (Stephens, 1832)
Anotylus complanatus (Erichson, 1839)
Anotylus glareosus (Wollaston, 1854)
Anotylus insignitus (Gravenhorst, 1806)
Anotylus nitidifrons (Wollaston, 1871)
PS
Anotylus nitidulus (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Astenus bimaculatus (Erichson, 1840)
Astenus chimaera (Wollaston, 1854)
Astenus lyonessius (Joy, 1908)
Atheta amicula (Stephens, 1832)
Atheta atramentaria (Gyllenhal, 1810)
PS
Atheta coriaria (Kraatz, 1856)
PS
Atheta crassicornis (Fabricius, 1793)
Atheta gagatina (Baudi, 1848)
Atheta haligena (Wollaston, 1857)
M?
Atheta harwoodi Williams, 1930
Atheta immucronata Pace, 1999
Atheta insignis (Wollaston, 1854)
Atheta leileri (Palm, 1981)
Atheta longicornis (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Atheta luridipennis (Mannerheim, 1830)
Atheta palustris (Kiesenwetter, 1844)
Atheta sanguinolenta (Wollaston, 1854)
Atheta trinotata (Kraatz, 1856)
Atheta zealandica Cameron, 1945
Bisnius cephalotes (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Bisnius sordidus (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Bryaxis lusitanicus (Saulcy, 1870)
PS
PS
PS
Carpelimus bilineatus Stephens, 1834
PS
Carpelimus corticinus (Gravenhorst, 1806)
PS
END
Carpelimus exilis (Wollaston, 1860)
END
Carpelimus nigrita (Wollaston, 1857)
PS
Carpelimus simplicicollis simplicicollis (Wollaston, 1857)
PS
M
Coproporus pulchellus (Erichson, 1839)
Cordalia obscura (Gravenhorst, 1802)
PS
Creophilus maxillosus (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
END
Cypha reducta (Wollaston, 1860)
END
Euplectus intermedius Wollaston, 1857
Euplectus karsteni (Reichenbach, 1816)
END
Euplectus lundbladi Jansson, 1940
END
Euplectus sexstriatus Besuchet, 1970
PS
Eusphalerum metasternale (Fauvel, 1898)
Gabrius nigritulus (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Gabrius simulans (Wollaston, 1857)
Gabronthus thermarum (Aub, 1850)
Gauropterus fulgidus (Fabricius, 1787)
END
Geostiba arieiroensis Assing & Wunderle, 1996
END
Geostiba bicacanaensis Assing & Wunderle, 1996
END
Geostiba brancomontis Assing & Wunderle, 1996
END
Geostiba caligicola Assing & Wunderle, 1996
END
D?
PS
Bryaxis pandellei curticollis (Reitter, 1880)
Cilea silphoides (Linnaeus, 1767)
PS
PS
M
323
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
END
Geostiba endogea Assing & Wunderle, 1996
END
Geostiba ericicola Assing, 1997
END
Geostiba filiformis (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Geostiba formicarum (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Geostiba graminicola Assing & Wunderle, 1996
END
Geostiba lauricola Assing & Wunderle, 1996
END
Geostiba lindrothi Franz, 1981
END
Geostiba noctis Assing, 1997
END
Geostiba occulta Assing & Wunderle, 1996
END
Geostiba portosantoi Franz, 1981
END
Geostiba ruivomontis Assing & Wunderle, 1996
END
Geostiba subterranea Assing & Wunderle, 1996
END
Geostiba temeris Assing, 1997
END
Geostiba tenebrarum Assing, 1997
END
Geostiba vaccinicola Assing & Wunderle, 1996
Gyrohypnus angustatus (Stephens, 1833)
END
END
PS
Gyrohypnus fracticornis (Mller, 1776)
Habrocerus capillaricornis (Gravenhorst, 1806)
Heterothops minutus Wollaston, 1860
Holobus ignoratus Assing, 1998
Hydrosmecta longula (Heer, 1839)
Hypomedon debilicornis (Wollaston, 1857)
Ischnoglossa prolixa (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Ischnosoma biplagiatum (Fairmaire, 1860)
Lepidophallus hesperius (Erichson, 1839)
Leptacinus pusillus (Stephens, 1833)
PS
PS
Leptobium paivae (Wollaston, 1865)
Lithocharis ochracea (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Lithocharis vilis Kraatz, 1859
Lobrathium multipunctum (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Lordithon thoracicus (Fabricius, 1777)

END
PS
PS
* Madeirostiba truncorum (Wollaston, 1857)
Mayetia moscosoensis Outerelo, 1976
Mayetia nevesi Jarrige, 1949
Medon apicalis (Kraatz, 1857)
PS
Medon indigena (Wollaston, 1857)
PS
Medon ripicola (Kraatz, 1854)
END
Medon vicentensis Serrano, 1993
END
Megarthrus longicornis Wollaston, 1854
END
Metopsia ampliata Wollaston, 1854
END
Mycetoporus johnsoni Wollaston, 1860
END
Mycetoporus portosanctanus Palm, 1980
END
Mycetoporus wollastoni Fauvel, 1897
END
END
END
PS
M
Myrmecocephalus concinnus (Erichson, 1839)
Myrmecopora maritima (Wollaston, 1860)
Nacaeus impressicollis (Motschulsky, 1858)
Nehemitropia lividipennis (Mannerheim, 1830)
Neobisnius lathrobioides (Baudi, 1848)
Ocypus aethiops (Waltl, 1835)
Ocypus fortunatarum Wollaston, 1871
PS
Ocypus obscuroaeneus schatzmayri (Mller, 1923)
Ocypus olens (Mller, 1764)
Ocypus pedemontanus (Mller, 1924)
Oligota analis (Wollaston, 1854)
Oligota canariensis Williams, 1973
Oligota muensteri Bernhauer, 1923
PS
Oligota parva Kraatz, 1862
PS
Oligota punctulata Heer, 1839
PS
PS
324
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Oligota pusillima (Gravenhorst, 1806)
END
Oligota selvagensis Assing, 2000
MAC
Omalium ocellatum Wollaston, 1854
END
Othius arieiroensis Palm, 1979
END
Othius baculifer Assing & Wunderle, 1995
END
Othius jansoni Wollaston, 1854
END
Othius ruivomontis Assing & Wunderle, 1995
END
Othius strigulosus Wollaston, 1854
Outachyusa raptoria (Wollaston, 1854)
Oxypoda carbonaria (Heer, 1841)
Oxypoda lurida Wollaston, 1857
Oxypoda magdalenae Fagel, 1958
END
i
S
D
Oxytelus piceus (Linnaeus, 1767)
PS
Oxytelus sculptus Gravenhorst, 1806
PS
Paraphloeostiba clavicornis (Wollaston, 1857)
Paraphloeostiba gayndahensis (MacLeay, 1873)
Parocyusa longitarsis (Erichson, 1839)
Phacophallus pallidipennis (Motschulsky, 1858)
Phacophallus parumpunctatus (Gyllenhal, 1827)
Philonthus cognatus (Stephens, 1832)
Philonthus discoideus (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Philonthus fenestratus Fauvel, 1872
Philonthus jurgans Tottenham, 1937
Philonthus longicornis Stephens, 1832
Philonthus politus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Philonthus rectangulus Sharp, 1874
Philonthus turbidus Erichson, 1840
Philonthus umbratilis (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Philonthus ventralis (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Philorinum sordidum (Stephens, 1834)
Phloeonomus punctipennis Thomson, 1867
Phloeonomus pusillus (Gravenhorst, 1806)
Phloeopora corticalis (Gravenhorst, 1802)
Phloeopora testacea (Mannerheim, 1830)
Phyllodrepa devillei Bernhauer, 1902
Phytosus balticus Kraatz, 1859
END
END
PS
S
S
PS
Placusa tachyporoides (Waltl, 1838)
Platystethus degener Mulsant & Rey, 1878
Platystethus nitens (Sahlberg, 1832)
Platystethus spinosus Erichson, 1840
END
PS
PS
Placusa pumilio (Gravenhorst, 1802)
END
PS
PS
Proteinus atomarius Erichson, 1840
Pselaphus minyops Wollaston, 1871
Pseudobium gridellii ibericum Coiffait, 1982
Pseudomedon obscurellus (Erichson, 1840)
Quedius curtipennis (Bernhauer, 1908)
Quedius levicollis (Brull, 1832)
Quedius nigriceps Kraatz, 1857
Quedius simplicifrons Fairmaire, 1862
Rugilus orbiculatus (Paykull, 1789)
Scopaeus subopacus Wollaston, 1860
Sepedophilus lusitanicus Hammond, 1973
Sepedophilus monticola (Wollaston, 1854)
Sepedophilus nigripennis (Stephens, 1832)
Sepedophilus testaceus (Fabricius, 1793)
Stenomastax madeirae Assing, 2003
Stenus cicindeloides (Schaller, 1783)
Stenus guttula Mller, 1821
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
325
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
END
Stenus heeri Wollaston, 1854
Stenus ossium Stephens, 1833
Stenus providus Erichson, 1839
END
Stenus ruivomontis Assing & Wunderle, 1995
END
Stenus undulatus Wollaston, 1854
END
Stenus wollastoni Gemminger & Harold, 1868
Sunius propinquus (Brisout, 1867)
PS
Tachyporus caucasicus Kolenati, 1846
PS
END
Tachyporus celer Wollaston, 1854
Tachyporus dispar (Paykull, 1789)
Tachyporus nitidulus (Fabricius, 1781)
Tachyporus quadriscopulatus Pandell, 1869
Tasgius winkleri (Bernhauer, 1906)
PS
D
PS
Thinodromus transversalis (Wollaston, 1857)

i
END
Tinotus morion (Gravenhorst, 1802)
PS
Trichiusa immigrata Lohse, 1984
PS
Trichophya huttoni Wollaston, 1854
Xantholinus longiventris Heer, 1839
END
Xenomma convexifrons Assing & Wunderle, 1996
END
Xenomma planifrons Wollaston, 1854
Xylodromus concinnus (Marsham, 1802)
Xylostiba tricolor (Wollaston, 1865)
END
Tenebrionidae
i
Alphitobius diaperinus Kugel, 1797
Alphitobius laevigatus (Fabricius, 1781)
Belopus elongatus (Herbst, 1797)
PS
Blaps gigas (Linnaeus, 1767)
PS
Blaps lethifera Marsham, 1802
PS
END
Boromorphus maderae Wollaston, 1854
PS
MAC
Cnemeplatia laticeps (Wollaston, 1857)
MAC
END
END
Cossyphodes wollastonii Westwood, 1851
Gnathocerus cornutus (Fabricius, 1798)
Gnathocerus maxillosus (Fabricius, 1801)
Gonocephalum affine (Billberg, 1815)
END
END
END
END
PS
*
*
*
*
*
Gonocephalum rusticum (Olivier, 1811)
Hadrus alpinus Wollaston, 1854
Hadrus carbonarius carbonarius (Quensel, 1806)
Hadrus carbonarius paivae Wollaston, 1860
Hadrus carbonarius sousai Ardoin, 1960
Hadrus illotus Wollaston, 1854
END
Hegeter latebricola Wollaston, 1854
MAC
Hegeter tristis (Fabricius, 1792)
END
D
PS
Gonocephalum dilatatum (Wollaston, 1854)
n
END
* Ellipsodes glabrata glabrata (Fabricius, 1792)

* Ellipsodes glabrata oblongior Wollaston, 1854
END
PS
S
M
PS
* Macrosthetus tuberculatus Wollaston, 1854
END
Nesotes arboricola (Wollaston, 1862)
END
Nesotes asper asper (Kster, 1850)
END
Nesotes asper maderensis Cockerell, 1923
END
Nesotes confertus confertus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Nesotes confertus colasi Ardoin, 1960
END
Nesotes congregatus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Nesotes futilis (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Nesotes gagatinus (Kster, 1850)
END
Nesotes graniger (Kster, 1850)
END
Nesotes infernus infernus (Wollaston, 1854)
PS
END
Nesotes infernus wollastoni Ardoin, 1960
PS
END
Nesotes leacoccianus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Nesotes lucifugus lucifugus (Wollaston, 1854)
D
PS
S
PS
326
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Tenebrionidae (cont.)
END
Nesotes lucifugus maritimus Cockerell, 1923
END
Nesotes monodi Alluaud, 1935
END
Nesotes obliteratus (Wollaston, 1871)
END
Nesotes portosanctanus (Wollaston, 1854)
END
Nesotes subdepressus (Wollaston, 1857)
M
M
Palorus ratzeburgi (Wissmann, 1848)
Phaleria atlantica Fauvel, 1899
END
Phaleria ciliata Wollaston, 1854
MAC
Phthora angusta (Wollaston, 1861)
PS
S
M
PS
S
PS
S
Sitophagus hololeptoides (Laporte de Castelnau, 1840)
Tenebrio molitor Linnaeus, 1761
Tenebrio obscurus Fabricius, 1792
Trachyscelis aphodioides Latreille, 1809
Tribolium castaneum (Herbst, 1797)
Tribolium confusum (Duval, 1868)
Xanthomus pallidus (Curtis, 1830)
PS
S
PS
Throscidae
END
Aulonothroscus integer (Wollaston, 1857)
Trixagus algiricus (Bonvouloir, 1861)
Trixagus gracilis Wollaston, 1854
Trixagus obtusus (Curtis, 1827)
MA
Trogidae
Trox scaber (Linnaeus, 1767)
Trogossitidae
END
i
Leipaspis caulicola oceanica Wollaston, 1865
Parallelodera parallela (Fairmaire, 1850)
Tenebroides mauritanicus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Zopheridae
END
Langelandia mauli Franz, 1970
END
Langelandia porto-santoi Franz, 1970
M
PS
Myrmecoxenus picinus (Aub, 1850)
Prostheca aspera Wollaston, 1860
END
Tarphius angusticollis Wollaston, 1860
END
Tarphius angustulus Wollaston, 1862
END
Tarphius brevicollis Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius cicatricosus Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius compactus Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius echinatus Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius excisus Wollaston, 1857
END
Tarphius explicatus Wollaston, 1857
END
Tarphius formosus Wollaston, 1857
END
Tarphius inornatus Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius lauri Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius lowei Wollaston, 1854
Tarphius lutulentus Wollaston, 1871
END
Tarphius nodosus Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius parallelus Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius rotundatus Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius rugosus Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius sculptipennis Wollaston, 1857
END
Tarphius sylvicola Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius testudinalis Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius truncatus Wollaston, 1854
END
Tarphius zerchei Gillerfors, 1997
PS
PS
PS
Ordem Strepsiptera
Xenidae
n
Pseudoxenos heydeni (Saunders, 1852)
327
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Ordem Siphonaptera
Ceratophyllidae
i
Dasypsyllus gallinulae gallinulae (Dale, 1878)
Leptopsylla segnis (Schonherr, 1811)
Nosopsyllus fasciatus (Bosc dAntic, 1800)
Stenoponia tripectinata tripectinata (Tiraboschi, 1902)
PS
PS
PS
Pulicidae
i
Ctenocephalides canis (Curtis, 1826)
PS
Ctenocephalides felis felis (Bouch, 1835)
PS
Echidnophaga murina (Tiraboschi, 1903)
Pulex irritans Linnaeus, 1758
Spilopsyllus cuniculi (Dale, 1878)
PS
Xenopsylla cheopis (Rothschild, 1903)
PS
Xenopsylla gratiosa (Jordan & Rothschild, 1923)
PS
M
PS
S
S
Ordem Diptera
Agromyzidae
n
Agromyza reptans Falln, 1823
Cerodontha denticornis (Panzer, 1806)
Cerodontha morosa (Meigen, 1830)
Cerodontha pygmaea (Meigen, 1830)
Chromatomyia horticola (Goureau, 1851)
Chromatomyia nigra (Meigen, 1830)
Liriomyza amoena (Meigen, 1830)
Liriomyza analis (Rondani, 1875)
Liriomyza euphorbiana Hendel, 1931
Liriomyza huidobrensis (Blanchard, 1926)
Liriomyza orbona (Meigen, 1830)
Liriomyza strigata (Meigen, 1830)
Napomyza lateralis (Falln, 1823)
Ophiomyia beckeri (Hendel, 1923)
Phytoliriomyza arctica (Lundbeck, 1901)
Phytoliriomyza pectoralis (Becker, 1908)
Phytoliriomyza scotica Spencer, 1962
Phytomyza affinis Falln, 1823
Phytomyza flavicornis Falln, 1823
Phytomyza obscura Hendel, 1920
Phytomyza obscurella Falln, 1823
Phytomyza ranunculi (Schrank, 1803)
Phytomyza rufipes Meigen, 1830
Phytomyza tenella Meigen, 1830
Pseudonapomyza atra (Meigen, 1830)
Anisopodidae
n?
END
Sylvicola cinctus (Fabricius, 1787)
Sylvicola oceanus (Frey, 1949)
Anthomyiidae
n
END
Adia cinerella (Falln, 1825)
Anthomyia maura (Stein, 1908)
Anthomyia pluvialis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Delia bracata (Rondani, 1866)
Delia echinata (Sguy, 1923)
Delia flavibasis (Stein, 1903)
Delia platura (Meigen, 1826)
Delia radicum (Linnaeus, 1758)
Fucellia tergina (Zetterstedt, 1845)
Paregle audacula (Harris, 1780)
328
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Anthomyiidae (cont.)
n
END
n
Pegomya bicolor (Wiedemann, 1817)
Pegomya lateropunctata Michelsen, 1985
Pegomya lyneborgi Ackland, 1977
Anthomyzidae
END
Anthomyza baezi Rohcek, 1999
END
Anthomyza umbrosa Rohcek, 2006
Asilidae
END
Machimus madeirensis (Schiner, 1868)
END
Machimus monticola Frey, 1940
END
Machimus novarensis Schiner, 1868
END
n
Machimus portosanctanus Cockerell, 1921
PS
Pycnopogon fasciculatus (Loew, 1847)
Asteiidae
n
Asteia amoena Meigen, 1830
Aulacigastridae
i?
Aulacigaster falcata Papp, 1997
i?
Aulacigaster leucopeza (Meigen, 1830)
Bibionidae
END
Dilophus maderae Wollaston, 1858
END
Dilophus oceanus Haenni & Baez, 2001
Bolitophilidae
n
Bolitophila saundersii (Curtis, 1831)
Bombyliidae
n
MAC
Anthrax anthrax (Schrank, 1781)
Villa nigrifrons (Macquart in Webb & Berthelot, 1839)
Calliphoridae
i
Calliphora vicina Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830
Calliphora vomitoria (Linnaeus, 1758)
Chrysomya albiceps (Wiedemann, 1819)
Chrysomya megacephala (Fabricius, 1794)
Lucilia sericata (Meigen, 1826)
Pollenia angustigena Wainwright, 1940
Pollenia pediculata Macquart, 1834
Pollenia rudis (Fabricius, 1794)
Stomorhina lunata (Fabricius, 1805)
Canacidae
MAC
Canace actites Mathis, 1982
Canace nasica (Haliday, 1839)
Tethina alboguttata Strobl, 1900
Tethina pallipes (Loew, 1865)
Tethina strobliana Mercier, 1923
Cecidomyiidae
n
Aprionus spiniger (Kieffer, 1894)
Baeonotus microps Byers, 1969
Campylomyza flavipes Meigen, 1818
Clinodiplosis cilicrus (Kieffer, 1889)
Coquillettomyia lobata Felt, 1907
Dichodiplosis langeni Rbsaamen, 1910
Epidiplosis filifera Nijveldt, 1965
Heteropeza pygmaea Winnertz, 1846
Lestodiplosis longofilis (Kieffer, 1901)
Lestremia cinerea Macquart, 1826
Macrodiplosis pustularis (Bremi, 1847)
Miastor metraloas Meinert, 1865
Micropteromyia ghilarovi Mamaev, 1960
Mycodiplosis melampsorae (Rbsaamen, 1889)
Paracolpodia capitata (Felt, 1914)
Tessaradiplosis entomophila (Perris, 1855)
Tribremia brevitarsis (Kieffer, 1904)
Trisopsis oleae Kieffer, 1912
329
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Ceratopogonidae
MAC
Brachypogon griseipennis (Stora, 1945)
Culicoides newsteadi Austen, 1921
Culicoides obsoletus (Meigen, 1818)
Culicoides puncticollis (Becker, 1903)
Culicoides scoticus Downes & Kettle, 1952
Dasyhelea flavoscutellata (Zetterstedt, 1850)
Forcipomyia madeira Clastrier, 1991
PS
M
PS
PS
PS
Chamaemyiidae
n
Chamaemyia polystigma (Meigen, 1830)
Leucopis griseola (Falln, 1823)
Chironomidae
n
Apsectrotanypus trifascipennis (Zetterstedt, 1838)
Boreoheptagyia legeri (Goetghebuer, 1933)
Bryophaenocladius illimbatus (Edwards, 1929)
Bryophaenocladius subvernealis (Edwards, 1929)
Camptocladius stercorarius (DeGeer, 1776)
Cardiocladius capucinus (Zetterstedt, 1850)
Cardiocladius freyi Stora, 1936
MAC
n
Chaetocladius melaleucus (Meigen, 1818)
Chironomus dorsalis Meigen, 1818
M
M
Clunio marinus Haliday, 1855
Cricotopus beckeri Hirvenoja, 1973
Cricotopus bicinctus Meigen, 1818
Cricotopus ornatus (Meigen, 1818)
Cricotopus similis Goetghebuer, 1921
Cricotopus vierriensis Goetghebuer, 1935
Diamesa alata Stora, 1945
MAC
n
Diamesa permacra (Walker, 1856)
Dicrotendipes septemmaculatus (Becker, 1908)
Eukiefferiella devonica (Edwards, 1929)
Eukiefferiella gracei (Edwards, 1929)
M
M
Eukiefferiella similIs Goetghebuer, 1939
Glyptotendipes pallens (Meigen, 1804)
Halocladius varians (Staeger, 1839)
Larsia curticalcar (Kieffer, 1918)
END
Lymnophyes madeirae Saether, 1990
Lymnophyes minimus (Meigen, 1818)
MAC
Lymnophyes natalensis (Kieffer, 1914)
Lymnophyes pentaplastus (Kieffer, 1921)
Limnophyes prolongatus (Kieffer, 1921)
Macropelopia nebulosa (Meigen, 1804)
Metriocnemus eurynotus (Holmgren, 1833)
Metriocnemus fuscipes (Meigen, 1818)
Microchironomus deribae (Freeman, 1957)
MAC
PS
PS
Micropsectra freyi Stora, 1945
Micropsectra junci (Meigen, 1818)
Orthocladius fuscimanus (Kieffer, 1908)
Orthocladius rivicola Kieffer, 1921
Orthocladius thienemanni Kieffer, 1906
Parametriocnemus stylatus (Kieffer, 1924)
Paraphaenocladius impensus (Walker, 1856)
Paratrichlocladius rufiventris (Meigen, 1830)
Paratrissocladius excerptus (Walker, 1856)
Phaenospectra flavipes (Meigen, 1818)
Polypedilum convictum (Walker, 1856)
Polypedilum nubifer (Skuse, 1889)
Pseudorthocladius curtistylus (Goetghebuer, 1921)
PS
M
330
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Chironomidae (cont.)
n
Rheocricotopus atripes (Kieffer, 1913)
Rheotanytarsus guineensis Kieffer, 1918 sensu Freeman, 1958
Rheotanytarsus pentapoda (Kieffer, 1909)
Smittia aterrima (Meigen, 1818)
M
M
Smittia nudipennis (Goetghebuer, 1913)
Synorthocladius semivirens (Kieffer, 1909)
Tanytarsus brundini Lindeburg, 1963
Tanytarsus curticornis Kieffer, 1911
M?
Telmatogeton japonicus Tokunga, 1933
Thalassomya frauenfeldi Schiner, 1856
MAC
Thalassosmittia atlantica (Stora, 1936)
Thienemanniella clavicornis (Kieffer, 1911)
Virgatanytarsus albisutus (Santos Abreu, 1918)
Zavrelimyia nubila (Meigen, 1830)
Chloropidae
n
Calamoncosis minima (Strobl, 1893)
Elachiptera bimaculata Loew, 1845
Elachiptera megaspis Loew, 1858
Melanochaeta pubescens (Thalhammer, 1898)
Oscinella frit (Linnaeus, 1758)
Oscinella maura (Falln, 1820)
Oscinella nitidigenis (Becker, 1908)
Oscinella pusilla (Becker, 1830)
Siphunculina striolatum Wiedemann, 1830
Chyromyidae
MAC
n
Aphaniosoma obscuratum Frey, 1945
Chyromya flava (Linnaeus, 1758)
Coelopidae
n
Malacomyia sciomyzina (Haliday, 1833)
Conopidae
n
Thecophora atra (Fabricius, 1775)
Thecophora fulvipes (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830)
Culicidae
i
Aedes aegypti (Linnaeus, 1762)
Anopheles cinereus (Theobald, 1901)
END
M
PS
Culex hortensis maderensis Mattingly, 1955
Culex pipiens Linnaeus, 1758
PS
Culex molestus Forskal, 1775
PS
Culex theileri Theobald, 1903
PS
Culiseta longiareolata (Marquart, 1838)
PS
Ochlerotatus eatoni Edwards, 1916
MAC
Dixidae
n
Dixa tetrica Peus, 1934
Dolichopodidae
END
Aphrosylus atlanticus Dahl, 1960
MAC
Aphrosylus jucundus Becker, 1908
END
Aphrosylus madeirensis Frey, 1949
Aphrosylus venator Loew, 1857
Campsicnemus curvipes (Falln, 1823)
END
Chrysotus barretoi Becker, 1908
Chrysotus cilipes Meigen, 1824
Chrysotus femoratus Zetterstedt, 1843
Chrysotus neglectus (Wiedemann, 1817)
END
Liancalus glaucus Becker, 1908
Liancalus virens (Scopoli, 1763)
Orthoceratium lacustre (Scopoli, 1763)
Sciapus glaucescens (Loew, 1856)
END
Sympycnus hispidus Becker, 1908
S
S
331
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Dolichopodidae (cont.)
n
MAC
n
Syntormon pallipes (Fabricius, 1794)
Teneriffa spicata Becker, 1908
Teuchophorus bipilosus Becker, 1908
Drosophilidae
i
Drosophila ampelophila Loew, 1862
Drosophila ananassae Doleschall, 1858
Drosophila busckii Coquillett, 1901
Drosophila buzzatii Patterson & Wheeler, 1942
Drosophila fasciata Meigen, 1830
Drosophila forcipata (Collin, 1952)
Drosophila funebris (Fabricius, 1787)
Drosophila hydei Sturtevant, 1921
Drosophila immigrans Sturtevant, 1921
END
Drosophila madeirensis Moncls, 1984
Drosophila melanogaster Meigen, 1839
Drosophila mercatorum Patterson & Wheeler, 1942
Drosophila repleta Wollaston, 1858
Drosophila simulans Sturtevant, 1919
Drosophila subobscura Collin, 1936
Drosophila virilis Sturtevant, 1916
Hirtodrosophila cameraria (Haliday, 1833)
Lordiphosa andalusiaca (Strobl, 1906)
Scaptodrosophila lebanonensis (Wheeler, 1949)
Scaptomyza apicalis (Hardy, 1849)
Scaptomyza disticha (Duda, 1921)
Scaptomyza flava (Falln, 1823)
Scaptomyza flaveola (Meigen, 1830)
Scaptomyza graminum (Falln, 1823)
Scaptomyza pallida (Zetterstedt, 1847)
Scaptomyza tetrasticha (Becker, 1908)
Empididae
END
Kowarzia biacuminata (Wagner & Stauder, 1991)
END
Kowarzia haemorrhoidalis Becker, 1908
END
Kowarzia maderensis (Wagner & Stauder, 1991)
END
Kowarzia rabacali (Frey, 1940)
END
Kowarzia tetracuminata (Wagner & Stauder, 1991)
Roederiodes longirostris Frey, 1940
END
Ephydridae
n
Chlorichaeta albipennis (Loew, 1848)
Ephydra macellaria Egger, 1862
Hecamede albicans (Meigen, 1830)
Hyadina guttata (Falln, 1813)
Hydrellia albilabris (Meigen, 1830)
Hydrellia griseola (Falln, 1813)
Hydrellia maura Meigen, 1838
MAC
Ilythea nebulosa Becker, 1908
Limnellia quadrata (Falln, 1813)
Mosillus subsultans (Fabricius, 1794)
Nostima picta (Falln, 1813)
Parydra coarctata (Falln, 1813)
Parydra fossarum (Haliday, 1833)
Philygria madeirae Hollmann-Schirrmacher, 1998
M
M
END
n
Philygria stictica (Meigen, 1830)
Psilopa aequalipes (Becker, 1907)
Psilopa clara (Wollaston, 1858)
Scatella crassicosta Becker, 1896
Scatella major Becker, 1908
MAC
n
PS
PS
PS
PS
PS
Scatella paludum (Meigen, 1830)
PS
332
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Ephydridae (cont.)
n
Scatella stagnalis (Falln, 1813)
Scatophila caviceps (Stenhammar, 1844)
Fanniidae
i
Euryomma peregrinum (Meigen, 1826)
Fannia canicularis (Linnaeus, 1761)
Fannia incisurata (Zetterstedt, 1838)
Fannia leucosticta (Meigen, 1838)
Fannia manicata (Meigen, 1826)
Fannia monilis (Haliday, 1838)
n?
Heleomyzidae
n?
Heteromyza atricornis (Meigen, 1830)
END
Suillia innotata (Becker, 1908)
MAC
Suillia oceana (Becker, 1908)
Suillia variegata (Loew, 1862)
Tephrochlamys laeta (Meigen, 1830)
Tephrochlamys rufiventris (Meigen, 1830)
Hippoboscidae
n
Crataerina acutipennis Austen, 1926
Hippobosca equina Linnaeus, 1758
Pseudolynchia canariensis (Macquart, 1839)
Hybotidae
MAC
Chersodromia colliniana Frey, 1936
Crossopalpus aeneus (Walker, 1871)
Drapetis assimilis (Falln, 1815)
MAC
Platypalpus altuum Frey, 1958
Keroplatidae
n
Antlemon halidayi (Loew, 1871)
Lauxaniidae
END
Sapromyza hirtiloba Frey, 1949
END
Sapromyza imitans Bez, 2001
END
Sapromyza inconspicua Bez, 2001
END
Sapromyza indigena Becker, 1908
END
Sapromyza laurisilvae Bez, 2001
END
Sapromyza madeirensis Frey, 1949
END
Sapromyza mauli Bez, 2001
END
Sapromyza ultima Bez, 2001
Limoniidae
MAC
Cheilotrichia nemorensis (Santos Abreu, 1923)
END
Dicranomyia maderensis (Wollaston, 1858)
MAC
Dicranomyia michaeli (Theowald, 1977)
MAC
Dicranomyia vicina (Macquart, 1839)
MAC
Geranomyia atlantica annulirostris Pierre, 1922
MAC
Geranomyia atlantica atlantica (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Geranomyia bivittata Becker, 1908
MAC
Geranomyia canariensis Bergroth, 1889
Geranomyia unicolor Haliday, 1833
S
M
MAC
Molophilus baezi Theowald, 1981
END
Phylidorea contraria (Wollaston, 1858)
Symplecta pilipes pilipes (Fabricius, 1787)
PS
PS
Lonchaeidae
n
Lamprolonchaea smaragdi (Walker, 1849)
Lonchopteridae
Lonchoptera bifurcata (Falln, 1810)
Lonchoptera lutea Panzer, 1809
Milichiidae
i?
Desmometopa m-nigrum (Zetterstedt, 1848)
i?
Madiza glabra Falln, 1820
Milichiella lacteipennis (Loew, 1866)
333
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Muscidae
n
Atherigona varia (Meigen, 1826)
Brontaea tonitrui (Wiedemann, 1824)
Coenosia attenuata Stein, 1903
Coenosia humilis Meigen, 1826
Dasyphora albofasciata (Macquart, 1839)
Dasyphora pratorum (Meigen, 1826)
END
Hebecnema anthracina Stein, 1908
Hebecnema fumosa (Meigen, 1826)
Helina atlantica Tiensuu, 1939
Helina clara (Meigen, 1826)
Helina evecta (Harris, 1780)
Helina lundbladi Tiensuu, 1939
Helina reversio (Harris, 1780)
END
Helina vilissima Hennig, 1957
END
END
Hydrotaea armipes (Falln, 1825)
Hydrotaea ignava (Harris, 1780)
Limnophora bipunctata (Stein, 1908)
Limnophora riparia (Falln, 1824)
Limnophora setinerva Schnabl, 1911
Lispe nana Macquart, 1835
Lispe tentaculata (De Geer, 1776)
Lispocephala mikii (Strobl, 1893)
Musca biseta Hough, 1898
Musca domestica Linnaeus, 1758
Musca osiris Wiedemann, 1830
Musca sorbens Wiedemann, 1830
Musca vitripennis Meigen, 1826
Muscina levida (Harris, 1780)
Muscina prolapsa (Harris, 1780)
Muscina stabulans (Falln, 1817)
Myospila meditabunda (Fabricius, 1781)
Neomyia cornicina (Fabricius, 1781)
Orchisia costata (Meigen, 1826)
Phaonia canariensis Villeneuve, 1935
MAC
Phaonia sordidisquama Stein, 1908
Phaonia trimaculata (Bouch, 1834)
Stomoxys calcitrans (Linnaeus, 1758)
Synthesiomyia nudiseta (Wulp, 1883)
MAC
Mycetophilidae
n
Allodia ornaticollis (Meigen, 1818)
Allodia pistillata (Lundstrm, 1911)
Anatella atlanticiliata Chandler & Ribeiro, 1995
Boletina nigravena Chandler & Ribeiro, 1995
Brevicornu griseicolle (Staeger, 1840)
Brevicornu intermedium (Santos Abreu, 1920)
Brevicornu sericoma (Meigen, 1830)
Brevicornu verralli (Edwards, 1925)
Cordyla crassicornis Meigen, 1818
Cordyla murina Winnertz, 1863
Docosia gilvipes (Haliday in Walker, 1856)
Exechia bicincta (Staeger, 1840)
END
Exechia cinctiformis Stor, 1941
Exechia fusca (Meigen, 1804)
Leia arsona Hutson, 1978
Megophthalmidia decora (Santos Abreu, 1920)
Mycetophila blanda Winnertz, 1863
Mycetophila britannica Lastovka & Kidd, 1975
END
MAC
334
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Mycetophilidae (cont.)
Mycetophila edwardsi Lundstrm, 1913
END
Mycetophila madocella Chandler & Ribeiro, 1995
END
Mycetophila nigromadera Chandler & Ribeiro, 1995
Mycetophila ocellus Walker, 1848
Mycetophila perpallida Chandler, 1993
Mycetophila pictula Meigen, 1830
Mycetophila pumila Winnertz, 1863
Mycetophila suffusala Chandler & Ribeiro, 1995
Mycetophila trinotata Staeger, 1840
Mycomya prominens (Lundstrm, 1913)
Phronia biarcuata (Becker, 1908)
Phronia exigua (Zetterstedt, 1852)
END
Phronia maderina Chandler & Ribeiro, 1995
END
Phronia maderopulchra Chandler & Ribeiro, 1995
Phronia nitidiventris (van der Wulp, 1889)
Platurocypta punctum (Stannius, 1831)
Pseudexechia trivittata (Staeger, 1840)
END
Rymosia lauricola Chandler & Ribeiro, 1995
END
Rymosia maderensis Stor, 1941
Rymosia spinipes Winnertz, 1863
Trichonta laura Chandler & Ribeiro, 1995
Zygomyia valida Winnertz, 1863
MAC
MAC
n
Oestridae
i
Oestrus ovis Linnaeus, 1758
Opomyzidae
n
Geomyza tripunctata Falln, 1823
Phoridae
n
Conicera dauci (Meigen, 1930)
Conicera tibialis Schmitz, 1925
M
M
Dohrniphora cornuta (Bigot in de la Sagra, 1856)
Megaselia angusta (Wood, 1909)
Megaselia angustiata Schmitz, 1936
Megaselia basispinata (Lundbeck, 1920)
Megaselia giraudii (Egger, 1862)
Megaselia lata (Wood, 1910)
Megaselia longicostalis (Wood, 1912)
Megaselia marina Schmitz, 1937
Megaselia nigra (Meigen, 1830)
Megaselia pleuralis (Wood, 1909)
Megaselia ruficornis (Meigen, 1830)
i?
Megaselia rufipes (Meigen, 1804)
Megaselia scalaris (Loew, 1866)
Megaselia subpleuralis (Wood, 1909)
Phora cilicrus Schmitz, 1920
Puliciphora borinquenensis Wheeler, 1906
MAC
i
Piophilidae
Piophila casei (Linnaeus, 1758)
Prochyliza nigrimana (Meigen, 1826)
Pipunculidae
n
Chalarus perplexus Jervis, 1992
Tomosvaryella geniculata (Meigen, 1824)
Platypezidae
n
Callomyia dives (Zetterstedt, 1838)
Psychodidae
Clogmia albipunctatus (Williston, 1893)
END
Clytocerus wollastoni Satchell, 1955
END
Mormia maderensis Wagner & Bez, 1993
END
Nielseniella brinki (Nielsen, 1964)
335
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Psychodidae (cont.)
END
Nielseniella maderensis (Satchell, 1955)
MAC
Paramormia cornuta (Nielsen, 1964)
Paramormia ustulata (Walker, 1856)
Pericoma improvisa Wagner & Bez, 1993
END
n
Phlebotomus sergenti Parrot, 1917
Psychoda cinerea Banks, 1894
Psychoda minuta Banks, 1894
Tinearia alternata (Say, 1824)
Pyrgotidae
END?
Nosferatumyia no Korneyev, 2006
Rhagionidae
n
Rhagio latipennis (Loew, 1856)
Rhagio scolopaceus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Rhinophoridae
END
Azaisia obscura (Villeneuve, 1939)
END
Azaisia setitarsis Villeneuve, 1939
Sarcophagidae
i
Macronychia striginervis (Zetterstedt, 1838)
Sarcophaga africa (Wiedemann, 1824)
END
Sarcophaga amputata Pape, 1990
Sarcophaga argyrostoma (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830)
Sarcophaga crassipalpis Macquart, 1839
END
Sarcophaga kunonis (Pape, 1986)
END
Sarcophaga madeirensis (Schiner, 1868)
Sarcophaga tibialis Macquart, 1851
Scathophagidae
n
Scathophaga litorea (Falln, 1819)
Scathophaga stercoraria (Linnaeus, 1758)
Scatopsidae
END
Anapausis wollastoni Cook, 1970
Coboldia fuscipes (Meigen, 1830)
Scenopinidae
n
Scenopinus albicinctus (Rossi, 1794)
Scenopinus fenestralis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Sciaridae
n
Bradysia diversispina Mohrig & Blasco-Zumeta, 1995
Bradysia nitidicollis (Meigen, 1818)
PS
Corynoptera globiformis (Frey, 1945)
Corynoptera laureti (Frey, 1949)
Lycoriella conspicua (Winnertz, 1867)
Pseudolycoriella bruckii (Winnertz, 1867)
END?
Sciomyzidae
n
Hydromya dorsalis (Fabricius, 1775)
END
Pherbellia inclusa (Wollaston, 1858)
Sepsidae
n
Sepsis biflexuosa Strobl, 1893
Sepsis lateralis Wiedemann, 1830
Sepsis punctum (Fabricius, 1794)
Sepsis thoracica (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830)
Themira minor (Haliday, 1833)
Simuliidae
n
Simulium intermedium Roubaud, 1906
Simulium petricolum (Rivosecchi, 1963)
Simulium ruficorne Macquart, 1838
PS
Sphaeroceridae
i
Coproica ferruginata (Stenhammar, 1855)
Coproica hirticula Collin, 1956
Coproica hirtula (Rondani, 1880)
Coproica lugubris (Haliday, 1836)
336
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Sphaeroceridae (cont.)
i
Coproica rufifrons Hayashi, 1991
Copromyza equina Falln, 1820
Elachisoma aterrimum (Haliday, 1833)
Elachisoma bajzae Papp, 1983
Elachisoma pilosum (Duda, 1924)
Ischiolepta pusilla (Falln, 1820)
Leptocera caenosa (Rondani, 1880)
Leptocera nigra Olivier, 1813
Lotophila atra (Meigen, 1830)
Minilimosina fungicola (Haliday, 1836)
Minilimosina parvula (Stenhammar, 1855)
Minilimosina vitripennis (Zetterstedt, 1847)
Norrbomia marginatis (Adams, 1905)
Opacifrons coxata (Stenhammar, 1855)
Opalimosina liliputana (Rondani, 1880)
Opalimosina mirabilis (Collin, 1902)
Phthitia plumosula (Rondani, 1880)
Pseudocollinella jorlii (Carles-Tolr, 1990)
Pteremis fenestralis (Falln, 1820)
Pullimosina heteroneura (Haliday, 1836)
Pullimosina vulgesta Rohcek, 2001
Pullimosina zayensis Marshall, 1986
Spelobia bifrons (Stenhammar, 1855)
Spelobia luteilabris (Rondani, 1880)
Spelobia parapusio (Dahl, 1909)
Spelobia pseudosetaria (Duda, 1918)
Sphaerocera curvipes Latreille, 1805
Spinilimosina brevicostata (Duda, 1918)
Thoracochaeta brachystoma (Stenhammar, 1855)
Trachyopella atomus (Rondani, 1880)
Trachyopella hem Rohcek & Marshall, 1986
i
MAC
i
Trachyopella leucoptera (Haliday, 1836)
Trachyopella lineafrons (Spuler, 1925)
Trachyopella nuda Rohcek & Marshall, 1986
Trachyopella straminea Rohcek & Marshall, 1986
Syrphidae
n
Episyrphus balteatus (De Geer, 1776)
PS
Eristalinus aeneus (Scopoli, 1763)
PS
Eristalinus taeniops (Wiedemann, 1818)
Eristalis tenax (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Eumerus hispidus Smit, Aguiar & Wakeham-Dawson, 2004
PS
END
Eupeodes corollae (Fabricius, 1794)
PS
Eupeodes luniger (Meigen, 1822)
PS
Eupeodes nuba (Wiedemann, 1830)
Ischiodon aegyptius (Wiedemann, 1830)
PS
PS
Melanostoma mellinum (Linnaeus, 1758)

Melanostoma wollastoni Wakeham-Dawson, Aguiar, Smit, McCullough
& Wyatt, 2004
Meliscaeva auricollis (Meigen, 1822)
Milesia crabroniformis (Fabricius, 1775)
END
END
M
M
Myathropa usta (Wollaston, 1858)
Neoascia podagrica (Fabricius, 1775)
Paragus coadunatus Rondani, 1847
Scaeva albomaculata (Macquart, 1842)
Scaeva pyrastri (Linnaeus, 1758)
Scaeva selenitica (Meigen, 1822)
Sphaerophoria rueppellii (Wiedemann, 1830)
PS
Sphaerophoria scripta (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Syritta pipiens (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
PS
PS
PS
337
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Syrphidae (cont.)
n
Syrphus torvus Osten-Sacken, 1875
Syrphus vitripennis Meigen, 1822
END
n
Xanthandrus babyssa (Walker, 1849)
Xylota segnis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Tachinidae
n
Aplomyia confinis (Falln, 1820)
Chetogena acuminata Rondani, 1859
Compsilura concinnata (Meigen, 1824)
Cylindromyia brassicaria (Fabricius, 1775)
Drino imberbis (Wiedemann, 1830)
Gonia bimaculata (Wiedemann, 1819)
Leucostoma crassum Kugler, 1966
Leucostoma engeddense Kugler, 1966
Nemorilla maculosa (Meigen, 1824)
Pales exsulans Tiensuu, 1939
END
n
END
n
Phasia pusilla Meigen, 1824
Siphona maderensis Smit & Zeegers, 2002
Voria ruralis (Falln, 1810)
PS
PS
Tephritidae
n
MAC
Acanthiophilus helianthi (Rossi, 1794)
Acanthiophilus walkeri (Wollaston, 1858)
Bactrocera oleae (Gmelin, 1790)
PS
Campiglossa producta (Loew, 1844)
PS
MAC
Campiglossa valida (Wollaston, 1858)
PS
Ceratitis capitata (Wiedemann, 1824)
Dioxyna sororcula (Wiedemann, 1830)
MAC
Ensina decisa Wollaston, 1858
Euleia heraclei (Linnaeus, 1758)
Oxyaciura tibialis (Robineau-Desvoidy, 1830)
Procecidochares utilis Stone, 1947
Sphenella marginata (Falln, 1814)
PS
Tephritis praecox (Loew, 1844)
PS
Trupanea amoena (Frauenfeld, 1857)
Trupanea insularum (Becker, 1908)
MAC
n
Trupanea stellata (Fuessly, 1775)
PS
PS
D
Thaumaleidae
END
Thaumalea brincki Vaillant, 1960
MAC
Thaumalea subafricana (Becker, 1908)
Therevidae
END
Irwiniella nana (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Irwiniella nobilipennis (Frey, 1939)
D
M
Tipulidae
END
Nephrotoma antithrix (Mannheims, 1962)
END
Nephrotoma brevipennis (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Nephrotoma lucida (Schiner, 1868)
END
Tipula lundbladi Mannheims, 1962
END
Tipula rufina maderensis Lackschewitz, 1936
END
Tipula atlantica Mannheims, 1962
Tipula paludosa Meigen, 1830
Trichoceridae
n
Trichocera annulata Meigen, 1818
Trixoscelididae
END
Trixoscelis sexlineata (Frey, 1949)
Ulidiidae
i
Seioptera vibrans (Linnaeus, 1758)
Xylomyidae
MAC
Solva nigritibialis (Macquart, 1839)
338
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Ordem Trichoptera
Glossosomatidae
END
Synagapetus punctatus (Hagen, 1859)
Hydropsychidae
MAC
Hydropsyche maderensis Hagen, 1865
Hydroptilidae
MAC
Hydroptila fortunata Morton, 1893
Hydroptila juba Enderlein, 1929
Hydroptila vectis Curtis, 1834
MAC
Oxyethira spinosella McLachlan, 1882
END
Stactobia atra (Hagen, 1865)
END
Stactobia nybomi Schmid, 1959
Limnephilidae
END
Limnephilus cinctus Hagen, 1865
END
Mesophylax oblitus (Hagen, 1865)
Polycentropodidae
END
Polycentropus flavostictus Hagen, 1865
Psychomyiidae
END
Tinodes cinereus Hagen, 1865
END
Tinodes merula McLachlan, 1882
Ordem Lepidoptera
Acrolepiidae
END
Acrolepiopsis infundibulosa Gaedike & Karsholt, 2001
END
Acrolepiopsis mauli Gaedike & Karsholt, 2001
Acrolepiopsis vespertella (Zeller, 1850)
Arctiidae
m
Utetheisa pulchella (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
PS
PS
Autostichidae
MAC
Apatema fasciata (Stainton, 1859)
Bedelliidae
n
Bedellia somnulentella (Zeller, 1847)
Blastobasidae
END
Blastobasis adustella Walsingham, 1894
END
Blastobasis bassii Karsholt & Sinev, 2004
PS
END
Blastobasis decolorella (Wollaston, 1858)
PS
MAC
Blastobasis desertarum (Wollaston, 1858)
PS
END
Blastobasis divisus (Walsingham, 1894)
MAC
Blastobasis insularis (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Blastobasis lacticolella Rebel, 1940
END
Blastobasis laurisilvae Karsholt & Sinev, 2004
END
Blastobasis lavernella Walsingham, 1894
END
Blastobasis luteella Karsholt & Sinev, 2004
PS
Blastobasis marmorosella (Wollaston, 1858)
PS
Blastobasis maroccanella Amsel, 1952
PS
END
Blastobasis nigromaculata (Wollaston, 1858)
PS
END
Blastobasis ochreopalpella (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Blastobasis pica (Walsingham, 1894)
END
Blastobasis rebeli Karsholt & Sinev, 2004
END
Blastobasis salebrosella Rebel, 1940
END
Blastobasis serradaguae Karsholt & Sinev, 2004
END
Blastobasis spectabilella Rebel, 1940
END
Blastobasis splendens Karsholt & Sinev, 2004
END
Blastobasis subdivisus Karsholt & Sinev, 2004
END
Blastobasis virgatella Karsholt & Sinev, 2004
END
Blastobasis vittata (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Blastobasis walsinghami Karsholt & Sinev, 2004
PS
D
D
PS
339
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Blastobasidae (cont.)
END
Blastobasis wolffi Karsholt & Sinev, 2004
END
Blastobasis wollastoni Karsholt & Sinev, 2004
Carposinidae
END
Carposina anopta Diakonoff, 1988
END
Carposina atlanticella Rebel, 1894
Choreutidae
END
Anthophila threnodes (Walsingham, 1910)
Choreutis nemorana (Hbner, 1799)
Tebenna micalis (Mann, 1857)
Coleophoridae
i
MAC
Coleophora coracipenella (Hbner, 1796)
Coleophora glaucicolella Wood, 1892
Coleophora orotavensis Rebel, 1896
PS
Coleophora versurella Zeller, 1849
Cosmopterigidae
Ascalenia echidnias (Meyrick, 1891)
Cosmopterix attenuatella Walker, 1864
Cosmopterix pulchrimella Chambers, 1875
Pyroderces argyrogrammos (Zeller, 1847)
PS
Crambidae
END
Agriphila atlanticus (Wollaston, 1858)
Agriphila trabeatellus (Herrich-Shaffer, 1848)
Antigastra catalaunalis (Duponchel, 1833)
Aporodes floralis (Hbner, 1809)
Botyodes diniasalis (Walker, 1859)
Cynaeda dentalis (Denis & Schiffermller, 1775)
Diaphania indica (Saunders, 1851)
Diasemiopsis ramburialis (Duponchel, 1834)
m
i
PS
PS
Duponchelia fovealis Zeller, 1847
PS
Euchromius cambridgei (Zeller, 1867)
PS
Euchromius ocellea (Haworth, 1811)
Eudonia angustea (Curtis, 1827)
MAC
Eudonia decorella (Stainton, 1859)
END
Eudonia scoriella (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Eudonia shafferi Nuss, Karsholt & Meyer, 1998
END
Eudonia stenota (Wollaston, 1858)
Evergestis isatidalis (Duponchel, 1833)
PS
PS
Hellula undalis (Fabricius, 1781)
Herpetogramma licarsisalis (Walker, 1859)
PS
Hodebertia testalis (Fabricius, 1794)
Mecyna asinalis (Hbner, 1819)
Nomophila noctuella (Denis & Schiffermller, 1775)
PS
Palpita vitrealis (Rossi, 1794)
PS
Psara bipunctalis (Fabricius, 1794)
Pyrausta sanguinalis (Linnaeus, 1767)
Spoladea recurvalis (Fabricius, 1775)
Trichophysetis whitei Rebel, 1906
Udea atlanticum (Bethune-Baker, 1894)
END
n
END
n
PS
D
S
S
PS
Udea ferrugalis (Hbner, 1796)
PS
Udea maderensis (Bethune- Baker, 1894)
PS?
Udea numeralis (Hbner, 1796)
Uresiphita gilvata (Fabricius, 1794)
D?
Depressariidae
MAC
n
Agonopterix perezi (Walsingham, 1908)
Agonopterix scopariella (Heinemann, 1870)
Depressaria ultimella Stainton, 1849
Exaeretia conciliatella (Rebel, 1892)
Elachistidae
END
Elachista encumeadae Kaila & Karsholt, 2002
MAC
Perittia carlinella Walsingham, 1908
340
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Epermeniidae
n
Epermenia aequidentella (E. Hofmann, 1867)
Ethmiidae
n
Ethmia bipunctella (Fabricius, 1775)
PS
Aproaerema anthyllidella elachistella (Stainton, 1859)
PS
Bryotropha domestica (Haworth, 1828)
Bryotropha plebejella (Zeller, 1847)
Caryocolum marmoreum marmoreum (Haworth, 1828)
Gelechiidae
MAC
END
Caryocolum marmoreum pulchra (Wollaston, 1858)
MAC
Caryocolum sciurella (Walsingham, 1908)
D
M
Chrysoesthia drurella (Fabricius, 1775)
Dichomeris acuminatus (Staudinger, 1876)
Ephysteris brachyptera Karsholt & Sattler, 1998
Ephysteris promptella (Staudinger, 1859)
PS
Ergasiola ergasima (Meyrick, 1916)
PS
END
i
Hedma microcasis (Meyrick, 1929)
PS
PS
Helcystogramma convolvuli (Walsingham, 1908)
Ornativalva plutelliformis (Staudinger, 1859)
Phthorimaea operculella (Zeller, 1873)
Platyedra subcinerea (Haworth, 1828)
Scrobipalpa ocellatella (Boyd, 1858)
Scrobipalpa portosanctana (Stainton, 1859)
Scrobipalpa suaedicola (Mabille, 1906)
Scrobipalpa vasconiella (Rssler, 1877)
PS
Sitotroga cerealella (Olivier, 1789)
PS
Syncopacma polychromella (Rebel, 1902)
Thiotricha wollastoni (Walsingham, 1894)
END
PS
PS
PS
Geometridae
END
Ascotis fortunata wollastoni Bethune-Baker, 1891
Chlorissa faustinata (Millire, 1868)
PS
Costaconvexa centrostrigaria (Wollaston, 1858)
MAC
Cyclophora maderensis (Bethune-Baker, 1891)
PS
END
Cyclophora puppillaria lilacinipes (Schaus & Cock., 1923)
Eupitecia latipennata Prout, 1914
END
Eupitecia massiliata Dardoin & Millire, 1865
MAC
Eupitecia rosai Pinker, 1962
MAC
Gymnoscelis insulariata (Stainton, 1859)
PS
Gymnoscelis rufifasciata (Haworth, 1909)
PS
END
Herbulotina maderae Pinker, 1971
END
Idaea atlantica (Stainton, 1851)
END
Idaea maderae (Bethune-Baker, 1891)
END
Menophra maderae (Bethune-Baker, 1891)
Nycterosea obstipata (Fabricius, 1794)
Rhodometra sacraria (Linnaeus, 1767)
PS
END
Scopula irrorata (Bethune-Baker, 1891)
PS
END
Xanthorhoe rupicola (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Xenochlorodes magna Wolff, 1977
END
Xenochlorodes nubigena (Wollaston, 1858)
PS
Glyphipterigidae
MAC
Glyphipterix diaphora Walsingham, 1910
MAC
Glyphipterix pygmaeella Rebel, 1896
Gracillariidae
MAC
i
MAC
MAC
Caloptilia aurantiaca (Wollaston, 1858)
Caloptilia azaleella (Brants, 1913)
Caloptilia coruscans (Walsingham, 1907)
Caloptilia laurifoliae (Hering, 1927)
Caloptilia schinella (Walsingham, 1908)
Caloptilia staintoni (Wollaston, 1858)
341
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Gracillariidae (cont.)
MAC
MAC
i
END
i
END
i
Dialectica hedemanni (Rebel, 1896)
Dialectica scalariella (Zeller, 1850)
Phyllocnistis canariensis Hering, 1937
Phyllocnistis citrella Stainton, 1856
Phyllonorycter chiclanella (Staudinger, 1859)
Phyllonorycter juncei madeirae Deschka, 1976
Phyllonorycter mespilella (Hbner, 1805)
Phyllonorycter messaniella (Zeller, 1846)
Phyllonorycter myricae Deschka, 1976
Phyllonorycter platani (Staudinger, 1870)
PS
PS
Lycaenidae
n
Lampides boeticus (Linnaeus, 1767)
PS
Leptotes pirithous (Linnaeus, 1767)
PS
Lycaena phlaeas phlaeoides (Staudinger, 1901)
PS
END
Lyonetiidae
i
Leucoptera malifoliella (O. Costa, 1836)
Nepticulidae
i
i
MAC
Stigmella atricapitella (Haworth, 1828)
Stigmella aurella (Fabricius, 1775)
Stigmella centifoliella (Zeller, 1848)
Trifurcula ridiculosa (Walsingham, 1908)
PS
Noctuidae
Acontia lucida (Hufnagel, 1766)
PS
END
Agrotis atrux (Pinker, 1971)
PS
MAC
Agrotis fortunata Draudt, 1938
Agrotis herzogi Rebel, 1911
Agrotis ipsilon (Hufnagel, 1766)
PS
MAC
Agrotis lanzarotensis Rebel, 1894
END
Agrotis rutae Rebel, 1939
Agrotis segetum (Denis & Schiffermuller, 1775)
PS
Agrotis spinifera (Hbner, 1808)
PS
Agrotis trux (Hbner, 1824)
PS
Autographa gamma (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Autophila dilucida (Hbner, 1808)
PS
END
Blepharita inexspectata Weidlich, 2001
END
Caradrina clavipalpis pinkeri Kobes, 1975
PS
Cardepia deserticola antinea Rungs, 1972
Chrysodeixis acuta (Walker, 1858)
Chrysodeixis chalcites (Esper, 1789)
Condica capensis (Walker, 1857)
PS
Cornutiplusia circumflexa (Linnaeus, 1767)
PS
END
Cryphia maderensis (Bethune-Baker, 1891)
PS
MAC
Cryphia simonyi (Rogenhofer, 1889)

M
PS
PS
Ctenoplusia limbirena (Guene, 1852)
Cucullia calendulae Treitschke, 1835
Eublemma ostrina (Hbner, 1808)
Eublemma parva (Hbner, 1808)
Euplexia dubiosa (Bethune-Baker, 1891)
END
Euxoa canariensis Rebel, 1902

n
Galgula partita Guene, 1852
END
Hadena atlantica (Hampson, 1905)
END
Hadena karsholti Hacker, 1995
MAC
Hecatera maderae (Bethune-Baker, 1891)
Helicoverpa armigera (Hbner, 1808)
PS
Heliothis peltigera (Denis & Schiffermuller, 1775)
PS
Hypena lividalis (Hbner, 1796)
Hypena obsitalis (Hbner, 1813)
Hadula trifolii (Hufnagel, 1766)
PS
PS
PS
342
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Noctuidae (cont.)
Leucania loreyi (Duponchel, 1827)
END
Luperina madeirae Fibiger, 2005
END
Mesapamea maderensis Pinker, 1971
Methorasa latreillei (Duponchel, 1827)
END
Mniotype albostigmata (Bethune-Baker, 1891)
END
Mythimna serradaguae Wolff, 1977
Mythimna unipuncta (Haworth, 1809)
Mythimna vitellina (Hbner, 1808)
m
END
Noctua pronuba (Linnaeus, 1758)
Noctua teixeirai Pinker, 1971
Ochropleura leucogaster (Freyer, 1831)
Ophiusa tirhaca (Cramer, 1773)
Peridroma saucia (Hbner, 1808)
Phlogophora meticulosa (Linnaeus, 1758)
Phlogophora wollastoni (Bethune-Baker, 1891)
Schrankia costaestrigalis (Stephens, 1834)
END
n
i
Scoliopteryx libatrix (Linnaeus, 1758)
Sesamia nonagrioides (Lefbvre, 1827)
PS
PS
PS
PS
Spodoptera cilium (Guene, 1852)
Spodoptera exigua (Hbner, 1808)
PS
Spodoptera littoralis (Boisduval, 1833)
PS
Tathorhynchus exsiccata (Lederer, 1853)
PS
Thysanoplusia orichalcea (Fabricius, 1775)
PS
Trichoplusia ni (Hbner, 1803)
PS
Xestia c-nigrum (Linnaeus, 1758)
Xylena exsoleta (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Nolidae
Earias insulana (Boisduval, 1833)
Nymphalidae
n
Danaus plexippus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Hipparchia maderensis (Bethune-Baker, 1891)
Hypolimnas misippus (Linnaeus, 1764)
Issoria lathonia (Linnaeus, 1758)
Pararge aegeria (Linnaeus, 1758)
END
Pararge xiphia (Fabricius, 1775)
Vanessa atalanta (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Vanessa cardui (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
MAC
Vanessa vulcania Godart, 1819
PS
END
PS
D
PS
S
S
Oecophoridae
i
Endrosis sarcitrella (Linnaeus, 1758)
Esperia sulphurella (Fabricius, 1775)
Hofmannophila pseudospretella (Stainton, 1849)
Neomariania rebeli (Walsingham, 1894)
MAC
PS
Pieridae
m
Catopsilia florella (Fabricius, 1775)
Colias croceus (Fourcroy, 1785)
END
Gonepteryx maderensis Felder, 1862
END
Pieris brassicae wollastoni Butler, 1886
Pieris rapae (Linnaeus, 1758)
M
PS
PS
PS
PS
Plutellidae
n
Plutella xylostella (Linnaeus, 1758)
Psychidae
Apterona helicoidella (Vallot, 1827)
PS
Luffia lapidella (Goeze, 1783)
Pterophoridae
n
Agdistis bifurcatus Agenjo, 1952
Agdistis pseudocanariensis Arenberger, 1973
MAC
i
S
PS
Agdistis salsolae Walsingham, 1908
Agdistis tamaricis (Zeller, 1847)
PS
343
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Pterophoridae (cont.)
n
Amblyptilia acanthadactyla (Hbner, 1813)
Crombrugghia laetus (Zeller, 1847)
END
MAC
n
Emmelina monodactyla (Linnaeus, 1758)
Gypsochares nielswolffi Gielis & Arenberger, 1992
Lantanophaga pusillidactylus (Walker, 1864)
Merrifieldia bystropogonis (Walsingham, 1908)
Stenoptilia grisescens Schawerda, 1933
Stenoptilodes taprobanes (Felder & Rogenhofer, 1875)
PS
Pyralidae
i
Achroia grisella (Fabricius, 1794)
Aglossa caprealis (Hbner, 1809)
Ancylosis convexella (Lederer, 1855)
Ancylosis roscidella (Eversmann, 1844)
PS
Cadra cautella (Walker, 1863)
PS
Cadra figulilella (Gregson, 1871)
PS
Cryptoblabes gnidiella (Millire, 1867)
PS
Ematheudes punctella (Treitschke, 1833)
Ephestia kuehniella Zeller, 1879
Ephestia elutella (Hbner, 1796)
Galleria mellonella (Linnaeus, 1758)
Nephopterix angustella (Hbner, 1796)
Neurotomia coenulentella (Zeller, 1846)
PS
MAC
Pararotruda nesiotica (Rebel, 1911)
PS
END
Pempeliella lundbladi (Rebel, 1940)
PS
Plodia interpunctella (Hbner, 1813)
PS
Pyralis farinalis (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Raphimetopus ablutella (Zeller, 1839)
PS
Schistonoeidae
Oecia oecophila (Staudinger, 1876)
Sesiidae
i
Synanthedon myopaeformis (Borkhausen, 1789)
Sphingidae
n
Acherontia atropos (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Agrius convolvuli (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Hippotion celerio (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Hyles livornica (Esper, 1779)
PS
Hyles tithymali (Boisduval, 1834)
PS
Macroglossum stellatarum (Linnaeus, 1758)
Tineidae
Ceratobia oxymora (Meyrick, 1919)
END
Monopis barbarosi (Koak, 1981)
Monopis crocicapitella (Clemens, 1859)
Monopis henderickxi Gaedike & Karsholt, 2001
Monopis nigricantella (Millire, 1872)
PS
Niditinea fuscella (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Oinophila v-flava (Haworth, 1828)
PS
Opogona omoscopa (Meyrick, 1893)
PS
Opogona sacchari (Bojer, 1856)
PS
i
END
PS
Phereoeca allutella (Rebel, 1892)
PS
Praeacedes atomosella (Walker, 1863)
PS
Psychoides filicivora (Meyrick, 1937)
Stenoptinea cyaneimarmorella (Millire, 1854)
Tenaga nigripunctella (Haworth, 1828)
Tinea dubiella Stainton, 1859
Tinea murariella Staudinger, 1859
PS
D
PS
Tinea trinotella Thunberg, 1794
Tineola bisselliella (Hummel, 1823)
Trichophaga bipartitella (Ragonot, 1892)
PS
Trichophaga robinsoni Gaedike & Karsholt, 2001
PS
Trichophaga tapetzella (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
344
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Tortricidae
i
Acleris variegana (Denis & Schiffermller, 1775)
END
Acroclita anelpista Diakonoff & Wolff, 1976
MAC
Acroclita guanchana Walsingham, 1908
Acroclita subsequana (Herrich-Schffer, 1851)
PS
Aethes francillana (Fabricius, 1794)
PS
Bactra lancealana (Hbner, 1799)
PS
Bactra minima Meyrick, 1909
PS
Bactra venosana (Zeller, 1847)
Cacoecimorpha pronubana (Hbner, 1799)
Clavigesta sylvestrana (Curtis, 1850)
END
Clepsis retiferana (Stainton, 1859)
END
Clepsis staintoni Obratzov, 1955
END
Clepsis subcostana (Stainton, 1859)
END
Clepsis subjunctana (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Clepsis uncisecta Razowski & Wolff, 2000
Cochylimorpha decolorella (Zeller, 1839)

n
END
PS
PS
PS
Crocidosema plebejana Zeller, 1847
PS
Cydia archaeochrysa Diakonoff, 1986
Cydia pomonella (Linnaeus, 1758)
Cydia splendana (Hbner, 1799)
Epinotia thapsiana (Zeller, 1847)
PS
Eucosma cana (Haworth, 1811)
PS
Gypsonoma minutana (Hbner, 1799)
MAC
Lobesia neptunia (Walsingham, 1908)
Platynota rostrana (Walker, 1863)
PS
M
Rhyacionia buoliana (Denis & Schiffermller, 1775)
Selania leplastriana (Curtis, 1831)
Spilonota ocellana (Denis & Schiffermller, 1775)
Thiodia glandulosana Walsingham, 1908
MAC
PS
Yponomeutidae
END
i
MAC
i
MAC
Parahyponomeuta bakeri (Walsingham, 1894)
Prays citri (Millire, 1873)
Prays friesei Klimesch, 1992
Zelleria oleastrella (Millire, 1864)
Zelleria wolffi Klimesch, 1983
PS
Ordem Hymenoptera
Agaonidae
Eupristina verticillata Waterston, 1921
Aphelenidae
MAC
MAC
Aphelinus abdominalis Dalman, 1820
Aphelinus asychis Walker, 1839
Aphelinus chaonia Walker, 1841
Aphelinus humilis Mercet, 1927
Aphelinus varipes (Frster, ,1841)
Cales noacki Howard, 1907
Coccophagus lycimnia (Walker, 1839)
Coccophagus semicircularis (Frster, 1841)
Encarsia formosa Gahan, 1924
Encarsia hispida De Santis, 1948
Encarsia inaron (Walker, 1839)
Encarsia levadicola Polaszek & Hernndez, 2003
Encarsia lounsburyi (Berlese & Paoli, 1916)
Encarsia lutea (Masi, 1909)
Encarsia noahi Polaszek & Hernndez, 2003
Encarsia pergandiella Howard, 1907
Encarsia tricolor Frster, 1878
Eretmocerus mundus Mercet, 1931
345
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Apidae
END
Amegilla maderae (Sichel, 1868)
PS
END
Andrena maderensis maderensis Cockerell, 1922
PS
END
Andrena wollastoni wollastoni Cockerell, 1922
PS
Apis mellifera Linnaeus, 1758
PS
Bombus maderensis (Erlandsson, 1979)
Bombus ruderatus (Fabricius, 1775)
Halictus frontalis Smith, 1853
Hoplitis acuticornis (Dufour & Perris, 1840)
Hylaeus maderensis (Cockerell, 1921)
Hylaeus signatus (Panzer, 1798)
Lasioglossum villosulum (Kirby, 1802)
PS
Lasioglossum wollastoni (Cockerell, 1922)
PS
Megachile versicolor Smith, 1844
Osmia madeirensis Van der Zanden, 1991
Osmia niveata (Fabricius, 1804)
Stelis ornatula (Klug, 1807)
i
END
n
END
n
END
END
n
END
n
n
PS
Bethylidae
Bethylus boops (Thomson, 1861)
Bethylus fuscicornis (Jurine, 1807)
END
Bethylus latus Wollaston, 1858
END
Bethylus linearis Wollaston, 1858
END
Bethylus tenuis Wollaston, 1858
Epyris longicollis Kieffer, 1906
D
D
Braconidae
Aleiodes apicalis (Brull, 1832)
Aleiodes coxalis (Spinola, 1808)
Aleiodes gasterator (Jurine, 1807)
Aleiodes gastritor (Thunberg, 1822)
Aleiodes testaceus (Telenga, 1941)
Alysia alticola Ashmead, 1890
Alysia atra Haliday, 1838
Alysia manducator (Panzer, 1799)
Apanteles appellator Telenga, 1949
PS
Apanteles circumscriptus (Nees, 1834)
Apanteles dorsalis (Spinola, 1808)
Apanteles halidayi Marshall, 1872
Apanteles phaloniae Wilkinson, 1940
Apanteles propinquus Papp, 1975
Apanteles tedellae Nixon, 1961
Apanteles xanthostigma (Haliday, 1834)
Aphaereta minuta (Nees, 1811)
Aphidius avenae Haliday, 1834
Aphidius ervi Haliday, 1834
Aphidius matricariae Haliday, 1834
Aphidius rhopalosiphi de Stefani-Perez, 1902
Aphidius ribis Haliday, 1834
Aphidius smithi Sharma & Subba Rao, 1959
Aphidius urticae Haliday, 1834
Aridelus rufotestaceus Tobias, 1986
Ascogaster quadridentata Wesmael, 1835
Asobara tabida (Nees, 1834)
Aspilota fuscicornis (Haliday, 1838)
Binodoxys angelicae (Haliday, 1833)
Biosteres wesmaelii (Haliday, 1837)
Blacus armatulus Ruthe, 1861
Blacus exilis (Nees, 1811)
Blacus humilis (Nees, 1811)
Blacus pappianus Haeselbarth, 1973
346
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Braconidae (cont.)
Blacus ruficornis (Nees, 1811)
END
Bracon chiloecus Graham, 1986
END
Bracon ericeti Graham, 1986
Bracon hebetor Say, 1836
Centistes edentatus (Haliday, 1835)
MAC
END
Chorebus canariensis Griffiths, 1967
Chorebus cubocephalus (Telenga, 1934)
Chorebus longicornis (Nees, 1811)
Chorebus norae Graham, 1986
Chremylus elaphus (Haliday, 1833)
Chrysopophthorus hungaricus (Zilahi-Kiss, 1927)
Chrysopophthorus petiolus Chou, 1986
Dacnusa faeroeensis (Roman, 1917)
Dacnusa flavicoxa Thomson, 1895
Dacnusa plantaginis Griffiths, 1966
Dacnusa pubescens (Curtis, 1826)
Dacnusa sibirica Telenga, 1935
Deuterixys carbonaria (Wesmael, 1837)
Diaeretiella rapae (McIntosh, 1855)
Dinocampus coccinellae (Schrank, 1802)
END
Dinotrema aplicatum Fischer, 2003
END
Dinotrema brunneicornis van Achterberg & Aguiar (in print)
Dinotrema caudatum (Thomson, 1895)
Dinotrema concinnum (Haliday, 1838)
Dinotrema concolor (Nees, 1812)
Dinotrema distractum (Nees, 1834)
Dinotrema glabriscutum van Achterberg & Aguiar (in print)
END
END
MAC
END
Dinotrema lacessivum (Fischer, 1975)
Dinotrema lineolum (Thomson, 1895)
Dinotrema madeiracola (Fischer, 2003)
Dinotrema mesocaudatum van Achterberg, 1988
Dinotrema tenerifensis (Fischer, 2003)
Dinotrema tuberculatum van Achterberg, 1988
Dinotrema ultimum (Fischer, 1970)
Diospilus rubricollis Graham, 1986
Ecphylus caudatus Ruschka, 1916
Ephedrus plagiator (Nees, 1811)
Grammospila rufiventris (Nees, 1812)
END?
Heterospilus divisus (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Homolobus madeirensis van Achterberg & Aguiar (in print)
END
Hormius maderae Graham, 1986
END
Hormius oreas Graham, 1986
END
Hormius tenuicornis Graham, 1986
END
Lysiphlebus fabarum (Marshall, 1896)
Lysiphlebus testaceipes (Cresson, 1880)
Macrocentrus collaris (Spinola, 1808)
Macrocentrus madeirensis van Achterberg, 1993
Meteorus affinis (Wesmael, 1835)
Meteorus cinctellus (Spinola, 1808)
Meteorus pendulus (Mller, 1776)
Meteorus versicolor (Wesmael, 1835)
Microplitis aduncus (Ruthe, 1860)
Microplitis spectabilis (Haliday, 1834)
Mirax rufilabris Haliday, 1833
END
Ontsira antica (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Orthostigma funchalense Fischer, 1995
Orthostigma maculipes (Haliday, 1838)
Orthostigma madeirense Fischer, 1995
MAC
PS
347
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Braconidae (cont.)
END
END
END
Orthostigma minusculum van Achterberg & Aguiar (in print)
Orthostigma pumila (Nees, 1834)
Pauesia picta (Haliday, 1834)
Pentapleura pumilio (Nees, 1812)
Perilitus debilis Wollaston, 1858
Peristenus maderae (Graham, 1986)
Phaedrotoma exigua (Wesmael, 1835)
Phaedrotoma flaveola van Achterberg & Aguiar (in print)
Phaedrotoma nitidulator (Nees, 1834)
END
MAC
Phaedrotoma rudis (Wesmael, 1835)
Phaenocarpa ruficeps (Nees, 1812)
Phanerotoma maculata (Wollaston, 1858)
Praon volucre (Haliday, 1833)
Protapanteles lateralis (Haliday, 1834)
Protapanteles luciana (Nixon, 1973)
Protapanteles militaris (Walsh, 1861)
Protapanteles mygdonia (Nixon, 1973)
Protapanteles pinicola (Lyle, 1917)
Pseudopezomachus bituberculatus (Marshall, 1905)
Pygostolus falcatus (Nees, 1834)
Spathius erythrocephalus Wesmael, 1838
Spathius moderabilis Wilkinson, 1931
Spathius pedestris Wesmael, 1838
Syntretus idalius (Haliday, 1833)
Tanycarpa bicolor (Nees, 1812)
Trioxys pallidus Haliday, 1833
Wesmaelia petiolata (Wollaston, 1858)
PS
Ceraphronidae
Aphanogmus bicolor Ashmead, 1893
Aphanogmus clavicornis Thomson, 1858
Aphanogmus fumipennis Thomson, 1858
Aphanogmus microneurus Kieffer, 1907
Aphanogmus vicinus Frster, 1861
Ceraphron trissacantha Kieffer, 1907
Chalcididae
Brachymeria minuta (Linnaeus, 1767)
END
Hockeria chaoensis Graham, 1986
MAC
Proconura aeneonitens (Graham, 1983)
M
D
M
Chrysididae
n
MAC
Chrysis ignita Linnaeus, 1761
Chrysis magnidens Perez, 1895
Crabronidae
n
Astata boops (Schrank, 1781)
Crossocerus elongatulus elongatulus (Vander Linden, 1829)
Ectemnius cephalotus (Olivier, 1791)
Ectemnius continuus rufitarsis Dalla Torre, 1897
M
M
MAC
n
Ectemnius sexcinctus (Fabricius, 1775)
Liris atrata Spinola, 1805
Passaloecus gracilis (Curtis, 1834)
Psenulus pallipes parenosas Pate, 1944
MAC
Spilomena canariensis Bischoff, 1937
MAC
Tachysphex lindbergi Beaumont, 1956
Trypoxylon clavicerum Lepeletier & Serville, 1825
Cynipidae
i
Andricus foecundatrix (Hartig, 1840)
Ceroptres clavicornis Hartig, 1840
Neuroterus anthracinus (Curtis, 1838)
Neuroterus aprilinus Giraud, 1859
348
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Cynipidae (cont.)
i
Phanacis hypochoeridis (Kieffer, 1887)
Synergus albipes Hartig, 1841
Synergus gallaepomiformis (Boyer de Fonscolombe, 1832)
Diapriidae
END
END
END
END
Aneurhynchus galesiformis Westwood, 1832
Aneuropria foersteri (Kieffer, 1910)
Cinetus angustatus Kieffer, 1910
Coptera fissa (Wollaston, 1858)
Diapria conica (Fabricius, 1775)
Entomacis platyptera (Haliday, 1857)
Mantara bifurcata Dodd, 1920
Pantoclis sulcata (Thomson, 1858)
Pantoclis trisulcata Kieffer, 1907
Psilus fuscipennis (Curtis, 1831)
Trichopria aequata (Thomson, 1858)
Trichopria crassifemur Nixon, 1980
Trichopria fucicola (Walker, 1834)
Trichopria halterata (Kieffer, 1911)
Trichopria madeirae (Kieffer, 1905)
Trichopria verticillata (Latreille, 1805)
Zygota fuscata (Thomson, 1858)
Zygota wollastoni (Dodd, 1920)
Dryinidae
Anteon ephippiger (Dalman, 1818)
Gonatopus lunatus Klug, 1810
Gonatopus nearcticus (Fenton, 1927)
Encyrtidae
Anagyrus aligarhensis Agarwal & Alam, 1959
MAC
Anagyrus belibus (Walker, 1837)
Anagyrus bohemani (Westwood, 1837)
Anagyrus pseudococci (Girault, 1915)
Arrhenophagus chionaspidis Aurivillius, 1888
Cerchysiella centennalis (Erds, 1956)
Cerchysius subplanus (Dalman, 1820)
Cheiloneurus elegans (Dalman, 1820)
Coccidoxenoides perminutus Girault, 1915
Ectroma dalmatinum Hoffer, 1970
Ectroma koponeni Trjapitzin, 1989
Encyrtus infelix (Embleton, 1902)
Epitetracnemus intersectus (Fonscolombe, 1832)
Ericydnus sipylus (Walker, 1837)
Ericydnus strigosus (Nees, 1834)
Habrolepis dalmani (Westwood, 1837)
Homalotyloidea dahlbomii (Westwood, 1837)
Homalotylus quaylei Timberlake, 1919
Ixodiphagus hookeri (Howard, 1908)
Lamennaisia ambigua (Nees, 1834)
Leptomastix epona (Walker, 1844)
Mahencyrtus comara (Walker, 1837)
Mayridia formosula Mercet, 1921
Metanotalia maderensis (Walker, 1872)
Metaphycus dispar (Mercet, 1925)
Metaphycus flavus (Howard, 1881)
Microterys colligatus (Walker, 1872)
Microterys nietneri (Motschulsky, 1859)
Monodiscodes intermedius (Mayr, 1876)
Ooencyrtus telenomicida (Vassiliev, 1904)
Plagiomerus diaspidis Crawford, 1910
Pseudaphycus maculipennis Mercet, 1923
349
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Encyrtidae (cont.)
END
Syrphophagus aeruginosus (Dalman, 1820)
Syrphophagus aphidivorus (Mayr, 1876)
Tachinaephagus zealandicus Ashmead, 1904
Tetracnemoidea peregrina (Compere, 1939)
Tineophoctonus euphranor (Walker, 1849)
Eulophidae
Achrysocharoides atys (Walker, 1839)
Achrysocharoides parva (Delucchi, 1956)
MAC
Apotetrastichus contractus (Walker, 1872)
END?
Aprostocetus flavifrons (Walker, 1849)
END
END
Aprostocetus grylli (Erds, 1954)
Aprostocetus hagenowii (Ratzeburg, 1852)
Aprostocetus hians Graham, 1983
Aprostocetus microcosmus (Girault, 1917)
Aprostocetus nubigenus Graham, 1986
Aprostocetus occidentalis Graham, 1987
Aprostocetus pausiris (Walker, 1839)
Aprostocetus phloeophthori Graham, 1983
Aprostocetus toddaliae (Risbec, 1958)
Aprostocetus viatorum (Graham, 1981)
Asecodes congruens (Nees, 1834)
Astichus maculipennis (Walker, 1872)
Baryscapus diaphantus (Walker, 1839)
END
Chrysocharis discalis Graham, 1975
MAC
Chrysocharis entedonoides (Walker, 1872)
Chrysocharis gemma (Walker, 1839)
Chrysocharis miranda Graham, 1983
Chrysocharis pallipes (Nees, 1834)
END
END
MAC
MAC
END
Cirrospilus diallus Walker, 1838
Cirrospilus elongatus Boucek, 1959
Cirrospilus nephelodes Graham, 1981
Cirrospilus pictus (Nees, 1834)
Cirrospilus setipes Askew, 1982
Dicladocerus westwoodii Westwood, 1832
Diglyphus chabrias Walker, 1838
Diglyphus crassinervis Erds, 1958
Diglyphus eleanorae Graham, 1981
Diglyphus isaea (Walker, 1838)
Elachertus lateralis (Spinola, 1808)
Elachertus marginalis (Wollaston, 1858)
Elachertus pulcher (Erds, 1961)
END
Elachertus sobrius (Walker, 1872)
END
Elachertus sylvarum Graham, 1983
MAC
Elasmus maderae Graham, 1976
Elasmus platyedrae Ferrire, 1935
END
Euderomphale cortinae Graham, 1986
Hemiptarsenus ornatus (Nees, 1834)
Hemiptarsenus unguicellus (Zetterstedt, 1838)
Hemiptarsenus varicornis (Girault, 1913)
END
Hyssopus cracens Graham, 1983
MAC
Hyssopus tumidiscapus (Askew, 1982)
Lonympha carne (Walker, 1839)
END
Melittobia acasta (Walker, 1839)
Miotropis unipuncta (Nees, 1834)
Necremnus alticola Graham, 1986
Necremnus artynes (Walker, 1839)
Necremnus cosconius (Walker, 1839)
Necremnus folia (Walker, 1839)
350
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Eulophidae (cont.)
END
END
Necremnus fumatus Graham, 1983
Neochrysocharis aratus (Walker, 1838)
Neotrichoporoides dispersus Graham, 1986
Neotrichoporoides intaminatus (Walker, 1872)
Neotrichoporoides mediterraneus Graham, 1986
Neotrichoporoides viridimaculatus (Fullaway, 1955)
Pediobius bruchicida (Rondani, 1872)
Pediobius epigonus (Walker, 1839)
Pediobius laticeps Graham, 1983
Pediobius metallicus (Nees, 1834)
Pnigalio pectinicornis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Pnigalio soemius (Walker, 1839)
Sympiesis dolichogaster Ashmead, 1888
Sympiesis gordius (Walker, 1839)
Sympiesis gregori Boucek, 1959
Sympiesis sericeicornis (Nees, 1834)
Sympiesis thapsianae Boucek, 1974
END
Tamarixia arboreae (Graham, 1979)
END
Tamarixia pallicornis (Walker, 1872)
Tamarixia pronomus (Walker, 1839)
Tamarixia upis (Walker, 1839)
Tetrastichus julis (Walker, 1839)
Wichmannia pictipennis Boucek, 1972
Eupelmidae
Anastatus bifasciatus (Geoffroy in Fourcroy, 1785)
Eupelmus vesicularis (Retzius, 1783)
Eusandalum inerme (Ratzeburg, 1848)
Eurytomidae
Systole albipennis Walker, 1832
Tetramesa aequata Dalla Torre, 1898
END
Tetramesa antica (Walker, 1871)
END
Tetramesa lativentris (Walker, 1871)
END?
Tetramesa maderae (Walker, 1849)
Tetramesa minor (Walker, 1832)
Tetramesa subfumata (Walker, 1871)
Tetramesa szelenyii Graham, 1974
D?
Figitidae
Alloxysta brevis (Thomson, 1862)
Alloxysta minuta Hartig, 1840
Alloxysta pedestris (Curtis, 1838)
Alloxysta victrix (Westwood, 1833)
Anacharis eucharioides (Dalman, 1818)
Anacharis inmunis Walker, 1835
Callaspidia mediterranea Dalla Torre & Kieffer, 1910
Callaspidia notata (Fonscolombe, 1832)
Cothonaspis gracilis Hartig, 1841
Ganaspis mundata Frster, 1869
Hexacola hexatoma (Hartig, 1841)
Kleidotoma longicornis Cameron, 1889
Kleidotoma longipennis Cameron, 1889
Kleidotoma psiloides Westwood, 1833
Kleidotoma tetratoma (Hartig, 1841)
Leptopilina boulardi (Barbotin, Carton & Keiner-Pillault 1979)
Leptopilina fimbriata (Kieffer, 1901)
Leptopilina heterotoma (Thomson, 1862)
Lonchidia clavicornis Thomson, 1862
Melanips alienus Giraud, 1860
Phaenoglyphis villosa (Hartig, 1841)
Trybliographa longicornis (Hartig, 1840)
Xyalaspis petiolata Kieffer, 1901
351
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
PS
Formicidae
i
Camponotus sylvaticus (Olivier, 1792)
Cardiocondyla emeryi Forel, 1891
Cardiocondyla mauritanica Forel, 1890
Hypoponera eduardi (Forel, 1894)
Hypoponera punctatissima (Roger, 1859)
Lasius grandis Forel, 1909
Linepithema humile (Mayr, 1868)
Messor structor (Latreille, 1802)
Monomorium carbonarium (F. Smith, 1858)
Monomorium pharaonis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Monomorium subopacum (F. Smith, 1858)
Myrmecina graminicola (Latreille, 1802)
MAC
MA
D
PS
PS
PS
Paratrechina jaegerskioeldi (Mayr, 1904)
Paratrechina longicornis (Latreille, 1802)
PS
Pheidole megacephala (Fabricius, 1793)
PS
Pheidole pallidula (Nylander, 1849)
Plagiolepis schmitzii Forel, 1895
PS
Pyramica membranifera (Emery, 1869)
Strumigenys silvestrii Emery, 1906
Tapinoma madeirense Forel, 1895
PS
Technomyrmex pallipes (F. Smith, 1876)
Temnothorax unifasciatus (Latreille, 1798)
Temnothorax wollastoni (Donisthorpe, 1940)
Tetramorium bicarinatum (Nylander, 1846)
Tetramorium caldarium (Roger, 1857)
PS
END
Heloridae
Helorus ruficornis Frster, 1856
Ichneumonidae
END
Aclastus glabriventris Horstmann, 1993
Aclastus gracilis (Thomson, 1884)
END
Aclastus macrops Graham, 1988
Aclastus solutus (Thomson, 1884)
n
END
Amblyteles armatorius (Forster, 1771)
Aneuclis incidens (Thomson, 1889)
Aoplus madeirae Helln, 1961
Apaeleticus inimicus (Gravenhorst, 1820)
MAC
Aperileptus lineatocollis Helln, 1949
END
Banchus insulanus Roman, 1938
Campoletis ensator (Gravenhorst, 1829)
END
Campoletis madeirae Horstmann & Graham, 1989
Campoletis viennensis (Gravenhorst, 1829)
Campoplex difformis (Gmelin, 1790)
Campoplex faunus Gravenhorst, 1829
END
Campoplex praeoccupator Aubert, 1974
Charitopes areolaris (Thomson, 1884)
Clistopyga incitator (Fabricius, 1793)
END
Clistopyga linearis (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Cryptus lundbladi Roman, 1938
Crytea sanguinator (Rossi, 1794)
Ctenichneumon hermaphroditus (Taschenberg, 1870)
Diadegma aculeatum (Bridgman, 1889)
Diadegma basale Horstmann, 1980
Diadegma chrysostictus (Gmelin, 1790)
MAC
n
END
Diadegma flavoclypeatum Horstmann & Graham, 1989
END
Diadegma nigriscapus Horstmann, 1980
Diadegma semiclausum (Helln, 1949)
Diadromus collaris (Gravenhorst, 1829)
Dicaelotus montanus (de Stefani, 1885)
352
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Ichneumonidae (cont.)
END
Dicaelotus pumilus (Gravenhorst, 1829)
Dicaelotus resplendens (Holmgren, 1890)
Dichrogaster longicaudata (Thomson, 1884)
Dichrogaster madeirae (Roman, 1938)
Dichrogaster tenerifae (Helln, 1949)
Diplazon laetatorius (Fabricius, 1781)
Dolichomitus lateralis (Wollaston, 1858)
Dusona peregrina (Wollaston, 1858)
MAC
Enicospilus atrodecoratus Roman, 1938
END
Enicospilus faciator Roman, 1938
END
Enicospilus obtusangulus Roman, 1938
END
Enicospilus striatipleuris Roman, 1938
END
Enytus ericeti (Horstmann, 1980)
END
Enytus homonymator (Aubert, 1960)
END
Enytus madeirae (Horstmann, 1980)
END
Enytus nitidiventris (Horstmann, 1980)
END
n
Ethelurgus balearicus (Kriechbaumer, 1894)
Exochus erythronotus (Gravenhorst, 1820)
Gelis carbonarius (de Stefani, 1884)
Gelis longicauda (Thomson, 1884)
Heterischnus nigricollis (Wesmael, 1845)
Homotherus locutor (Thunberg, 1824)
END
Hyposoter corpulentus (Roman, 1938)
Hypsicera curvator (Fabricius, 1793)
END
Ichneumon nubigenus Roman, 1938
Ichneumon sarcitorius Linnaeus, 1758
Ichneumon xanthorius Forster, 1771
Lynicus exhortator (Fabricius, 1787)
Lysibia nana (Gravenhorst, 1829)
Mastrus rufulus (Thomson, 1884)
Megacara hortulana (Gravenhorst, 1829)
Megastylus orbitator Schiodte, 1838
Meloboris collector (Thunberg, 1824)
Mesochorus curvulus Thomson, 1886
Mesochorus madeirensis (Schwenke, 1999)
Mesochorus nuncupator (Panzer, 1800)
END
n
Mesochorus stigmator (Thunberg, 1824)
Netelia testacea (Gravenhorst, 1829)
Netelia thoracica (Woldstedt, 1880)
END
Orthocentrus fulvipes Gravenhorst, 1829
Orthocentrus marginatus Holmgren, 1858
Orthocentrus monilicornis Holmgren, 1858
END
Phytodietus ericeti Roman, 1938
Pimpla dorsata (Dalla Torre, 1901)
Pimpla rufipes (Miller, 1759)
Pimpla turionellae moraguesi Schmiedeknecht, 1888
Plectiscidea amicalis (Forster, 1871)
END
D
PS
Ophion atlanticus Roman, 1938
PS
Plectiscus impurator Gravenhorst, 1829
Promethes sulcator (Gravenhorst, 1829)
Scambus monticola Roman, 1938
Stenomacrus affinitor Aubert, 1981
Stenomacrus caudatus (Holmgren, 1858)
M
M
Stilpnus gagates (Gravenhorst, 1807)
END
Syrphoctonus coloratus (Helln, 1949)
END
Temelucha decorata (Gravenhorst, 1829)
Theroscopus fasciatulus Horstmann, 1979
PS
Theroscopus hemipteron (Riche, 1791)
353
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Ichneumonidae (cont.)
END
n
Triclistus lativentris Thomson, 1887
Tromatobia lineata (Wollaston, 1858)
Thrychosis legator (Thunberg, 1824)
Zaglyptus rufus Helln, 1949
Zatypota percontatoria (Muller, 1776)
END
Zoophthorus alticola (Roman, 1938)
END
Zoophthorus ericeti (Roman, 1938)
END
Zoophthorus pluricinctus (Roman, 1938)
END
Zoophthorus rufithorax Horstmann & Graham, 1989
Megaspilidae
END
Conostigmus brunneipes Dodd, 1920
Conostigmus fanalensis Graham, 1984
Dendrocerus aphidum (Rondani, 1877)
Dendrocerus laevis (Ratzeburg, 1852)
Dendrocerus punctipes (Boheman, 1832)
Mymaridae
Mymar taprobanicum Ward, 1875
Ooctonus vulgatus Haliday, 1833
Stephanodes similis (Frster, 1847)
Platygastridae
Allotropa conventus Maneval, 1936
Amitus fuscipennis MacGown & Nebeker, 1978
Amitus longicornis (Frster, 1878)
Amitus spiniferus (Brthes, 1914)
Lepacis ozines (Walker, 1835)
Leptacis vlugi Buhl, 1997
Platygaster cyrsilus Walker, 1836
Platygaster tenerifensis Buhl, 2001
Synopeas ciliatum Thomson, 1859
Pompilidae
n
Dipogon variegatus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Priocnemis faillae corax Gussakowskij, 1930
Proctotrupidae
Cryptoserphus flavipes (Provancher, 1881)
Exallonyx confusus (Nixon, 1938)
Exallonyx subserratus Kieffer, 1908
Pteromalidae
END
Ammeia pulchella Delucchi, 1962
Anisopteromalus calandrae (Howard, 1881)
Asaphes suspensus (Nees, 1834)
Callitula bicolor Spinola, 1811
Chlorocytus koponeni Graham, 1990
Conomorium amplum (Walker, 1835)
Cyrtogaster clavicornis Walker, 1833
Cyrtogaster degener (Walker, 1872)
Dibrachys affinis Masi, 1907

Dibrachys cavus (Walker, 1835)
END
END
END
D
D
Eumacepolus dulcis (Walker, 1872)
Gastrancistrus fuscicornis Walker, 1834
Halticoptera aenea (Walker, 1833)
Halticoptera circulus (Walker, 1833)
Hemitrichus seniculus (Nees, 1834)
Homoporus desertarum Graham, 1986
Homoporus fulviventris (Walker, 1835)
Homoporus laeviusculus Erds, 1953
Homoporus nypsius (Walker, 1839)
Homoporus titanes Szelnyi, 1956
Lariophagus distinguendus (Frster, 1841)
Makaronesa basicyanea (Walker, 1872)
354
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Pteromalidae (cont.)
END
Makaronesa carinus (Walker, 1849)
MAC
Makaronesa obscuripes Graham, 1983
MAC
Makaronesa obumbrata (Walker, 1872)
END
Makaronesa tetraspila Graham, 1975
END
Makaronesa tinctipennis (Walker, 1872)
END
Mauleus maderensis Graham, 1981
MAC
Merismus megapterus Walker, 1833
Mesopolobus aequus (Walker, 1834)
Mesopolobus fuscipes (Walker, 1834)
Mesopolobus laticornis (Walker, 1834)
Mesopolobus tibialis Westwood, 1833
Miscogaster glabricula Graham, 1979
Moranila californica (Howard, 1881)
Nasonia vitripennis (Walker, 1836)
Norbanus cerasiops (Masi, 1922)
Pachyneuron aphidis (Bouch, 1834)
Pachyneuron formosum Walker, 1833
Pachyneuron groenlandicum Holmgren, 1872
Pseudocatolaccus nitescens (Walker, 1834)
Psilocera confusa Graham, 1992
END
Pteromalus alternipes Walker, 1872
MAC
Pteromalus amage (Walker, 1849)
PS
MAC
Pteromalus ametrus Graham, 1981
END?
Pteromalus anaxis Walker, 1849
MAC
Pteromalus integer Walker, 1872
Pteromalus intermedius Walker, 1834
Pteromalus poisoensis Graham, 1983
Pteromalus puparum (Linnaeus, 1758)
Pteromalus semotus (Walker, 1834)
Pteromalus speculifer Graham, 1981
MAC
MAC
Rhaphitelus maculatus Walker, 1834
Rhicnocoelia impar (Walker, 1836)
Rhopalicus tutela (Walker, 1836)
Scutellista obscura (Frster, 1878)
Seladerma tarsale (Walker, 1833)
Spalangia cameroni Perkins, 1910
Spalangia endius Walker, 1839
Spalangia nigroaenea Curtis, 1839
Spalangia subpunctata Frster, 1850
Sphegigaster nigricornis (Nees, 1834)
END
Spilomalus biquadratus (Wollaston, 1858)
MAC
Systasis basiflava Graham, 1981
Toxeumorpha nigricola (Ferrire, 1936)
Trichomalus consuetus (Walker, 1872)
Trichomalus cupreus Delucchi & Graham, 1956
Trichomalus elongatus Delucchi & Graham, 1956
Trichomalus gynetelus (Walker, 1835)
Trichomalus lucidus (Walker, 1835)
Trichomalus rufinus (Walker, 1835)
PS
Scelionidae
Baryconus europaeus (Kieffer, 1908)
Gryon bolivari (Giard, 1895)
Gryon misellum Haliday, 1833
END
Gryon subfasciatum (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Idris diversus (Wollaston, 1858)
END
Probaryconus minor (Wollaston, 1858)
Scelio walkeri Kieffer, 1913
Telenomus othonia Walker, 1836
355
ARTHROPODA
MA
PS
Scelionidae (cont.)
Telenomus vinicius Walker, 1836
Trimorus bassus (Walker, 1836)
Trimorus rotundus (Dodd, 1920)
Trimorus trimareta (Walker, 1836)
END
Trimorus wollastonae Graham, 1984
END
Trissolcus basalis (Wollaston, 1858)
MAC
Trissolcus semistriatus (Nees, 1834)
Xenomerus ergenna Walker, 1836
Xenomerus canariensis Huggert, 1974
Signiphoridae
Signiphora aleyrodis Ashmead, 1900
Siricidae
Sirex noctilio Fabricius, 1773
Sphecidae
n
Podalonia rothi (Beaumont, 1949)
Podalonia tydei (Guillou, 1841)
Sceliphron caementarium (Drury, 1773)
PS
Tenthredinidae
Caliroa cerasi (Linnaeus, 1758)
Pristiphora atlantica Malaise, 1939
Tetracampidae
Epiclerus femoralis Walker, 1872
Platynocheilus cuprifrons (Nees, 1834)
D
PS
Torymidae
Podagrion pachymerum (Walker, 1833)
Torymoides kiesenwetteri (Mayr, 1874)
Trichogrammatidae
Oligosita subfasciata Westwood, 1879
Trichogramma cordubense Vargas & Cabello, 1985
Trichogramma evanescens Westwood, 1833
Trichogramma gicai Pintureau & Stefanescu, 2000
Vespidae
n
Ancistrocerus gazella (Panzer, 1798)
PS
END
Ancistrocerus madaera (Saussure, 1852)
PS
Ancistrocerus parietum (Linnaeus, 1758)
Euodynerus variegatus (Fabricius, 1793)
Polistes dominulus (Christ, 1791)
Vespula germanica (Fabricius, 1793)
356
OS VERTEBRADOS (CHORDATA) DOS ARQUIPLAGOS
THE VERTEBRATES (CHORDATA)
Paulo Oliveira
Servio do Parque Natural da Madeira, Quinta do Bom Sucesso, Caminho do Meio, 9050251 Funchal, Madeira, Portugal; e-mail:
paulooliveira.sra@gov-madeira.pt
Resumo
Abstract
1. A fauna de vertebrados (Chordata) em ecossistemas insulares normalmente composta por um pequeno nmero de taxa, com uma proporo considervel de endemismos. Este padro geral tambm se observa nos
arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens.
2. Nestas ilhas ocorrem apenas quatro classes de vertebrados terrestres nativos: Actinopterygii (peixes de gua
doce), Reptilia (rpteis), Aves (aves) e Mammalia (mamferos).
3. Os vertebrados introduzidos pertencem s classes Amphibia (anfbios) e Mammalia.
4. Com base num estudo detalhado dos registos de ocorrncia de espcies provenientes de publicaes e de outros trabalhos adicionais no publicados, esto presentes na Madeira e Selvagens 61 espcies e subespcies
de vertebrados terrestres: trs Actinopterygii, um Amphibia (r), sete Reptilia (lagartixas ou osgas), 38 Aves e 12
Mammalia.
5. No total, 12 espcies e subespcies so endmicas da
Madeira e Selvagens (19,7%), 10 so endmicas da Macaronsia (16,4%), 26 so nativas (42,6 %) e 13 so introduzidas (21,3%).
6. Uma anlise dos padres biogeogrficos das espcies
de vertebrados na Madeira e Selvagens mostra que o
grupo mais diverso de vertebrados em nmero de espcies, as aves, apresenta a desarmonia taxonmica tpica
de ecossistemas insulares.
7. As aves e os rpteis totalizam 92% de todas as espcies e subespcies endmicas presentes nestas ilhas.
A maior proporo de taxa endmicos ocorre nas ilhas
da Madeira e Porto Santo, de maiores dimenses e com
topografias mais complexas.
1. The vertebrate Fauna of islands is normally composed of

a small number of taxa, with a considerable number of
endemics. The Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos are
no exception to this general rule.
2. In the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos only four
classes of native vertebrates can be found: freshwater
fishes (Actinopterygii), lizards (Reptilia), birds (Aves) and
mammals (Mammalia).
3. The introduced vertebrates are amphibians (Amphibia)
and mammals.
4. Based on a detailed survey of the published literature and additional unpublished records, we counted 61
species and subspecies, of which three are freshwater
fishes, one is a frog, seven are lizards or geckos, 38 are
birds and 12 are mammals.
5. It was also found that 12 species or subspecies are endemic to the Madeira and/or Selvagens archipelagos
(19.7%), 10 are endemic to Macaronesia (16.4%), 26 are
indigenous (42.6 %) and 13 are introduced (21.3%).
6. A brief analysis of the biogeographical patterns showed
that the most diverse vertebrate group, the birds, presents
the characteristic taxonomic disharmony of islands.
7. The analysis of evolutionary patterns showed that birds
and lizards account for 92% of all the endemic species
and subspecies of these islands. This analysis also revealed that the highest proportion of endemic species and
subspecies is found on the bigger and topographically
more complex islands of Madeira and Porto Santo.
8. The analysis of the conservation status of the vertebrates of the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos and their
habitats gave us the impression that the implemented
management model is reasonably effective.
357
8. A anlise do estatuto de conservao dos vertebrados

e dos seus habitats nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens sugere-nos que o modelo de gesto de reas
protegidas implementado actualmente razoavelmente
eficaz.
9. O impacto das espcies de vertebrados introduzidas na
fauna e flora nativa est a ser vigiado e controlado por
um programa extenso de restaurao de habitats, o que
dever continuar a ser uma das prioridades de conservao na Madeira e Selvagens.
9. The impact of introduced vertebrate species is also being

managed by an extensive habitat restoration program,
which should continue to constitute one of the conservation priorities for the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos.
1. Introduo
1. Introduction
Apesar de os vertebrados (Chordata) no serem o grupo

animal mais numeroso em indivduos ou taxa, constituem
um grupo bastante diverso que varia, numa escala evolutiva, das lampreias ao Homem. Com tamanha variedade de organismos, fcil entender a grande distribuio
geogrfica que apresentam, ocupando todos os tipos de
habitats principais do mundo. Os vertebrados terrestres diferem grandemente na capacidade de disperso, e apenas
um pequeno nmero tem a capacidade de chegar a ilhas
remotas pelos seus prprios meios. Esta uma das razes
principais pelas quais a fauna de vertebrados em ilhas tipicamente constituda por um pequeno nmero de taxa. As
aves, que tm uma maior capacidade de disperso, esto
entre os grupos de vertebrados mais bem adaptados para
chegar e colonizar estas reas isoladas.
Os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens no so uma
excepo aos padres biogeogrficos comummente observados em ecossistemas insulares: a fauna de vertebrados muito limitada em nmero de taxa, mas composta,
proporcionalmente, por um grande nmero de espcies e
subespcies endmicas.
medida que os humanos se foram estabelecendo nas
ilhas em todo o mundo, levaram consigo, propositada ou
inadvertidamente, um conjunto considervel de espcies
de plantas e animais. Dada a associao de muitos vertebrados com o Homem, como animais de companhia ou
fonte de alimento, as ilhas registam geralmente uma grande
lista de espcies introduzidas deste grupo. Muitos autores
referem que a introduo de mamferos pelo Homem causou os piores problemas ecolgicos de que h memria
para o equilbrio natural das ilhas (e.g. Groombridge 1992;
Keast & Miller 1996). Uma vez mais, os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens no so uma excepo. Actualmente, a
fauna de vertebrados destas ilhas e ilhus remotos composta por uma mistura de espcies de grande valor para
a conservao e espcies com caractersticas disruptivas
muito grandes para os ecossistemas em geral. por isso
que a conservao e proteco de espcies nativas, e a erradicao e controlo das espcies introduzidas, esto entre
as principais prioridades nas polticas de conservao da
natureza, actualmente implementadas nos arquiplagos da
Madeira e Selvagens.
Vertebrates, although not the most numerous animal

group, either in number of individuals or number of taxa,
is very diverse, ranging from lampreys to man. With such a
variety of organisms it is easy to understand that they show
a wide geographical distribution, occupying all the major
habitats types in the world. They differ a lot in their dispersal
ability and only a small number of terrestrial vertebrates are
able to reach isolated remote islands by their own means;
this is one of the main reasons why the vertebrate Fauna of
islands is typically based on a small number of taxa. It seems obvious that birds are amongst the best suited to reach
and colonise these areas.
The Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos are not an exception to the well known general biogeographical patterns,
and their vertebrate Fauna is very limited in the number of
taxa present, although showing a proportionally high number of endemic species and subspecies.
As humans spread across the islands of the world they
took with them, either purposefully or inadvertently, a remarkable array of plant and animal species. Due to their
close association with man (e.g. pets and as a food source),
vertebrates are high on the list of these introduced species.
Many authors refer that the introduction of mammals has
caused the worst problems to the ecology and natural equilibrium of islands (e.g. Groombridge 1992; Keast & Miller
1996). Again, the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos were
not an exception to this. Nowadays, the vertebrate Fauna of
these remote islands and islets is composed of a mixture of
species with very high conservation value, and species with
extremely disruptive characteristics for the ecosystems in
general. Consequently, the conservation and protection of
the native species, and the eradication and control of the
introduced ones, are among the main priorities of the nature conservation policies implemented in the Madeira and
Selvagens archipelagos.
358
2. Metodologia
2. Methodology
A lista de vertebrados (Chordata) dos arquiplagos da

Madeira e Selvagens aqui apresentada baseada em todas
as publicaes conhecidas e tambm em alguns dados no
publicados. A lista inclui novos registos de espcies para
ilhas individuais da Madeira e Selvagens e para os arquiplagos no seu conjunto. Os novos registos no so discriminados na lista. Esta informao, com referncia s localidades onde foram registadas as novas ocorrncias, ser
publicada futuramente. Apenas foram consideradas na lista
as espcies cuja ocorrncia foi confirmada por especialistas.
A classificao usada para a maior parte dos grupos de vertebrados segue principalmente a lista recente de espcies
terrestres da Europa, do projecto FAUNA EUROPAEA (http://
www.faunaeur.org). Os taxa superiores (acima da famlia) esto organizados dos menos para os mais derivados filogeneticamente, com os taxa aparentados colocados prximos
uns dos outros. As famlias e os gneros esto ordenados
alfabeticamente.
As sinonmias incluem, para alm dos nomes sinonimizados ao longo do tempo, outros nomes dados s espcies
como resultado de erros nas identificaes e tipogrficos.
As sinonmias esto listadas no ndice, juntamente com o
nome da espcie actualmente vlido.
So usadas as seguintes abreviaes para a distribuio
das espcies e subespcies na Madeira e Selvagens: M
Madeira, PS Porto Santo, D Desertas, S Selvagens.
A informao acompanhada ou substituda por um sinal
de interrogao quando a nova informao relativa ocorrncia de uma espcie numa ilha duvidosa ou quando
registos antigos no so corroborados por amostragens ou
bibliografia mais recentes.
A primeira coluna (D) refere-se ao tipo de colonizao de
cada espcie, como descrito abaixo:
END Espcies endmicas da Madeira e/ou Selvagens,
i.e., espcies que ocorrem apenas nos arquiplagos da Madeira e/ou Selvagens como resultado de eventos de especiao no local (neo-endemismo) ou extino das populaes
noutros locais onde tambm ocorriam (paleo-endemismo);
sendo conhecidas de outras regies. A maior parte das
espcies classificadas como endmicas da Macaronsia
(MAC) so nativas da Madeira e/ou Selvagens;
m Espcies migratrias, i.e., espcies que chegaram
Madeira e/ou Selvagens por voos migratrios frequentes,
de longa distncia;
i Espcies introduzidas, i.e., espcies que ocorrem na
Madeira e/ou Selvagens como resultado das actividades
humanas, algumas das quais apresentando uma distribuio cosmopolita.
The list of vertebrates (Chordata) for the Madeira and

Selvagens archipelagos is based on all known published
literature, as well as on some unpublished data. The list includes a few new records for individual islands of Madeira
and Selvagens or for the entire archipelagos, but no reference is made concerning those new findings. All information concerning new records and references to localities will
be published elsewhere. Only species whose occurrence
was confirmed by specialists were included, doubtful species were not considered. The classification used for most
vertebrate groups follows mainly the recent list of European
terrestrial species; project FAUNA EUROPAEA (http://www.
faunaeur.org). Higher taxa are listed in a sequence inferred
to be from the less to the more derived groups, with closely
related taxa placed near to each other. The families and genera are listed in alphabetical sequence.
Synonyms include not only true synonyms, but also names resulting from misidentifications and typographical errors. Synonyms are listed in the index in association with
the valid species name.
For the distribution of all species and subspecies in the
Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos we use the following
abbreviations: M Madeira; PS Porto Santo; D Desertas;
S Selvagens. When new information concerning island
occurrence was available but still doubtful or old records
are not fully supported by recent surveys and/or literature
the sign ? is used.
The first column (D) presents the colonisation status of
each species as follows:
END Madeira or Selvagens endemic species, i.e.,
those that occur only in the archipelagos of Madeira and/
or Selvagens as a result of either speciation events (neo-endemics) or extinction of the mainland populations
(palaeo-endemics);
MAC Macaronesian endemic species, i.e., species only
known from at least one other archipelago of the Macaronesia (Azores, Canary Islands or Cape Verde) besides the
Madeira or Selvagens archipelagos;
with human activities (intentional or accidental human introduction) and that are also known from other regions. Most
species classified as MAC are also native;
m Migrant species, i.e., species that arrive by frequent
long-distance dispersal migratory flights on the Madeira
and/or Selvagens islands;
i Introduced species, are those believed to be in these
archipelagos as a result of human activities, some of them
presenting a cosmopolitan distribution.
Information concerning the native and introduced status
of a species is given only for those species for which there
is published information or information that is backed by
the coordinators.
359
Uma espcie s considerada nativa ou introduzida se

existem publicaes ou existe experincia dos coordenadores da lista que suportem esses dados.
semelhana de outros ecossistemas insulares, os vertebrados so um dos grupos de organismos terrestres com
menor riqueza de espcies nos arquiplagos da Madeira e
Selvagens. Foram contabilizadas 61 espcies e subespcies
de vertebrados, correspondendo a 49 gneros, 32 famlias e
18 Ordens. Como se pode observar na Quadro1, as Aves so
a Classe de vertebrados com maior nmero de taxa, registando 38 espcies e subespcies (62%). Outras quatro Classes
de vertebrados ocorrem na Madeira e Selvagens: Mammalia,
com 12 espcies e subespcies (20%); Reptilia, com sete espcies e subespcies (11%); Actinopterygii, com trs espcies
(5%) e Amphibia, com uma espcie (2%). Os pssaros (Aves,
Passeriformes), as aves marinhas (Aves, Procellariiformes), e
as osgas e lagartixas (Reptilia, Squamata) so os grupos representados por um maior nmero de espcies.
Excluindo as subespcies, as contribuies relativas
na riqueza de espcies de cada Classe so semelhantes.
O nmero de espcies apenas varia para os Reptilia, com
4 espcies (quatro subespcies de Lacerta dugesii) e para
as Aves, com 37 espcies (duas subespcies de Anthus
bertheloti).
A riqueza supra-especfica tambm muito pequena;
no entanto, proporcionalmente, acaba por ser maior que a
diversidade alfa. De facto, o nmero mdio de famlias por
ordem, de gneros por famlia e de espcies por gnero
sempre inferior a 2, o que marcadamente inferior ao
nmero mdio de taxa observados noutros grupos taxonmicos, tais como os artrpodes.
Nem todas as espcies de vertebrados terrestres que
ocorrem actualmente nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens so indgenas destas ilhas. Um total de 13 taxa,
correspondendo a 21% das espcies e subespcies de
vertebrados terrestres registados, foram introduzidos aps
a colonizao humana: dois Actinopterygii (peixes de gua
doce), uma ave, dois rpteis (osgas), sete mamferos e um
anfbio.
Uma anlise da distribuio das espcies nas ilhas da
Madeira e Selvagens mostra que a ilha da Madeira a mais
rica em nmero de espcies e subespcies (taxa), compreendendo 87% de todos os taxa registados para os arquiplagos estudados. No entanto, considerando os taxa por
rea, a Madeira a ilha com menor nmero de espcies e
subespcies, enquanto o arquiplago das Selvagens apresenta o maior nmero de taxa por rea (ver Fig. 1). A contribuio relativa de cada classe para o nmero de espcies e
subespcies, considerando os arquiplagos no seu conjunto ou as ilhas separadamente, semelhante (Fig. 1).
As in other island ecosystems, one of the least diverse of

all terrestrial organisms in the Madeira and Selvagens group
of islands are the vertebrates. We counted 61 species and
subspecies belonging to 49 genera, 32 families and 18 orders. As observed in Table 1 the class Aves is by far the
most diverse of all vertebrate groups with 38 species and
subspecies (62%). The other four classes occurring in these islands are: Mammalia, with 12 species and subspecies
(20%); Reptilia, with seven species and subspecies (11%);
Actinopterygii, with three species (5%); and Amphibia,
with one species (2%). Passerines (Aves, Passeriformes),
seabirds (Aves, Procellariiformes), and geckos and lizards
(Reptilia, Squamata) are the groups represented by the highest number of species.
If we count only the true species and not subspecies the
patterns and numbers are almost similar, with exceptions to
Reptilia where we have four subspecies of Teira dugesii, out
of a total of four taxa, and Aves where we have two subspecies of Anthus bertheloti, out of a total of 37 taxa.
The higher-level diversity of the vertebrates is also very
small; however, it is proportionally much higher than the
alpha taxonomic diversity. In fact, the average number of
families per order, genera per family and species per genera
is always smaller than two, which is remarkably lower than
the number found for other groups (e.g. Arthropoda).
Not all the species that are present today in the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens, are indigenous to these islands. In fact, a total of 13 taxa (21% of a total of 61 species
and subspecies) were introduced after human colonisation:
two freshwater fishes (Actinopterygii); one bird (Aves); two
geckos (Reptilia); seven mammals (Mammalia) and one amphibian (Amphibia).
The distribution of species in the islands clearly shows
that Madeira Island is the richest, with about 87 % of all the
species and subspecies known in all the islands. However,
considering the number of species per unit of area, Madeira is the island with the lowest proportion, while Selvagens
shows the highest number of taxa per unit of area (see Fig.
1). The proportional richness per class found for the whole
of the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens is reflected in
each of the considered islands.
360
40
0,07
0,07
0,51
0,93
3,33
35
Actinopterygii
30
Amphibia
25
Reptilia
Aves
20
Mammalia
15
10
5
0
Global
Madeira
Porto Santo
Desertas
Selvagens
Ilhas (islands)
Figura 1. Riqueza especfica em taxa (S) e riqueza especifica por unidade de rea (Km2) (valores acima das barras) das classes do Phylum Chordata nos
arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (Global) e nas vrias ilhas (ver igualmente o Quadro 1 do captulo 1).
Figure 1. Species richness (S) and species richness per unit of area (Km2) (values above bars) of all classes belonging to the Phylum Chordata in the
archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens, and on the various islands (see also Table 1 of chapter 1).
de esperar que as ilhas ocenicas apresentem um

conjunto de espcies que no seja representativo daquelas
que ocorrem nos continentes, o que geralmente designado por desarmonia taxonmica (Whittaker 1998). Este
fenmeno deve-se, por um lado, ao facto de as ilhas ocenicas, pelo seu isolamento, dificultarem a chegada de espcies e, por outro, diferente capacidade de disperso
de diferentes taxa. A desarmonia taxonmica foi avaliada
nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens para o grupo
mais diverso de vertebrados, as aves. O nmero de ordens
e a contribuio relativa de cada ordem para a riqueza de
espcies e subespcies foram comparados com os dados
do arquiplago das Canrias (que tem a mesma fonte de
espcies nativas do que a Madeira e Selvagens: a Europa)
e de Portugal continental, seguindo as recomendaes taxonmicas sugeridas por Cramp (1998).
Segundo a lista apresentada por Cabral et al. (2005),
Portugal continental tem mais de 96% das ordens de aves
(segundo Cramp 1998) dadas para a Europa, estando apenas ausente de Portugal continental uma ordem apenas
conhecida no norte da Europa e Amrica. A ordem Pscitaciformes foi includa nestas anlises, apesar de no ser
considerada originria da Europa e de todas as espcies
presentes em Portugal serem introdues recentes. Seis
das ordens que ocorrem em Portugal continental no ocorrem nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens (tendo em
conta a lista apresentada por Oliveira & Menezes 2004),
nem no arquiplago das Canrias (lista apresentada por Izquierdo et al. 2001). Nove ordens esto presentes nas trs
Oceanic islands are difficult to reach, and since organisms of different taxa have different dispersal abilities it is inevitable that these islands will possess a non-representative
sample of species from the mainland (the so-called taxonomic disharmony) (Whittaker 1998). In the Madeira and
Selvagens archipelagos this was studied for the most diverse group of vertebrates present, birds. The number of
orders and their proportional contribution to species and
subspecies richness was compared to findings in the Canary Islands and mainland Portugal (the taxonomic recommendations presented by Cramp (1998) were followed). To
understand the reasoning for this analysis it is important to
note that all the native birds of these two archipelagos are
from European origin.
Considering the list of species presented by Cabral et al.
(2005) for mainland Portugal more than 96 % of the European
orders (as proposed by Cramp 1998) are present; only one,
with a northern European and American distribution, is absent. Though considered in our analysis, the Pscitaciformes
are not an order with an original European distribution; all
the species present are recent introductions. Six orders that
occur on mainland Portugal are absent from the Madeira and
Selvagens archipelagos (according to the list presented by
Oliveira & Menezes 2004) and the Canary Islands (according
to the list present by Izquierdo et al. 2001); nine are simultaneously present in the three areas, while one occurs only in
the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos and mainland Portugal and four only occur in the Canary Islands and mainland
Portugal (Fig. 2). This clearly shows that the bird Fauna from
361
reas estudadas, uma ordem ocorre apenas nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens e em Portugal continental, e
quatro ordens esto presentes apenas no arquiplago das
Canrias e em Portugal continental (Fig. 2). Isto mostra que
a fauna de aves da Madeira e Selvagens representada
apenas por uma amostra das ordens que esto presentes
naquela que se considera ser a principal fonte de espcies
para estas ilhas: a Europa.
50
Mainland
Portugal
45
40
Madeira and
Selvagens
35
Canary
Islands
30
%
Madeira and Selvagens is represented only by a sample of

the orders, occurring in what is considered the main source
of species to these islands, mainland Europe.
25
20
15
10
5
Passeriformes
Piciformes
Coraciiformes
Apodiformes
Caprimulgiformes
Strigiformes
Cuculiformes
Psittaciformes
Columbiformes
Pteroclidiformes
Charadriiformes
Gruiformes
Galiformes
Falconiformes
Anseriformes
Phoenicopteriformes
Ciconiformes
Pelecaniformes
Procellariiformes
Podicipediformes
Ordens (orders)
Figura 2. Representatividade em nmero de espcies e subespcies (% de taxa) de cada uma das principais ordens de
aves que ocorrem em Portugal continental, na Madeira e Selvagens, e nas Canrias.
Figure 2. Proportion (% of taxa) of the main groups of birds in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos, the Canary Islands
and mainland Portugal.
Quando se analisa a distribuio do nmero de espcies

de aves pelas ordens que ocorrem na Madeira e Selvagens,
Canrias e Portugal continental, a desarmonia taxonmica
no to evidente. A ordem Passeriformes a que est
mais bem representada em nmero de espcies nas trs
reas estudadas. Os Procellariiformes e Charadriiformes
so das poucas ordens que apresentam diferenas marcadas na proporo de espcies e subespcies. interessante notar que as ordens que no esto presentes nos
arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens e Canrias, so as
ordens que esto representadas por um menor nmero de
espcies e subespcies em Portugal continental.
Analysing the proportional richness within each order,

it can be seen that the disharmony is not so evident. The
same group (Passeriformes) is by far proportionally better
represented in all the areas analysed. The few cases where there are relevant differences among the proportional
species and subspecies richness concern the Procellariiformes and the Charadriiformes. It is interesting to note
that the orders absent in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos and the Canary Islands are those that are represented by a smaller number of species and subspecies
in mainland Portugal.
bem conhecido e largamente documentado que as

ilhas, em geral, so pobres em nmero de espcies, mas
ricas em formas de vida que no se encontram em nenhuma outra regio do mundo, i.e., com uma grande riqueza
de espcies endmicas de uma nica ilha ou de um arquiplago.
Salvo poucas excepes, as aves, os rpteis e os morcegos esto presentes nas ilhas de todo o mundo. De entre
It is well known and widely documented that islands are

species-poor for their size but rich in forms found nowhere
else, i.e. endemic to that island (i.e. Single Island Endemics) or archipelago.
Birds, reptiles and bats are consistently, with few exceptions, present on islands worldwide. Amongst these, due to
their dispersal abilities, birds are normally the most diverse
group, and it is clear that islands are of great importance to
362
estes grupos, as aves, devido sua maior capacidade de

disperso, so geralmente o grupo mais diverso; e evidente o contributo que os ecossistemas insulares tm para
a biodiversidade global deste grupo (Newton 2003). Os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens tambm seguem este
padro geral de distribuio de espcies.
Uma anlise da proporo relativa de espcies e subespcies endmicas da Madeira e Selvagens por classe de
vertebrados mostra que as aves contribuem com 50% dos
vertebrados endmicos registados para estas ilhas, seguidas dos rpteis, com 42% dos endemismos, e, por ltimo,
dos mamferos, com 8% (Fig. 3). A grande proporo relativa de espcies e subespcies endmicas de aves um reflexo da dominncia em nmero total efectivo de espcies
e subespcies de aves nestes arquiplagos. No caso dos
rpteis, apesar de terem um nmero efectivo de espcies
e subespcies pequeno, a maior parte endmica, o que
se traduz numa grande proporo relativa. A pequena capacidade de disperso deste grupo responsvel por um
baixo fluxo gentico, o que contribuiu para uma especiao
mais rpida.
their worldwide biodiversity (Newton 2003). The archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens are not an exception to this.
The comparison of the proportion of endemics per class
of vertebrates shows that Aves account for 50% of all the
endemics present in these archipelagos, followed by Reptilia with 42% and Mammals with 8% (Fig 3). The high proportion of endemic species and subspecies of birds is easily explained by their total numbers. On the other hand, the
high proportion accounted for by reptiles is explained by the
fact that the small number of native species and subspecies
that occur in the Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos are
all endemic. The lack of dispersal abilities featured by this
group is responsible for a small rate of gene flow, which
allowed speciation to occur fast.
Mammalia
8%
Reptilia
42%
Aves
50%
Figura 3. Contributo (em %) de cada classe para o nmero total de espcies e subespcies
endmicas de vertebrados na Madeira e Selvagens.
Figure 3. Proportion of endemicity for all classes belonging to the vertebrates in the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens.
Uma anlise por subconjuntos de ilhas (Madeira, Porto

Santo, Desertas e Selvagens) mostra que a ilha da Madeira
a que aloja uma maior proporo de espcies e subespcies endmicas de aves e mamferos, seguida da ilha de
Porto Santo (Fig 4). Estas observaes corroboram a ideia
de que ilhas de maiores dimenses e com uma topografia
mais complexa tm propores maiores de endemismo.
Todas as espcies e subespcies de rpteis presentes em
cada um dos quatro subconjuntos de ilhas considerados
so endmicas. Este facto explicado pela limitada capacidade de disperso deste grupo, como j referido anteriormente.
When we compare the proportion of the endemics (considering only the native species) present in each island of the
Madeira and Selvagens archipelagos, it can be seen that
Madeira Island harbours the higher proportion of endemic
birds and mammals (Fig 4). The second higher proportion of
endemics occurs in Porto Santo. This observation supports
the idea that islands that are larger and topographically
more diverse have the highest proportion of endemics.
The proportion of endemic reptiles is identical for all the
Madeira and Selvagens islands; the few species or subspecies present on these islands are all endemic. This is better
explained by the above mentioned relatively limited dispersal abilities of this group.
363
Reptilia
100
90
Aves
80
Mammalia
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
Madeira
Porto Santo
Desertas
Selvagens
Ilhas (islands)
Figura 4. Proporo de taxa endmicos do Phylum Chordata que ocorrem em quatro subconjuntos de ilhas dos arquiplagos
da Madeira e Selvagens.
Figure 4. Proportion of endemic taxa belonging to the Phylum Chordata that occur in the archipelagos of Madeira and
Selvagens.
Os vertebrados da Madeira e Selvagens, entre os quais

o pombo da Laurissilva da Madeira (ave) e a lagartixa da
Madeira (rptil), oferecem bons exemplos de especiao e
radiao adaptativa em ilhas. Os arquiplagos macaronsicos da Madeira, das Canrias e dos Aores registavam 5
taxa do gnero Columba quando as ilhas foram colonizadas. As espcies e subespcies de Columba actualmente
presentes originaram-se por vrias invases da espcie
Columba palumbus, tipicamente europeia. A lagartixa Teira
dugesii apresenta quatro subespcies distribudas pelas
principais ilhas dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens.
The native vertebrate Fauna of Madeira and Selvagens

provides good examples of speciation and adaptive radiation on islands. The Madeira laurel pigeon, among birds,
and the Madeira wall lizard, among reptiles, are two that
deserve mentioning. The Macaronesian islands of Madeira,
Canary Islands and Azores harboured five taxa belonging to
the genus Columba at the time of colonisation by man. All
of these species and subspecies were originated by subsequent and independent invasions of Columba palumbus,
a predominantly European species. Regarding the Madeira
wall lizard Teira dugesii it is interesting to note the occurrence of four endemic subspecies on the main islands of the
archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens.
A interveno humana tem influenciado marcadamente

a ecologia dos ecossistemas insulares de variadas formas,
sendo uma das influncias mais profundas a extino de
numerosas espcies. Tal como se registou para outros grupos taxonmicos, o nmero de extines de vertebrados registadas a partir do ano de 1600 tem sido mais assinalvel
em ilhas, com uma taxa de extino que j atingiu os 95%
para os rpteis, 85% para as aves, e 58% para os mamferos
(Whittaker 1998). Os arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens
no so excepo e pelo menos uma subespcie endmica
de ave (Columba palumbus madeirensis) extinguiu-se desde
a chegada do Homem s ilhas, h 500 anos atrs (Oliveira &
Menezes 2004). Outro exemplo a provvel extino local
do pombo da Laurissilva, na ilha de Porto Santo. E outras espcies de aves, como por exemplo as espcies Pterodroma
madeira e Pterodroma feae, poderiam estar actualmente extintas se no tivessem sido implementadas medidas de conservao urgentes no arquiplago (para mais detalhes, consultar www.pnm.pt e Menezes & Oliveira, 2003). Apesar de
no existirem registos, pensa-se que o Homem deve ter de-
Humans have influenced the ecology of islands in many

ways, but the extinctions of numerous species surely constitute the most profound impact. Among vertebrates, as
happens with other groups, the number of extinctions recorded after 1600 is remarkably higher on islands; 95% for
reptiles, 85% for birds and 58% for mammals (Whittaker
1998). The archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens are no
exception, and at least one endemic subspecies of bird
(Columba palumbus madeirensis) has become extinct since
the arrival of man 500 years ago (Oliveira & Menezes 2004).
The probable local extinction of the Madeira laurel pigeon in
the nearby island of Porto Santo is another example. Other
species have not become extinct, only due to the implementation of urgent conservation measures carried out in
the archipelago (e.g. Pterodroma madeira and Pterodroma
feae) (for details refer www.pnm.pt and Menezes & Oliveira
2003). Among bats, though there are no reliable records,
one can speculate that man might have played a role in the
unfavourable conservation status of at least one species,
Tadarida teniotis.
364
sempenhado igualmente um papel negativo na conservao

de pelo menos uma espcie de morcego, Tadarida teniotis.
Existem pelo menos trs causas relacionadas com a aco do Homem para a reduo das espcies de vertebrados
em ilhas, e as trs aplicam-se s ilhas da Madeira e Selvagens: 1) a predao, 2) a introduo de espcies que no so
nativas e 3) a degradao ou perda de habitat. Na Madeira
e Selvagens, a introduo de mamferos est relacionada,
em muitos aspectos, com a predao e a degradao do
habitat. Acredita-se que os vertebrados predadores, como
os gatos, as ratazanas e os ratos, e os herbvoros, como as
cabras e os coelhos, causaram os piores problemas ecolgicos nestes ecossistemas insulares. Na verdade, a maior
parte das espcies de vertebrados introduzidas na Madeira
e selvagens esto includas na listagem das 100 espcies
mais invasivas do mundo (Lowe et al. 2001).
Tendo isto em conta, os decisores polticos da Madeira
implementaram, desde o incio dos anos 90, um programa
a longo termo para a restaurao de muitos habitats terrestres dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens. Desde ento, algumas espcies de vertebrados foram erradicadas,
tais como os coelhos das Desertas e Selvagens, os ratos
das Selvagens e as cabras da floresta Laurissilva da Madeira. Est actualmente a ser desenvolvido um subprojecto
que levar tambm erradicao destes vertebrados da
ilha do Bugio, nas Desertas. Acredita-se que este programa,
juntamente com outras medidas transversais, ir contribuir
grandemente para a salvaguarda da grande biodiversidade
existente nos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens.
There are at least three classical reasons why island species are reduced by human action, and they all apply to the
archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens: direct predation,
the introduction of non-native species and habitat degradation or loss. In the context of the Madeira and Selvagens
archipelagos, the introduction of mammals is in many ways
linked with predation and habitat degradation. It is often noted that predators such as cats, rats and mice, and browsing animals such as goats and rabbits, have caused some
of the worst problems to island ecosystems. Most of the
introduced species of vertebrates present in the archipelagos of Madeira and Selvagens are listed in the 100 worst
invasive species of the world (Lowe et al. 2001).
Bearing this in mind, the authorities have implemented,
since the early nineties, a longterm programme for the restoration of many different terrestrial habitats in these archipelagos. Since then rabbits have been eradicated from
Desertas and Selvagens, mice from the Selvagens and goats from the laurel forest of Madeira. At present, there is an
ongoing project that will hopefully lead to the eradication
of these three above-mentioned animals from the island of
Bugio (Desertas). It is believed that this programme, together with other transversal measures, will strongly contribute to the safeguarding of the rich biodiversity of the Madeira
and the Selvagens archipelagos.
7. Acknowledgements
7. Agradecimentos
We wish to thank Paulo Sousa who gave valuable information about the presence of Actinopterygii on Madeira.
Agradecemos ao Paulo Sousa pela informao valiosa

que disponibilizou acerca da presena de Actinopterygii na
Madeira e Selvagens.

Cabral, J., Almeida, J., Almeida, P., Dellinger, T., Ferrand, A., Oliveira, M., Palmeirim, J., Queiroz, A.I., Rogado, L. & Santos-Reis, M.
(eds.) (2005) Livro Vermelho dos Vertebrados de Portugal Instituto da Conservao da Natureza. Lisboa.
Cramp, S. (1998) The complete birds of the Western Palearctic (CD-ROM). Oxford University Press, Oxford.
Grant, P. (1998) Evolution on Islands. Oxford University Press. New
York.
Groombridge, B. (ed.) (1992) Global biodiversity: status of the earth
living resources (A report compiled by the World Conservation
Monitoring Centre). Chapman & Hall, London.
Keast, A. & Miller, S (1996) The origin and evolution of Pacific Islands
Biotas, New Guinea to eastern Polynesia: patterns and processes. SPB Academic Publishing, Amsterdam.
Lowe, S., Browne, M. & Boudgelas, S. (2001) 100 of the Worlds
Worst Invasive Alien Species. A selection from the Global Invasi-
365
ve Species database. Global Invasive Species Programme. New

Zealand, Auckland.
Menezes, D. & Oliveira, P. (2003) Conservao da Freira da Madeira,
Pterodroma madeira, atravs da recuperao do seu habitat. In
Control de vertebrados invasores en Islas de Espana e Portugal.
(ed. J. Rodriguez). Consejeria de Medio Ambiente y Ordenacin
Territorial, Gobierno de Canarias, Santa Cruz Tenerife.
Newton, I. (2003) The Speciation and biogeography of Birds. Academic Press, San Francisco.
Oliveira, P. & Menezes, D. (2004) Birds of the Archipelago of Madeira. Parque Natural da Madeira/ MadeiraVerde, Funchal.
Whittaker, R. (1998) Island Biogeography. Oxford University Press,
New York.
Apndice | Appendix
Notas ecolgicas e taxonmicas | Ecological and Taxonomic Notes
CHIROPTERA
Srgio Teixeira
Av. Lus de Cames, Bl. 5, 4. D. 9000-168 Funchal, Madeira,
Portugal.
Based on XIX and XX century references of captured

specimens (Bowdich 1825; Dobson 1878; Barret-Hamilton
1906), biogeographical notes (Sarmento 1948; Pereira
1956) and bibliographic reviews (Mathias 1988; Baez 1993),
the bat Fauna from Madeira included Plecotus auritus (Linnaeus, 1758), Tadarida teniotis (Rafinesque, 1814); Hypsugo savii (Bonaparte, 1837); Pipistrellus maderensis (Dobson,
1878) and Nyctalus leisleri verrucosus (Kuhl, 1817). However, recent work developed by me between 2001 and 2006
shows that currently, there are some differences in number
and species present:
Baseado em referncias de especmenes capturados

nos sculos XIX e XX (Bowdich 1825; Dobson 1878; Barret-Hamilton 1906), notas biogeogrficas (Sarmento 1948;
Pereira 1956) e revises bibliogrficas (Mathias 1988; Baez
1993), estavam referenciados para a quiropterofauna do
arquiplago da Madeira: Plecotus auritus (Linnaeus, 1758),
Tadarida teniotis (Rafinesque, 1814); Hypsugo savii (Bonaparte, 1837); Pipistrellus maderensis (Dobson, 1878) e Nyctalus leisleri verrucosus (Kuhl, 1817). Contudo, em resultado
dos trabalhos desenvolvidos por mim entre 2001 e 2006,
concluo que existem algumas diferenas, tanto em relao
s espcies presentes como ao seu nmero:
VESPERTILIONIDAE
VESPERTILIONIDAE
Four species of vespertilionid bats have been reported

to Madeira. However, field work carried out between 2001
and 2006, which included mist-net captures, roost prospection and analysis of echolocation recordings confirmed the presence only of Pipistrellus maderensis, Nyctalus
leisleri verrucosus and Plecotus austriacus (Fischer, 1829),
while Hypsugo savii was not found based on either of the
methods used (Teixeira & Jesus 2008). Additionally, except
for Hypsugo savii, all other Vespertilionidae species were
captured or collected and preserved in Museums and in the
Department of Biology of Madeira University (see below).
Thus, although this species is included in the list, since it
was referred in the XIX century, I consider the presence of
H. savii on Madeira Island very doubtful, since no reliable
record of past or present presence exists.
The references to Plecotus auritus in literature as part of
the Madeira Chiropterofauna, are due to the fact that Plecotus austriacus bats were considered a subspecies of Plecotus auritus before Bauer (1960) showed that Brown and
Grey long-eared bats belonged to two distinct species. Be-
Na Madeira esto assinadas 4 espcies da famlia Vespertilionidae. Contudo, trabalho realizado entre 2001 e
2006, que incluiu capturas com redes estticas e dinmicas, prospeco de abrigos e anlise de gravaes de
sinais acsticos de ecolocao, confirmaram a presena
de Pipistrellus maderensis, Nyctalus leisleri verrucosus e
Plecotus austriacus (Fischer, 1829), enquanto Hypsugo savii no foi registado em qualquer dos mtodos de estudo
usados (Teixeira & Jesus 2008). Adicionalmente, excepo de Hypsugo savii, todas as outras espcies de Vespertilionidae foram capturadas e preservadas em museus e no
Departamento de Biologia da Universidade da Madeira (ver
abaixo). Ento, apesar de H. savii estar includa na lista de
quirpteros, visto que foi referenciada no sculo XIX, considero muito duvidosa a presena desta espcie na ilha da
Madeira, dado que no existe nenhum registo fivel da sua
presena passada ou presente no arquiplago.
As referncias a Plecotus auritus como espcie integrante da quiropterofauna do arquiplago da Madeira devem-se
ao facto de que os morcegos da espcie Plecotus austria-
366
cus eram considerados uma subespcie de Plecotus auritus

antes de Bauer (1960) mostrar que eram de facto espcies
distintas. Antes de 1960, os morcegos-orelhudos-cinzentos
da Madeira estavam includos na subespcie Ibrica de
morcegos-orelhudos-castanhos P. auritus hispanicus descrita por Bauer em 1956 (Spitzenberger 2006). Actualmente,
est confirmado que os morcegos-orelhudos da Madeira
pertencem espcie P. austriacus (Teixeira & Jesus 2008).
Para mais, o nmero de espcies da famlia Vespertilionidae na Madeira poder ser maior, visto que alguns dos
exemplares de P. maderensis capturados pelo Dr. Srgio
Teixeira e pelo Dr. David Teixeira possuam caractersticas
intermdias entre esta espcie e P. kuhlii (Kuhl, 1819). Alguns espcimes possuam margem branca no patgio entre a juno do p e o 5. ou 4. dedo, enquanto outros
possuam a metade distal do plo de cor amarela. Isto levanta questes sobre a presena desta ltima espcie na
Madeira. Assim sendo, poder ocorrer hibridao entre P.
maderensis e P. kuhlii, similarmente ao observado por Pestano et al. (2003) nas ilhas Canrias.
fore 1960, the Madeira Grey long-eared bats were included

in the Iberian subspecies of Brown long-eared bats P. auritus hispanicus described by Bauer in 1956 (Spitzenberger
2006). Currently, it is confirmed that long-eared bats from
Madeira belong to the species P. austriacus (Teixeira & Jesus 2008).
Furthermore, the number of vespertilionid species on
Madeira could be higher than thought, since some captured specimens of P. maderensis by Dr. Srgio Teixeira
and Dr. David Teixeira, show intermediate characteristics
between this species and P. kuhlii (Kuhl, 1819). Some animals had a white border line between the foot junction
of patagium and the 5th or 4th finger, while others had a
yellowish colour of distal half of fur. This raises questions
about the presence of the latter species in Madeira. If
so, P. maderensis and P. kuhlii may hybridise, similar to
what was observed by Pestano et al. (2003) in the Canary
Islands.
Espcimes de Vespertilionidae capturados na Madeira:
Vespertilionidae specimens captured in Madeira include:
Pipistrellus maderensis:
Dois especmenes conservados, incluindo Holtipo, no
British Museum (Dobson 1878).
Um espcimen conservado no Museu Municipal do Funchal.
Quarenta especmenes capturados por Teixeira, S. e Teixeira, D. (2004), posteriormente libertados mais dois conservados no Departmento de Biologia, Universidade da
Madeira, capturados por Teixeira, S. (2004).
Pipistrellus maderensis:
Two specimens preserved, including Holotype, in the British Museum (Dobson 1878).
One specimen preserved in Museu Municipal do Funchal.
Forty live specimens captured by Teixeira, S. and Teixeira, D. (2004), later released + 2 preserved in Department
of Biology, University of Madeira captured by Teixeira, S.
(2004).
Nyctalus leisleri verrucosus:

Um espcimen no British Museum (Bowdich 1825)
Um espcimen conservado no NHM London (Barret-Hamilton 1906)
Sete crnios (Palmeirim 1991)
Seis especmenes capturados por Teixeira, S. (2004) e
posteriormente libertados
Nyctalus leisleri verrucosus:

One specimen in the British Museum (Bowdich 1825)
One specimen preserved in the NHM London (Barret-Hamilton 1906)
Seven skulls (Palmeirim 1991)
Six live animals captured by Teixeira (2004), later released.
Plecotus austriacus:
Um espcimen conservado no Museu do Jardim Botnico, no Funchal.
Dois especmenes capturados por Teixeira, S. (2004) e
posteriormente libertados.
Trs especmenes conservados no Zoologisches Museum Berlin (Spitezenberger 2006).
Um espcimen encontrado morto por Camacho, M.,
conservado na Coll. S. Teixeira (2007).
Plecotus austriacus:
One specimen preserved in the Botanical Garden Museum, on Funchal.
Two live specimens captured by Teixeira (2004), later released.
Three specimens preserved in Zoologisches Museum
Berlin (Spitezenberger 2006).
1 specimen found dead by Camacho, M. preserved in
Coll. S. Teixeira (2007).
MOLOSSIDAE
MOLOSSIDAE
A nica espcie palertica desta famlia, o morcego-rabudo Europeu Tadarida teniotis, est referenciada para
a ilha da Madeira. Contudo, o exemplar conservado no
The only Palaearctic species of this family, the European

free-tailed bat Tadarida teniotis is referenced for Madeira
Island. However, the specimen preserved in the British Mu-
367
British Museum, referido por Dobson em 1878, a nica

referncia desta espcie para a Madeira. Apesar da presena de Tadarida teniotis ser facilmente detectada as
suas chamadas de ecolocao so conspcuas e mesmo
audveis ao ouvido humano (Russo & Jones, 2002) esta
espcie nunca foi observada na ilha com qualquer dos mtodos de estudo usados. Este facto poder indicar que os
morcegos-rabudos na Madeira so extremamente raros ou
extinguiram-se entre os sculos XIX e XXI.
seum referred by Dobson in 1878, is the only reference of

this species in Madeira. Although the presence of Tadarida
teniotis is easily revealed its echolocation calls are conspicuous and even audible to the unaided ear (Russo & Jones
2002) this species was never observed on the island by
any of the methods used. This might indicate that European
free-tailed bats in Madeira are very rare or have gone extinct
between the XIX and XXI centuries.
Especmenes de Molossidae capturados na Madeira:
Molossid specimens captured in Madeira include:
Tadarida teniotis:
Um espcimen conservado no British Museum (Dobson,
1878).
Tadarida teniotis:
One specimen preserved in the British Museum (Dobson, 1878).

Baez, M. (1993) Origins and Affinities of the fauna of Madeira. Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal, 2, 9-40.
Barret-Hamilton, G.E.H. (1906) Description of two new species
of Pterygistes. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Ser.7,
98-100.
Bowdich, T.E. (1825) Excursions in Madeira and Porto Santo, during
the autumn of 1823, while on his third voyage to Africa. G.B.
Whittaker, London.
Dobson, G.E. (1878) Catalogue of the Chiroptera in the collection of
the British Museum. London.
Mathias, M.L. (1988) An annotated list of mammals recorded from
the Madeira Islands. Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal,
40 (201), 111-137.
Palmeirim, J.M. (1991) A morphometric assessment of the systematic position of the Nyctalus from Azores and Madeira (Mammalia: Chiroptera). Mammalia, 3, 381-388.
Pereira, E.C.N. (1956) Ilhas de Zargo. Vol. I 2 Ed. Cmara Municipal do Funchal, Funchal.
Pestano, J., Brown, R.P., Surez, N.M. & Fajardo, S. (2003) Phylogeography of pipistrelle-like bats within the Canary Islands based
on mtDNA sequences. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution,
26, 56-63.
Russo, D. & Jones, G. (2002) Identification of twenty-two bat
species (Mammalia: Chiroptera) from Italy by analysis of time-expanded recordings of echolocation calls. Journal of Zoology
(Lond.), 258, 91-103.
Sarmento, A.A. (1948) Vertebrados da Madeira Mamferos, Aves,
Rpteis e Batrquios. Vol. I 2 Ed. Junta Geral do Distrito Autnomo do Funchal, Funchal.
Spitzenberger, F., Strelkov, P.P., Winkler, H. & Haring, E. (2006)
A preliminary revision of the genus Plecotus (Chiroptera, Vespertilionidae) based on genetic and morphological results. Zoologica Scripta, 35, 187 230.
Teixeira, S. & Jesus, J. (2008) Echolocation calls of bats from Madeira Island: Acoustic characterisation and implications for surveys. Mammalian Biology. [submitted].
REPTILIA
Jos Jesus
Universidade da Madeira, Departamento de Biologa, Campus da
Penteada, 9000-120 Funchal, Portugal; e-mail: jesus@uma.pt
Antes da chegada dos portugueses ao arquiplago da

Madeira, a fauna reptiliana destas ilhas resumia-se a duas
Before the arrival of the first settlers to the archipelago of

Madeira, the only extant terrestrial reptiles in these islands
368
espcies, ou seja, Teira dugesii, em todo o arquiplago, e

Tarentola bischoffi, apenas nas ilhas Selvagens.
A taxonomia do nico lacertdeo que habita o arquiplago da Madeira tem sido alvo de discusso. Desde a sua
descrio, realizada por Milne-Edwards em 1826, a espcie
teve trs nomes genricos diferentes, como Teira, Podarcis e Lacerta. Decidimo-nos pela utilizao do nome Teira,
devido s recomendaes de recentes revises da famlia
Lacertidae (Arnold et al. 2007).
Em 1989, Bischoff e co-autores, baseando-se em dados
morfolgicos e electroforticos, publicaram um artigo no
qual sugeriam a criao de trs subespcies de T. dugesii:
Teira dugesii jogeri, para as populaes do Porto Santo;
Teira dugesii selvagensis, para as populaes das Selvagens; e Teira dugesii dugesii, para as restantes populaes
da espcie.
Mais recentemente, baseado em sequncias de ADN
mitocondrial, Brehm et al. (2003) sugeriram a manuteno
das trs subespcies e a reconsiderao da subespcie
das Ilhas Desertas Teira dugesii mauli esta subespcie foi
originalmente descrita por Mertens em 1938, e, nessa descrio, o pequeno tamanho, o ser mais escura e o possuir
mais escamas foram particularidades atribudas e distintivas desta subespcie.
A osga das Selvagens, Tarentola bischoffi, foi descrita
como espcie por Joger, em 1984, baseando-se essencialmente em caracteres morfolgicos. Contudo, artigos
recentes, baseados em sequncias de ADN mitocondrial
e nuclear, revelaram baixa divergncia gentica entre Tarentola bischoffi e Tarentola boettgeri, sugerindo o estatuto
subespecfico da osga das Selvagens, Tarentola boettgeri
bischoffi (Nogales et al., 1998; Carranza et al. 2002).
Duas espcies de osgas foram introduzidas no arquiplago: Tarentola mauritanica e Hemidactylus mabouia. Com
origem provvel na Pennsula Ibrica, Tarentola mauritanica
ter sido introduzida pela primeira vez na Ilha da Madeira,
seguindo-se a Ilha do Porto Santo (Jesus et al. 2008). Na
Ilha da Madeira ocupa uma rea centrada na freguesia do
Canio, provavelmente a localidade onde ocorreu a introduo com sucesso (Bez & Biscoito 1993). Actualmente est
a expandir-se rapidamente, sendo j observada em reas
como a Montanha (Parte oriental da cidade do Funchal). Hemidactulus mabouia foi provavelmente introduzida a partir
de frica. Os indivduos desta espcie foram essencialmente capturados no centro do Funchal (Jesus et al. 2002).
were Teira dugesii, in all of the archipelago, and Tarentola

bischoffi, on the Selvagens islands.
Some taxonomic discussion remains regarding the lacertid that inhabits the Madeira archipelago. Since its description by Milne-Edwards in 1829, the species has been assigned to different genera such as Podarcis, Lacerta and Teira.
We decided to use the name Teira due to recent revisions
on the lacertids (Arnold et al. 2007).
In 1989 Bischoff and co-authors, based on electrophoretic and morphological data, published a paper where three
subspecies of T. dugesii were suggested: Teira dugesii jogeri for Porto Santo populations; Teira dugesii selvagensis
for Selvagens islands populations; and Teira dugesii dugesii
for the rest of the populations inhabiting the Madeira and
Desertas islands.
More recently, based on mtDNA sequences, Brehm et
al. (2003) suggested the maintenance of these subspecies,
and the re-consideration of Teira dugesii mauli, for Desertas
Islands populations this subspecies was originally described by Mertens in 1938, as a smaller and darker form with
more scales.
Joger first described Tarentola bischoffi, which inhabits
the Selvagens Islands, in 1984, based essentially on morphological characters. However, relatively recent papers,
based on mtDNA and nuclear DNA sequences, revealed
a low level of divergence between Tarentola bischoffi and
Tarentola boettgeri, suggesting the subspecific level of the
gecko of Selvagens islands, Tarentola boettgeri bischoffi
(Nogales et al. 1998; Carranza et al. 2002).
Two species where introduced in the Madeira archipelago: Tarentola mauritanica and Hemidactylus mabouia. The
first probably originated from the Iberian Peninsula, and
was introduced first in Madeira Island, and later in Porto
Santo Island (Jesus et al. 2008). On Madeira Island Tarentola mauritanica occupies an area centred around Canio,
probably the location where the successful introduction
occurred (Bez & Biscoito 1993). Nowadays, this species
is spreading quickly, and can be found in places like Montanha (Eastern part of Funchal). The second species mentioned was probably introduced from Africa, and individuals
were caught essentially in the centre of Funchal (Jesus et
al. 2002).

Arnold, E.N., Arribas, O. & Carranza, S. (2007) Systematics of the
Palaearctic and Oriental lizard tribe Lacertini (Squamata: Lacertidae: Lacertinae), with descriptions of eight new genera. Zootaxa,
1430, 1-86.
Bez, M. & Biscoito, M. (1993) First record of Tarentola mauritanica mauritanica form the island of Madeira (NE Atlantic). In First
Symposium of Fauna and Flora of the Atlantic Islands, Pp.7. October, 1993, Funchal, Madeira. Abstracts.
Brehm, A., Jesus, J., Spnola, H., Alves, C., Vicente, L. & Harris, D.J.
(2003) Phylogeography of the Madeiran endemic lizard Lacerta
369
dugesii inferred from mtDNA sequences. Molecular Phylogeneics and Evolution, 26, 222-230.
Carranza, S., Arnold, E.N., Mateo, J.A. & Geniez, P. (2002) Relationships and evolution of the North African geckos, Geckonia
and Tarentola (Reptilia: Gekkonidae), based on mitochondrial
and nuclear DNA sequences. Molecular Phylogeneics and Evolution, 23, 244-256.
Jesus, J., Freitas, A., Brehm, A. & Harris, D.J. (2002) An introduced
population of Hemidactylus mabouia (Moreau De Jonns, 1818)
on Madeira Island. Herpetozoa, 15, 179-180.
Jesus, J., Lemos, A., Gonalves, R. & Brehm, A. (2008) First record
of Tarentola mauritanica Linnaeus, 1758 on Porto Santo Island.
Herpetozoa, 20, 175-177.
Joger, U. (1984) Die Radiation der Gattung Tarentola in Makaronesien. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg, 71, 91-111.
Mertens, R. (1938) Eine melanistische Rasse der Madeira-Eidechse.
Senckenbergiana, 20, 287-290.
Milne-Edwards, M.H. (1829) Recherches zoologiques pour servir
lhistoire des lzards, extraites dune monographie de ce genre.
Annales Science Naturelles Paris, 16, 50-89.
Nogales, M., Lpez, M., Jimnez-Asensio, J., Larruga, J.M., Hernndez, M. & Gonzlez, P. (1998) Evolution and biogeography of
the genus Tarentola (Sauria: Gekkonidae) in the Canary Islands,
inferred from mitochondrial DNA sequences. Journal of Evolutionary Biology, 11, 481494.
AVES
Paulo Oliveira
Servio do Parque Natural da Madeira, Quinta do Bom Sucesso, Caminho do Meio, 9050251, Funchal, Madeira, Portugal.
e-mail: paulooliveira.sra@gov-madeira.pt
A lista de espcies aqui apresentada fundamentalmente baseada em descries no muito recentes, resultantes da anlise comparativa de caracteres morfolgicos.
Existem alguns trabalhos baseados em estudos genticos
efectuados recentemente (e.g. Marrero et. al. 2007; Illera et
al. 2007; Zino et al. 2008) e outros em curso (por exemplo,
a comparao gentica e morfolgica das populaes de
Pterodroma feae das Desertas e de Cabo Verde), mas um
esforo consideravelmente maior deveria ser posto no sentido de clarificar a posio taxonmica das aves da Madeira
e das Selvagens. provvel que o desenvolvimento destes
novos estudos traga alteraes substanciais no estatuto
taxonmico de muitos dos taxa apresentados nesta lista.
Most of the species and subspecies considered in this

list are based on earlier descriptions, made on the basis of
morphological characters. There are a lot of genetic studies
carried out recently (e.g. Marrero et. al. 2007; Illera et al.
2007; Zino et al. 2008) and others that are ongoing (e.g. the
comparison between the Pterodroma feae populations of
Desertas and Cape Verde), but a lot more effort should be
put into clarifying the taxonomic position of the bird species
of Madeira and Selvagens. It is believed that these studies
would substantially change the taxonomic position of many
of the taxa presented in this list.

Illera, J., Emerson, B. & Richardson, D. (2007) Population history
of Berthelots pipit: colonization, gene flow and morphological
divergence in Macaronesia. Molecular Ecology, 16, 4599-4612.
Marrero, P., Fregel, M., Nogales, M., Oliveira, P., Dias, M. & Cabrera,
M. (2007) Phylogenetic relationship among pigeon species from
palearctic region and Macaronesian Islands. Poster presented at
the third biennial conference of the IBS, Tenerife, Spain.
Zino, F., Brown, R. & Biscoito, M. (2008) The separation of Pterodroma
madeira (Zinos Petrel) from Pterodroma feae (Feas Petrel) (Aves:
Procellariidae). Ibis. doi: 10.1111/j.1474-919x.2007.00794.x
370
LISTA DOS VERTEBRADOS (CHORDATA)

LIST OF VERTEBRATES (CHORDATA)
Paulo Oliveira
Servio do Parque Natural da Madeira, Quinta do Bom Sucesso, Caminho do Meio, 9050251, Funchal, Madeira, Portugal; e-mail: paulooliveira.sra@gov-madeira.pt
CHORDATA
MA
PS
Phylum Chordata
Subphylum Vertebrata
Classe Actinopterygii
Ordem Anguilliformes
Anguillidae
n
Anguilla anguilla (Linnaeus, 1758)
Ordem Salmoniformes
Salmonidae
i
Oncorhynchus mykiss (Walbaum, 1793)
Salmo trutta (Linnaeus, 1758)
Classe Amphibia
Ordem Anura
Ranidae
i
Rana perezi (Seoane, 1885)
Classe Reptilia
Ordem Squamata
Gekkonidae
i
END
i
Hemidactylus mabouia (Moreau de Jonns, 1818)
Tarentola bischoffi Joger, 1984
Tarentola mauritanica (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Lacertidae
END
Teira dugesii dugesii (Milne-Edwards, 1829)
END
Teira dugesii jogeri Bischoff, Osenegg & Mayer, 1989
END
Teira dugesii mauli Mertens, 1938
END
Teira dugesii selvagensis Bischoff, Osenegg & Mayer, 1989
PS
D
S
Classe Aves
Ordem Galliformes
Phasanidae
i
END
Alectoris rufa (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Coturnix coturnix confisa Hartert, 1917
PS
Ordem Coraciiformes
Upupidae
n
Upupa epops Linnaeus, 1758
PS
Ordem Apodiformes
Apodidae
n
Apus pallidus (Shelley, 1870)
PS
MAC
Apus unicolor Jardine, 1830
PS
PS
Ordem Strigiformes
Tytonidae
n
Tyto alba schmitzi (Hartert, 1900)
(native); i introduzida (introduced).
373
CHORDATA
MA
PS
PS
PS
PS
Ordem Columbiformes
Columbidae
MAC
Columba livia atlantis Bannerman, 1931
END
Ordem Gruiformes
Rallidae
n
Gallinula chloropus (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Ordem Falconiformes
Accipitridae
MAC
Accipiter nisus granti Sharpe, 1890
END
Buteo buteo harterti (Swan, 1919)
PS
PS
Falconidae
MAC
Falco tinnunculus canariensis (Koenig, 1890)
Ordem Charadriiformes
Charadriidae
n
Charadrius alexandrinus Linnaeus, 1758
PS
Laridae
MAC
Larus cachinnans atlantis Dwight, 1922
Scolopacidae
n
Scolopax rusticola Linnaeus, 1758
Sternidae
n
Sterna hirundo Linnaeus, 1758
Ordem Procellariiformes
Procellariidae
n
PS
Calonectris diomedea (Scopoli, 1769)
PS
Oceanodroma castro (Harcourt, 1851)
PS
MAC
Pelagodroma marina hypoleuca (Moquin-Tandon, 1841)
MAC
END
MAC
Puffinus puffinus (Brnnich, 1764)
S
D
PS
Ordem Passeriformes
Fringillidae
END
Carduelis cannabina guentheri Wolters, 1953
Carduelis carduelis (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
Carduelis chloris Linnaeus, 1758
END
Fringilla coelebs maderensis (Sharpe, 1888)
MAC
Serinus canaria canaria (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
PS
Motacillidae
MAC
Anthus berthelotii berthelotii Bolle, 1862
MAC
Anthus berthelotii madeirensis (Erlanger, 1899)
Motacilla cinerea schmitzi (Tschusi, 1900)
END
Muscicapidae
n
Erithacus rubecula (Linnaeus, 1758)
Passeridae
n?
END
Passer hispaniolensis (Temminck, 1820)
PS
Petronia petronia madeirensis (Erlanger, 1899)
PS
374
CHORDATA
MA
PS
Regulidae
END
Regulus madeirensis Harcourt, 1851
Sylviidae
MAC
Sylvia atricapilla heineken (Jardine, 1830)
PS?
MAC
Sylvia conspicillata orbitalis (Wahlberg, 1854)
PS
Turdidae
MAC
Turdus merula cabrerae (Hartert, 1901)
Classe Mammalia
Ordem Carnivora
Felidae
i
Felis silvestris Linnaeus, 1758
PS
PS
Mustelidae
i
Mustela putorius Linnaeus, 1758
Ordem Chiroptera
Molossidae
n
Tadarida teniotis (Rafinesque, 1814)
Vespertilionidae
Hypsugo savii (Bonaparte, 1837)
END
Nyctalus leisleri verrucosus (Bowdich, 1825)
MAC
Pipistrellus maderensis (Dobson, 1878)
PS
D?
Plecotus austriacus (Fischer, 1829)
PS?
D?
Ordem Rodentia
Muridae
i
Mus musculus Linnaeus, 1758
PS
Rattus norvegicus (Berkenhout, 1769)
PS
Rattus rattus (Linnaeus, 1758)
PS
PS
Ordem Lagomorpha
Leporidae
i
Oryctolagus cuniculus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Ordem Artiodactyla
Bovidae
i
Capra hircus (Linnaeus, 1758)
375
APNDICE I | APPENDIX I
LISTA DE ESPCIES DUVIDOSAS
LIST OF PROBLEMATIC SPECIES
Compilado por (Compiled by)
1
Paulo A. V. Borges , Cristina Abreu2, Antnio Franquinho Aguiar3, Mrio Boieiro4,

Roberto Jardim5, Ireneia Melo6, Miguel M. Sequeira2, Ceclia Srgio6,
Artur R. M. Serrano4 & Paulo Vieira7
1
2
Universidade da Madeira, Dep. Biologia/CEM, Alto da Penteada, 9000-390 Funchal, Portugal; e-mail: cristinaabreu@netmadeira.com;
sequeira@uma.pt
3
4
Vasconcelos, Ed. C2, 2 Piso, Campo Grande, 1749-016 Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: mboieiro@fc.ul.pt; aserrano@fc.ul.pt
5
6
58, 1250-102, Lisboa, Portugal; e-mail: mimelo@fc.ul.pt; csergio@fc.ul.pt
7
NemaLab/ICAM, Dept. de Biologia, Universidade de vora, 7002-554 vora, Portugal; e-mail: pvieira@uevora.pt
FUNGI
Homalothecium lutescens (Hedw.) H.Rob.

Hypnum andoi A.J.E.Sm.
Plagiomnium medium (Bruch & Schimp.) T.J.Kop.
Clitocybe cf. ditopa
Plagiothecium laetum (Brid.) Schimp.
Coprinellus cf. angulatus
Pleurochaete squarrosa (Brid.) Lindb.
Entoloma aff. conferendum (Britzelm.) Noordel var. conferendum
Pohlia longicolla (Hedw.) Lindb.
Entoloma aff. vernum S. Lundell 1937
Radula complanata (L.) Dumort.
Hebeloma aff. mesophaeum (Pers.) Qul. var. mesophaeum
Rhynchostegium murale (Hedw.) Schimp.
Inocybe aff. praetervisa
Rhytidiadelphus subpinnatus (Lindb.) T.J.Kop.
Rickenella aff. swartzii
Riccia glauca L.
Riccia ligula Steph.
Sanionia uncinata (Hedw.) Loeske
BRYOPHYTA
Scapania mucronata H. Buch

Splachnum vasculosum Hedw.
Brachymenium canariense Schimp.

Brachymenium philonotula Broth.
Brachythecium mildeanum (Schimp.) Schimp.
Brachythecium salebrosum (Hoffm. ex F.Weber & D.Mohr) Schimp.

Bryoerythrophyllum inaequalifolium (Taylor) R.H.Zander
Abutilon sonneratianum (Cav.) Sweet
Cheilothela chloropus (Brid.) Broth
Acalypha virginica L.
Cololejeunea rossettiana (C. Massal. ) Schiffn. (C.Massal. ) Schiffn.
Acer campestre L.
Agrimonia eupatoria L. subsp. grandis (Andrz. ex Asch. & Graebn.)
Bornm.
Agrostemma githago L.
Cryphaea heteromalla (Hedw.) D.Mohr
Amaranthus lividus L. subsp. lividus
Ctenidium molluscum (Hedw.) Mitt.
Amaranthus palmeri S. Watson
Daltonia splachnoides (Sm.) Hook. & Taylor
Ammi procerum Lowe
Cladopodiella fluitans (Nees) H.Buch

Cololejeunea calcarea (Libert) Schiffn.
Anacyclus radiatus Loisel. subsp. radiatus
Hyparrhenia hirta (L.) Stapf
Anethum graveolens L.
Imperata cylindrica (L.) P. Beauv.
Anthriscus sylvestris (L.) Hoffm.
Ipomoea coccinea L.
Arrhenatherum album (Vahl) Clayton
Lavandula dentata L.
Asparagus densiflorus (Kunth) Jessop
Leucanthemum lacustre (Brot.) Samp.
Astragalus hamosus L.
Lilium candidum L.
Asystasia gangetica (L.) T. Anderson
Linaria maroccana Hook.f.
Autonoe latifolia (Willd.) Speta
Lolium subulatum Vis.
Avena brevis Roth
Lophospermum erubescens D. Don
Avena sativa L.
Lupinus albus L.
Avena strigosa Schreb.
Macfadyena unguis-cati (L.) A.H. Gentry
Bothriochloa ischaemum (L.) Keng
Malcolmia maritima (L.) R. Br.
Brachypodium phoenicoides (L.) Roem. & Schult.
Malus domestica Borkh.
Carex spicata Huds.
Maurandya scandens (Cav.) Pers.
Catapodium marinum (L.) C.E. Hubb.
Medicago laciniata (L.) Mill.
Celtis australis L.
Microlepia platyphylla (Don) J. Sm.
Centaurea diluta Aiton
Montanoa bipinnatifida (Kunth) K. Koch
Centaurium pulchellum (Sw.) Druce
Muehlenbeckia complexa (A. Cunn.) Meisn.
Ceratonia siliqua L.
Myoporum laetum G. Forst.
Chaetonychia cymosa (L.) Sweet
Myosotis azorica H.C.Watson ex Hook
Cheilanthes pulchella Bory ex Willd.
Myosotis ramosissima Rochel ex Schult
Chenopodium giganteum D. Don
Myriophyllum aquaticum (Vell.) Verdc.
Choisya ternata Humb., Bonpl. & Kunth
Narcissus pseudonarcissus L.
Cicer arietinum L.
Nassella trichotoma (Nees) Hack. ex Arechav.
Cistus monspeliensis L.
Nicotiana wigandioides K. Koch & Fintelm.
Cistus salviifolius L.
Nucularia perrini Batt.
Coix lacryma-jobi L.
Ononis costae Menezes
Cortaderia selloana (Schult.) Asch. & Graebn.
Ophioglossum reticulatum L.
Cosmos bipinnatus Cav.
Oplismenus hirtellus (L.) P. Beauv.
Cotula coronopifolia L.
Ornithogalum arabicum L.
Cupressus lusitanica Mill.
Oryza sativa L.
Cuscuta approximata Bab.
Palhinhaea veigae Vasc.
Cuscuta approximata Bab.
Paspalidium geminatum (Forssk.) Stapf
Cystopteris fragilis (L.) Bernh.
Pelargonium capitatum (L.) LHr.
Dactyloctenium aegyptium (L.) Willd.
Pellaea viridis (Forssk.) Prantl
Dahlia coccinea Cav.
Phalaris arundinacea L.
Diascia barberae Hook.f.
Phoenix dactylifera L.
Dietes iridioides (L.) Sweet
Phytolacca dioica L.
Diphasiastrum tristachyum (Pursh) Holub
Pilea microphylla (L.) Liebm.
Dorotheanthus gramineus (Haw.) Schwantes
Pinus radiata D. Don
Eleutheranthera ruderalis (Sw.) Sch. Bip.
Plantago aschersonii Bolle
Emilia javanica (Burm.f.) C.B. Rob.
Plantago subspathulata Pilg.
Eragrostis tenuifolia (A.Rich.) Hochst. ex Steud.
Polystichum aculeatum (L.) Roth
Erica vagans L.
Psidium guajava L.
Eriocephalus africanus L.
Quercus ilex L. subsp. ballota (Desf.) Samp.
Euphorbia lathyris L.
Reinwardtia indica Dumort.
Festuca ovina L.
Reseda lutea L.
Ficus pumila L.
Rhagadiolus stellatus (L.) Gaertn.
Ficus radicans Desf.
Rhododendron mucronatum G. Don
Fumaria laeta Lowe
Rhododendron ponticum L.
Galium tricornutum Dandy
Rosa bracteata J.C. Wendl.
Gamochaeta filaginea (DC.) Cabrera
Rosa canina L.
Glyceria spicata Biv. ex Guss.
Rosa laevigata Michx.
Gomphrena celosioides Mart.
Rubus caesius L.
Guizotia abyssinica (L.f.) Cass.
Rubus concolor Lowe
Gypsophila elegans M. Bieb.
Rubus pinnatus Willd.
Helianthus annuus L.
Ruellia graecizans Backer
Heliotropium amplexicaule Vahl
Scleranthus perennis L.
Hemerocallis lilioasphodelus L.
Sedum forsterianum Sm.
Hordeum secalinum Schreb.
Senecio lividus L.
378
Setaria paniculifera (Steud.) E. Fourn.
ARTHROPODA
Silene armeria L.
Silene noctiflora L.
Sinapis alba L.
Pseudoscorpiones
Smyrnium olusatrum L.
Solanum chenopodioides Lam.
Neobisium sp.
Spartium junceum L.
Rhacochelifer sp.
Syzygium jambos (L.) Alston

Talinum paniculatum (Jacq.) Gaertn.
Prostigmata
Teline monspessulana (L.) K.Koch

Tetranychus cf. evansi
Tolpis umbellata Bertol.

Vaccaria hispanica (Mill.) Rauschert
Veronica peregrina L.
Entomobryomorpha
Vicia dasycarpa Ten.

Entomobrya mineola Folsom, 1924
Vicia faba L.
Isotomurus palustris bimaculatus Agren, 1903
Vicia pectinata Lowe
Isotomurus palustris maculatus (Schffer, 1896)
Vicia sativa L. subsp. devia Costa

Vicia tetrasperma (L.) Schreb.
Odonata
NEMATODA
Agrion maderae Rambur

Gomphus lucasii Selys, 1849
Gomphus simillimus Selys, 1840
Aporcelaimellus sp.
Gomphus sp.
Aporcelaimus sp.
Ischnura hastata (Say, 1839)
Brevibucca sp.
Ischnura saharensis Aguesse, 1958
Cacopaurus sp.
Ischnura senegalensis (Rambur, 1942)
Capillaria sp.
Cooperia sp.
Discolaimium sp.
Dermaptera
Discolaimus sp.
Canarilabis maxima (Brull, 1839)
Hemicycliophora sp.
Longidorus sp.
Miconchus sp.
Hemiptera
Mononchus sp.
Nygolaimus sp.
Aelia germari Kster
Paratylenchus sp.
Aelia klugii Hahn
Plectus sp.
Anisops debilis perplexus Poisson
Prionchulus sp.
Aonidia lauri (Bouch, 1833)
Prodorylaimus sp.
Aulacaspis crawii (Cockerell, 1898)
Rhabditis sp.
Carpocoris fuscispinus (Boheman)
Scutellonema sp.
Cercinthus lehmannii (Kolenati)
Sectonema sp.
Cimex pictus Yeats
Tylenchus sp.
Cyrtopeltis geniculata Fieber

Diaspidiotus uvae (Comstock, 1881)
Diaspidiotus zonatus (Frauenfeld, 1868)
MOLLUSCA
Emblethis verbasci (Fabricius)

Empoasca canariensis Metcalf 1955
Balea perversa (Linnaeus, 1758)
Eupteryx filicum (Newman 1853)
Cepaea memoralis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Heterocordylus tibialis (Hahn)
Discus defloratus (Lowe, 1854)
Maurodactylus albidus (Kolenati)
Helicigona lapicida lapicida (Linnaeus, 1758)
Oceanaspidiotus spinosus (Comstock, 1883)
Marinula watsoni (Wollaston, 1878)
Odonaspis literosa Ferris, 1921
Milax sowerbyi (Frussac, 1823)
Trapezonotus arenarius (Linnaeus)
Ovatella gracilis (Lowe, 1835)
Tuponia tamarisci (Perris)
Oxychilus helveticus (Blum, 1881)
Xanthochilus quadratus (Fabricius)
Physa fontinalis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Xylocoris balteatus (Walker)
Pisidium pusillum (Gmelin, 1788)

Plutonia lamarckii (Frrussac, 1821)
Coleoptera
Subulina striatella (Rang, 1831)

Truncatellina callicratis (Scacchii, 1833)
Aphodius lividus (Olivier, 1789)
379
Aphthona convexior Lindberg, 1950
Podagrica fuscicornis (Linnaeus, 1766)
Apotomus angusticollis Mller, 1943
Polydrusus cervinus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Araecerus fasciculatus De Geer, 1775
Polydrusus confluens Stephens, 1831
Arhopalus pinetorum (Wollaston, 1863)
Polydrusus pilosus pilosus Gredler, 1866
Astenus fageli luteomarginatus Coiffait, 1969
Polydrusus prasinus Olivier, 1790
Atomaria laticollis Wollaston, 1865
Polydrusus sparsus Gyllenhal, 1834
Aulacobaris coerulescens (Scopoli, 1763)
Polydrusus tereticollis (De Geer, 1775)
Brachyderes lusitanicus (Fabricius, 1781)
Polydrusus xanthopus Gyllenhal, 1834
Brindalus porcicollis (Illiger, 1803)
Pseudobium labile (Erichson, 1840)
Bruchidius ater (Marsham, 1802)
Pycnomerus seychellensis Dajoz, 1980
Bruchidius bimaculatus (Olivier, 1795)
Remus pruinosus (Erichson, 1840)
Bruchidius imbricornis (Panzer, 1795)
Remus sericeus Holme, 1837
Bruchidius pusillus (Germar, 1824)
Sitona lepidus Gyllenhal, 1834
Bruchus affinis Frlich, 1799
Spermophagus calystegiae (Lukyanovich & Ter-Minasyan, 1957)
Bruchus atomarius (Linnaeus, 1761)
Spermophagus sericeus (Geoffroy, 1785)
Bruchus signaticornis Gyllenhal, 1833
Stenocarus cardui (Herbst, 1784)
Carpelimus troglodytes troglodytes (Erichson, 1840)
Syntomus inaequalis (Wollaston, 1863)
Carpophilus fumatus Boheman, 1851
Torneuma rosaliae (Rottenberg, 1871)
Cassida nebulosa Linnaeus, 1761
Tychius meliloti Stephens, 1831
Cephalogonia gautardi Abeille, 1881

Cephennium thoracicum Mller & Kunze, 1822
Lepidoptera
Cercyon littoralis (Gyllenhal, 1808)

Cionus scrophulariae (Linnaeus, 1758)
Scoparia coecimaculalis Warren, 1905
Coccinella miranda Wollaston, 1864

Coccinulla quatuordecimpustulata (Linnaeus, 1758)
Diptera
Coccinulla sinuatomarginata (Faldermann, 1837)

Colenis immunda (Sturm, 1807)
Coproica acutangula (Zetterstedt, 1847)
Corticaria dubia Dajoz, 1970
Coproica vagans (Haliday, 1833)
Crioceris asparagi (Linnaeus, 1758)
Dicranomyia chorea (Meigen, 1818)
Cryptolestes pusillus (Schoenherr, 1817)
Leptocera fontinalis (Falln, 1826)
Cryptolestes turcicus (Grouvelle, 1876)
Machimus caliginosus (Meigen, 1820)
Cryptophagus scutellatus Newman, 1834
Meoneura obscurella (Falln, 1823)
Cryptophagus setulosus Sturm, 1845
Phthitia ciliata (Duda, 1918)
Cryptophagus subfumatus Kraatz, 1856
Psychoda parthenogenetica Tonnoir, 1940
Curculio glandium Marsham, 1802
Psychoda surcoufi Tonnoir, 1922
Curelius exiguus (Erichson, 1846)
Rhopalopterum atricilla (Zetterstedt 1848)
Cyphocleonus achates (Fhraeus, 1842)
Sepsis cynipsea (Linnaeus, 1758)
Cyphon iberus Nyholm, 1976
Sepsis flavimana Meigen, 1826
Diplapion squamuliferum (Desbrochers, 1891)

Donus isabellinus (Boheman, 1834)
Hymenoptera
Dryocoetes autographus (Ratzeburg, 1837)

Euplectus sanguineus Denny, 1825
Alaptus sp.
Gastrophysa polygoni Linnaeus, 1758
Alloxysta sp. indet. 1
Holobus apicatus (Erichson, 1837)
Alloxysta sp. indet. 2
Laparocerus piceus Boheman, 1834
Amegilla quadrifasciata maderae (Sichel, 1867)
Laparocerus wollastoni Heer, 1857
Anacharis sp. indet. affn eucharioides
Larinus scolymi (Olivier, 1807)
Anacharis sp. indet. affn inmunis
Larinus turbinatus Gyllenhal, 1835
Anagrus nigriceps Smits van Burgst, 1914
Latridius australicus (Belon, 1887)
Anaphes sp.
Latridius minutus (Linnaeus, 1767)
Andrena cyanomicans Prez, 1895
Lixus linearis Olivier, 1807
Andrena exstricata Smith, 1849 = A. flavipes Panzer, 1799
Luzea nigritula (Erichson, 1840)
Andrena minutula (Kirby, 1802)
Masoreus affinis arenicola Wollaston, 1863
Andrena portosanctana Cockerell, 1922
Meloe tuccius tuccius Rossi, 1792
Andrena verticalis Perez, 1895
Mesites pallidipennis Bohemann, 1838
Andrena wollastoni wollastoni Cockerell, 1922
Nargus velox (Spence, 1815)
Anthemus leucaspidis Mercet, 1922
Nebrioporus ceresyi (Aub, 1838)
Aprostocetus sp. lycidas group
Orchestes sparsus Fhraeus, 1843

Orthomus berytensis (Reiche & Saulcy, 1855)
Bombus hortorum (Linnaeus, 1869)
Phrissotrichum tubiferum (Gyllenhal, 1833)
Bombus maderensis (Erlandsson, 1979)
Placonotus testaceus (Fabricius, 1787)
Bombus terrestris (Linnaeus, 1758)
380
Callaspidia sp.indet.
Cleonymus sp.
Coccophagus obscurus Westwood, 1833
Dibrachys boarmiae (Walker, 1863)
Dipara petiolata Walker, 1833
Encarsia aspidioticola (Mercet, 1929)
Entedon hercyna Walker, 1839
Euderus albitarsis (Zetterstedt, 1838)
Gastrancistrus hirtulus Graham, 1969
Gonatocerus ater Frster, 1841
Habrolepis rouxi Compere, 1936
Halictus quadricinctus (Fabricius, 1776)
Halictus scabiosae (Rossi, 1790)
Hoplitis ochraceiformis (Ferton, 1902)
Hypoponera sp. 1
Kleidotoma n. sp. 1
Kleidotoma n. sp. 2
Lasioglossum morio (Fabricius, 1793)
Megachile centuncularis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Megachile semispleta (Cockerell, 1921)
Osmia latreillei iberoafricana (Peters, 1975)
Osmia submicans Morawitz, 1871
Pachyneuron albutius Walker, 1843
Pnigalio longulus (Zetterstedt, 1838)
Prochiloneurus javanicus (Ferrire, 1951)
Prosopis atra Saunders, 1803
Pseudotorymus sp.
Rhoptromeris n. sp.
Rhopus sp.
Solenopsis sp. 1
Solenopsis sp. 2
Stinoplus sp.
Tetracnemoidea bicolor (Girault, 1915)
Tetramesa airae (Schlechtendal, 1891)
Tetramesa angustatum (Walker, 1832)
Tetramesa brevicollis (Walker, 1836)
Tetramesa longula (Dalman, 1820)
Trichoplasta n. sp.
Trybliographa n. sp.
Xyalaspis sp indet.affn petiolata
Xylocopa cf. violacea (Linnaeus, 1758)
381
NDICE TAXONMICO | TAXONOMIC INDEX
FUNGI
LICHENS
BRYOPHYTA
PTERIDOPHYTA E SPERMATOPHYTA
PLATYHELMINTHES E ANNELIDA
NEMATODA
MOLLUSCA
ARTHROPODA
CHORDATA
A
Abgrallaspis insularis (ver Hemiberlesia insularis)
Abiastothrips soror (ver Holothrips soror)
Abortiporus biennis ............................................................ 87
Abrolophus neobrevicollis ............................................... 282
Abrothallus cetrariae ....................................................... 122
Abrothallus parmeliarum ................................................. 122
Abrothallus parmotrematis .............................................. 122
Abrothallus usneae .......................................................... 122
Abutilon grandifolium ...................................................... 187
Abutilon indicum (ver Abutilon sonneratianum)
Abutilon megapotamicum ............................................... 187
Abutilon permolle (ver Abutilon grandifolium)
Abutilon populifolium (ver Abutilon sonneratianum)
Abutilon sonneratianum (ver Apndice I)
Abutilon striatum ............................................................. 187
Acacia dealbata ............................................................... 190
Acacia elata ..................................................................... 190
Acacia farnesiana ............................................................ 191
Acacia leucocephala (ver Leucaena leucocephala)
Acacia longifolia .............................................................. 191
Acacia lophantha (ver Albizia lophantha)
Acacia mearnsii ............................................................... 191
Acacia melanoxylon ........................................................ 191
Acacia verticillata ............................................................. 191
Acaeroplastes barretoi (ver Atlantidium barretoi)
Acaeroplastes mateui (ver Atlantidium mateui)
Acaeroplastes secundum (ver Atlantidium secundum)
Acalles albolineatus ......................................................... 315
Acalles cedroensis lunulatus (ver Dendroacalles lunulatus)
Acalles cinereus ............................................................... 315
Acalles coarctatus ........................................................... 315
Acalles cylindricollis (ver Calacalles wollastoni)
Acalles dispar achadagrandensis..................................... 315
Acalles dispar dispar ........................................................ 315
Acalles festivus ................................................................ 315
Acalles fortunatus ornatus (ver Dendroacalles ornatus)
Acalles globulipennis ....................................................... 315
Acalles histrionicus .......................................................... 315
Acalles lunulatus (ver Dendroacalles lunulatus)
Acalles machadoi ............................................................ 315
Acalles neptunus ............................................................. 315
Acalles nodiferus ............................................................. 315
Acalles oblitus ................................................................. 315
Acalles ornatus (ver Dendroacalles ornatus)
Acalles pilula seminulum (ver Acalles globulipennis)
Acalles portosantoensis .................................................. 315
Acalles pulverosus ........................................................... 315
Acalles pulverulentum (ver Acalles pulverosus)
Acalles saxicola ............................................................... 315
Acalles senilis oceanicus .................................................. 315
Acalles terminalis ............................................................. 315
Acalles tolpis ................................................................... 315
Acalles tristaensis ............................................................ 315
Acalles vau ...................................................................... 315
Acalypha virginica (ver Apndice I)
Acalypta parvula .............................................................. 301
Acanthaceae ................................................................... 199
Acanthaclisis baetica (ver Synclisis baetica)
Acanthaclisis sp. (ver Synclisis baetica)
Acanthinula aculeata ....................................................... 244
Acanthiophilus helianthi .................................................. 338
Acanthiophilus walkeri ..................................................... 338
Acanthis cannabina (ver Carduelis cannabina guentheri)
Acanthis carduelis (ver Carduelis carduelis)
Acanthocheilonema dracunculoides ................................ 224
Acanthocoleus aberrans .................................................. 155
Acanthodrilidae ............................................................... 211
Acanthoscelides obtectus ............................................... 313
Acanthus mollis ............................................................... 199
Acari ................................................................................ 279
Acaridae ......................................................................... 279
Acarospora cervina ......................................................... 109
Acarospora microcarpa ................................................... 109
Acarospora sulphurata .................................................... 109
Acarospora umbilicata ..................................................... 109
Acarosporaceae ............................................................. 109
Acarosporales ................................................................. 109
Acarus siro ....................................................................... 279
Acaulon muticum ............................................................. 151
Acaulon triquetrum .......................................................... 151
Accipiter granti (ver Accipiter nisus granti)
Accipiter nisus granti ........................................................ 374
Accipitridae....................................................................... 374
Acer campestre (ver Apndice I)
Acer pseudoplatanus ...................................................... 194
Aceraceae ....................................................................... 194
Acerentomidae .............................................................. 293
Acerentulus confinis maderensis...................................... 293
Acerentulus cunhai .......................................................... 293
Acerentulus ladeiroi ......................................................... 293

Acerentulus maderensis (ver Maderentulus maderensis)
Aceria barbujana (ver Eryophes barbujanae)
Aceria barroisi .................................................................. 281
Aceria sheldoni ................................................................ 281
Achaearanea acoreensis ................................................. 286
Achaearanea dromedaria (ver Paidiscura orotavensis)
Achaearanea pusillatum (ver Neottiura herbigrada)
Achaearanea tepidariorum (ver Parasteatoda tepidariorum)
Achantina cylichna (ver Cylichnidia cylichna)
Achantina folliculus (ver Ferussacia folliculus)
Achantina lowei; Achatina terebella (ver Amphorella oryza)
Achantina ovuliformis (ver Cylichnidia ovuliformis)
Achantina tornatellina (ver Amphorella tornatellina)
Achatina acicula (ver Cecilioides acicula)
Achatina eulima (ver Cecilioides eulima)
Achatina gracilis (ver Amphorella gracilis)
Achatina leacociana (ver Pyrgella leacociana)
Achatina maderensis (ver Cochlicopa lubricella)
Achatina melampoides (ver Amphorella melampoides)
Achatina mitriformis (ver Amphorella mitriformis)
Achatina ptroducta (ver Amphorella hypselia)
Achatina terebella (ver Amphorella oryza)
Achatina triticea (ver Amphorella triticea)
Achatina tuberculata (ver Amphorella tuberculata)
Achenium hartungii .......................................................... 322
Acherontia atropos .......................................................... 344
Acheta domestica ............................................................ 295
Acheta hispanicus ........................................................... 295
Acheta meridionalis ......................................................... 295
Achillea millefolium .......................................................... 200
Achipteriidae ................................................................... 280
Achorutes muscorum (ver Neanura muscorum)
Achorutes phlegraeus (ver Deutonura plena)
Achorutes sinistra (ver Deutonura sinistra)
Achroia grisella ................................................................ 344
Achrysocharoides atys .................................................... 350
Achrysocharoides parva .................................................. 350
Achyranthes aspera (ver Achyranthes sicula)
Achyranthes aspera var. sicula (ver Achyranthes sicula)
Achyranthes sicula .......................................................... 186
Acinia insularis (ver Campiglossa producta)
Acinia miranda (ver Sphenella marginata)
Acinia valida (ver Campiglossa valida)
Acipes atlanticus ............................................................. 289
Acipes decolor ................................................................. 289
Acipes lateralis ................................................................ 289
Acipes portosantoensis ................................................... 289
Acipes serratus ................................................................ 289
Acipes waldeni ................................................................ 289
Aciura tibialis (ver Oxyaciura tibialis)
Acladium conspersum (ver Botryobasidium conspersum)
Aclastus glabriventris ...................................................... 352
Aclastus gracilis ............................................................... 352
Aclastus macrops ............................................................ 352
Aclastus solutus .............................................................. 352
Acleris variegana ............................................................. 345
Acocephalus brachypterus (ver Aphrodes brachypterus)
Acocephalus nervosus (ver Aphrodes bicinctus)
Acontia lucida .................................................................. 342
Aconurella prolixa ............................................................ 297
Acratrichis fascicularis (ver Acrotrichis williamsi)
Acratrichis umbricola (ver Acrotrichis umbricola)
Acrididae ........................................................................ 295
Acritus homoeopathicus ................................................. 319
Acritus minutus (ver Acritus nigricornis)
Acritus nigricornis ............................................................ 319
Acrobolbaceae ................................................................ 153
Acrobolbus wilsonii ......................................................... 153
Acrocercops hedemanni (ver Dialectica hedemanni)
Acroclita anelpista ........................................................... 345
Acroclita guanchana ........................................................ 345
Acroclita subsequana ...................................................... 345
Acroconidiella tropaeoli ...................................................... 81
Acrocordia gemmata ....................................................... 109
Acrocordia macrospora ................................................... 109
Acrodontochelys bouceki (ver Gonatopus nearcticus)
Acrogalumna longipluma ................................................. 280
Acrolepiidae .................................................................... 339
Acrolepiopsis infundibulosa ............................................ 339
Acrolepiopsis mauli ......................................................... 339
Acrolepiopsis vespertella ................................................ 339
Acrolyta alticola (ver Zoophthorus alticola)
Acrolyta ericeti (ver Zoophthorus ericeti)
Acrolyta pluricinctus (ver Zoophthorus pluricinctus)
Acrostalagmus luteoalbus .................................................. 79
Acrosternum heegeri ....................................................... 301
Acrosternum millierei ....................................................... 301
Acrostichum squamosum (ver Elaphoglossum
semicylindricum)
Acrotrichis cephalotes ..................................................... 322
385
Acrotrichis cf atomaria (ver Acrotrichis matthewsii)

Acrotrichis cf. grandicollis (ver Acrotrichis sanctaehelenae)
Acrotrichis fascicularis .................................................... 322
Acrotrichis insularis ......................................................... 322
Acrotrichis matthewsii ..................................................... 322
Acrotrichis montandoni ................................................... 322
Acrotrichis obscoena (ver Acrotrichis sericans)
Acrotrichis sanctaehelenae ............................................. 322
Acrotrichis sericans ......................................................... 322
Acrotrichis thoracica ........................................................ 322
Acrotrichis umbricola ....................................................... 322
Acrotrichis williamsi ......................................................... 322
Acrotylus insubricus ........................................................ 295
Acrotylus longipes ........................................................... 295
Actinella actinophora actinophora.................................... 240
Actinella actinophora descendens ................................... 240
Actinella anaglyptica ....................................................... 240
Actinella arcinella ............................................................. 240
Actinella arcinella arcinella (ver Actinella arcinella)
Actinella arcinella papillosculpta (ver Actinella
papillosculpta)
Actinella arcta .................................................................. 240
Actinella armitageana ...................................................... 241
Actinella arridens ............................................................. 241
Actinella carinofausta ...................................................... 241
Actinella crassiuscula ...................................................... 241
Actinella effugiens (ver Actinella littorinella)
Actinella fausta ................................................................ 241
Actinella giramica ............................................................ 241
Actinella laciniosa ............................................................ 241
Actinella lentiginosa (ver Actinella lentiginosa lentiginosa)
Actinella lentiginosa lentiginosa ....................................... 241
Actinella lentiginosa stellaris ............................................ 241
Actinella littorinella ........................................................... 241
Actinella morenensis ....................................................... 241
Actinella nitidiuscula (ver Actinella nitidiuscula nitidiuscula)
Actinella nitidiuscula nitidiuscula...................................... 241
Actinella nitidiuscula saxipotens ...................................... 241
Actinella obserata ............................................................ 241
Actinella papillosculpta .................................................... 241
Actinella promontoriensis ................................................ 241
Actinella robusta .............................................................. 241
Actinopterygii .................................................................. 373
Actoniscus amakusaensis (ver Armadilloniscus ellipticus)
Actoniscus dalmatinus (ver Armadilloniscus ellipticus)
Actoniscus ellipticus (ver Armadilloniscus ellipticus)
Actoniscus hoshikawai (ver Armadilloniscus ellipticus)
Actoniscus litoralis (ver Armadilloniscus ellipticus)
Aculops lycopersici ......................................................... 281
Aculops tetanothrix (ver Aculus tetanothrix)
Aculus tetanothrix ............................................................ 281
Acupalpus brunneipes ..................................................... 310
Acupalpus notatus .......................................................... 310
Acupalpus teutonus (ver Stenolophus teutonus)
Acyrthosiphon bidentis (ver Acyrthosiphon ilka)
Acyrthosiphon ilka ........................................................... 304
Acyrthosiphon lactucae ................................................... 304
Acyrthosiphon malvae malvae ......................................... 304
Acyrthosiphon pisum pisum ............................................. 304
Acyrthosiphon spartii ....................................................... 304
Adalia bipunctata revelierei .............................................. 314
Adalia decempunctata .................................................... 314
Adalia testudinea ............................................................. 314
Adelanthaceae ................................................................. 153
Adelanthus decipiens ...................................................... 153
Adelgidae ........................................................................ 304
Adelina farinaria (ver Sitophagus hololeptoides)
Adenocarpus complicatus ............................................... 191
Adenocarpus divaricatus (ver Adenocarpus complicatus)
Adenophorea .................................................................... 223
Aderidae ......................................................................... 308
Aderus pallescens (ver Cobososia pallescens)
Adia cinerella ................................................................... 328
Adiantaceae .................................................................... 182
Adiantum capillus-veneris ............................................... 182
Adiantum hispidulum ....................................................... 182
Adiantum raddianum ....................................................... 182
Adiantum reniforme subsp. pusillum ................................ 182
Adiantum reniforme subsp. reniforme .............................. 182
Adiantum reniforme var. pusillum (ver Adiantum reniforme
subsp. pusillum)
Adiantum reniforme var. reniforme (ver Adiantum reniforme
subsp. reniforme)
Adistemia watsoni ........................................................... 320
Adonia variegata (ver Hippodamia variegata)
Adonis microcarpa .......................................................... 184
Aedes aegypti .................................................................. 331
Aedes argenteus (ver Aedes aegypti)
Aedes eatoni (ver Ochlerotatus eatoni)
Aelia acuminata acuminata .............................................. 301
Aelia germari (ver Apndice I)
Aelia klugii (ver Apndice I)

Aelurillus annulipes (ver Aelurillus lucasi)
Aelurillus lucasi ................................................................ 285
Aeolothripidae ................................................................ 307
Aeolothrips collaris .......................................................... 307
Aeolothrips ericae ............................................................ 307
Aeolothrips fallax ............................................................. 307
Aeolothrips fasciatus collaris (ver Aeolothrips collaris)
Aeolothrips fasciatus tenuicornis (ver Aeolothrips
tenuicornis)
Aeolothrips tenuicornis .................................................... 307
Aeolothrips vespiformis (ver Franklinothrips vespiformis)
Aeonium arboreum .......................................................... 190
Aeonium glandulosum ..................................................... 190
Aeonium glutinosum ........................................................ 190
Aepus gracilicornis desertarum........................................ 310
Aepus gracilicornis gracilicornis....................................... 310
Aeshnidae ....................................................................... 294
Aethes francillana ............................................................ 345
Agabiformius lentus ......................................................... 287
Agabus dissimilis (ver Agabus wollastoni)
Agabus falkenstromi (ver Agabus wollastoni)
Agabus maderensis ......................................................... 319
Agabus nebulosus ........................................................... 319
Agabus wollastoni ........................................................... 319
Agalenatea redii ............................................................... 283
Agallia hilaris (ver Austroagallia hilaris)
Agaonidae ...................................................................... 345
Agapanthus praecox subsp. orientalis ............................. 206
Agapanthus umbellatus (ver Agapanthus praecox subsp.
orientalis)
Agaricaceae ....................................................................... 81
Agaricales .......................................................................... 81
Agaricomycetes.................................................................. 81
Agaricomycetidae............................................................... 81
Agaricomycotina................................................................. 81
Agaricus arvensis ............................................................... 81
Agaricus augustus .............................................................. 81
Agaricus campestris ........................................................... 81
Agaricus campestris var. campestris (ver Agaricus
campestris)
Agaricus citrina for. alba (ver Amanita citrina)
Agaricus cupreobrunneus .................................................. 81
Agaricus impudicus ............................................................ 81
Agaricus lanipes ................................................................. 81
Agaricus nivescens............................................................. 81
Agaricus pilatianus ............................................................. 81
Agaricus silvaticus .............................................................. 81
Agaricus silvicola ................................................................ 81
Agavaceae ...................................................................... 207
Agave americana ............................................................. 207
Agave atrovirens .............................................................. 207
Agave attenuata .............................................................. 207
Agdistis bifurcatus ........................................................... 343
Agdistis pseudocanariensis ............................................. 343
Agdistis salsolae .............................................................. 343
Agdistis tamaricis ............................................................ 343
Agelenidae ...................................................................... 283
Ageratina adenophora ..................................................... 200
Ageratina riparia .............................................................. 200
Ageratum conyzoides subsp. conyzoides........................ 200
Ageratum houstonianum ................................................. 200
Ageratum mexicanum (ver Ageratum houstonianum)
Agistemus africana .......................................................... 282
Aglossa caprealis ............................................................ 344
Agonimia tristicula ........................................................... 109
Agonopterix applana (ver Agonopterix perezi)
Agonopterix heracliana (ver Agonopterix perezi)
Agonopterix perezi .......................................................... 340
Agonopterix scopariella ................................................... 340
Agonum marginatum ....................................................... 310
Agonum ruficorne (ver Paranchus albipes)
Agrilus darwini (ver Agrilus viridis viridis)
Agrilus viridis viridis .......................................................... 310
Agrimonia eupatoria subsp. eupatoria ............................. 190
Agrimonia eupatoria subsp. grandis (ver Apndice I)
Agriolimacidae ................................................................ 239
Agriolimax agrestis (ver Deroceras reticulatum)
Agrion maderae (ver Apndice I)
Agrion pumilio (ver Ischnura pumilio)
Agriphila atlanticus .......................................................... 340
Agriphila trabeatellus ....................................................... 340
Agrius convolvuli ............................................................. 344
Agrocybe pediades ............................................................ 81
Agrocybe praecox .............................................................. 81
Agrocybe semiorbicularis (ver Agrocybe pediades)
Agromyza reptans ........................................................... 328
Agromyzidae ................................................................... 328
Agropyron repens (ver Elymus repens)
Agrostemma githago (ver Apndice I)
Agrostis alba (ver Agrostis stolonifera)
Agrostis castellana .......................................................... 202

Agrostis obtusissima ....................................................... 202
Agrostis pourretii ............................................................. 202
Agrostis reuteri (ver Agrostis obtusissima)
Agrostis salmantica (ver Agrostis pourretii)
Agrostis stolonifera .......................................................... 202
Agrostothrips meridionalis ............................................... 307
Agrotis atrux .................................................................... 342
Agrotis fortunata .............................................................. 342
Agrotis herzogi ................................................................ 342
Agrotis ipsilon .................................................................. 342
Agrotis lanzarotensis ....................................................... 342
Agrotis maderensis (ver Agrotis trux)
Agrotis rutae .................................................................... 342
Agrotis segetum .............................................................. 342
Agrotis selvagensis (ver Agrotis lanzarotensis)
Agrotis spinifera ............................................................... 342
Agrotis trux ...................................................................... 342
Agyneta rurestris (ver Meioneta fuscipalpa)
Agyriaceae ...................................................................... 110
Agyriales ......................................................................... 110
Ahasverus advena ........................................................... 322
Aichryson divaricatum ..................................................... 190
Aichryson dumosum ........................................................ 190
Aichryson villosum ........................................................... 190
Ailanthus altissima ........................................................... 194
Aiolopus strepens strepens .............................................. 295
Aiolopus thalassinus thalassinus...................................... 295
Aira argentea (ver Deschampsia argentea)
Aira caryophyllea ............................................................. 202
Aira caryophyllea subsp. caryophyllea (ver Aira
caryophyllea)
Aira caryophyllea subsp. multiculmis (ver Aira caryophyllea)
Aira praecox .................................................................... 202
Aizoaceae ....................................................................... 185
Aizoon canariense ........................................................... 185
Aizoon hispanicum .......................................................... 185
Ajuga iva subsp. pseudoiva ............................................. 197
Ajuga iva var. pseudiva (ver Ajuga iva subsp. pseudoiva)
Alapsodus maderae (ver Tasgius winkleri)
Alaptus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Albizia distachya (ver Albizia lophantha)
Albizia lophantha ............................................................. 191
Albuginaceae ..................................................................... 73
Albuginales ........................................................................ 73
Albuginomycetidae ............................................................. 73
Albugo bliti.......................................................................... 73
Albugo candida .................................................................. 73
Albugo portulacae .............................................................. 73
Albugo tragopogonis .......................................................... 73
Alcea rosea ...................................................................... 187
Alchemilla arvensis (ver Aphanes australis)
Alebra albostriella (ver Alebra viridis)
Alebra viridis .................................................................... 297
Alectoria bicolor (ver Bryoria bicolor)
Alectoria jubata var. prolixa (ver Bryoria fuscescens)
Alectoria sarmentosa ....................................................... 112
Alectoris rufa .................................................................... 373
Aleiodes apicalis .............................................................. 346
Aleiodes bicolor tristis (ver Aleiodes coxalis)
Aleiodes coxalis ............................................................... 346
Aleiodes dimidiatus (ver Aleiodes gasterator)
Aleiodes ductor (ver Aleiodes apicalis)
Aleiodes gasterator ......................................................... 346
Aleiodes gastritor ............................................................ 346
Aleiodes testaceus .......................................................... 346
Aleochara albovillosa (ver Aleochara funebris)
Aleochara armitagei (ver Aleochara puberula)
Aleochara binotata .......................................................... 322
Aleochara clavicornis ...................................................... 322
Aleochara crassiuscula (ver Aleochara moesta)
Aleochara diversa (ver Aleochara funebris)
Aleochara funebris ........................................................... 322
Aleochara lindbergi .......................................................... 322
Aleochara moesta ............................................................ 322
Aleochara moesta (ver Aleochara funebris)
Aleochara morion (ver Tinotus morion)
Aleochara puberula ......................................................... 322
Aleochara tristis (ver Aleochara moesta)
Aleochara verna ............................................................... 322
Aleuria aurantia................................................................... 78
Aleuria vesiculosa (ver Peziza vesiculosa)
Aleurodicus dispersus ..................................................... 302
Aleuroplatus perseaphagus ............................................. 302
Aleurothrixus floccosus ................................................... 302
Aleurotrachelus rhamnicola ............................................. 302
Alexia aequalis (ver Ovatella aequalis)
Alexia loweana (ver Myosotella denticulata)
Alexia paivana (ver Leucophytia bidentada)
Aleyrodes proletella ......................................................... 302
Aleyrodidae ..................................................................... 302
386
Alicularia geocyphus (ver Nardia geoscyphus)

Alicularia scalaris (ver Nardia scalaris)
Alisma lanceolatum ......................................................... 202
Alisma plantago var. lanceolatum (ver Alisma lanceolatum)
Alisma plantago-aquatica var. lanceolatum (ver Alisma
lanceolatum)
Alismataceae .................................................................. 202
Alismatales ..................................................................... 202
Allium ampeloprasum ...................................................... 206
Allium neapolitanum ........................................................ 206
Allium paniculatum .......................................................... 206
Allium paniculatum subsp. pallens (ver Allium paniculatum)
Allium roseum .................................................................. 206
Allium triquetrum ............................................................. 206
Allium vineale ................................................................... 206
Allochernes dubius (ver Pselaphochernes dubius)
Allodia ornaticollis ........................................................... 334
Allodia pistillata ............................................................... 334
Allodia variabilis (ver Brevicornu griseicolle)
Allogalumna alamellae ..................................................... 280
Allolobophora chlorotica .................................................. 211
Allolobophoridella eiseni .................................................. 211
Allonais paraguayensis ..................................................... 211
Allopauropus alicundus ................................................... 289
Allopauropus aristatus ..................................................... 289
Allopauropus brincki ........................................................ 289
Allopauropus cuenoti ....................................................... 289
Allopauropus dahli ........................................................... 289
Allopauropus gracilis ....................................................... 289
Allopauropus laurinus ...................................................... 289
Allopauropus millotianus ................................................. 289
Allopauropus subminutus ................................................ 289
Allopauropus vulgaris ...................................................... 289
Allophora pusilla (ver Phasia pusilla)
Allorgea berthelotiana (ver Andoa berthelotiana)
Allotropa conventus ......................................................... 354
Alloxantha fulva ............................................................... 322
Alloxysta brevis ............................................................... 351
Alloxysta minuta .............................................................. 351
Alloxysta pedestris .......................................................... 351
Alloxysta sp. indet. 1 (ver Apndice I)
Alloxysta sp. indet. 2 (ver Apndice I)
Alloxysta victrix ................................................................ 351
Aloconota cambrica (ver Aloconota maderensis)
Aloconota granulosa ....................................................... 322
Aloconota gregaria .......................................................... 322
Aloconota maderensis ..................................................... 323
Aloconota philonthoides .................................................. 323
Aloconota planifrons ........................................................ 323
Aloconota sulcifrons ........................................................ 323
Aloe arborecens .............................................................. 206
Aloe barbadensis (ver Aloe vera)
Aloe vera .......................................................................... 206
Aloina aloides .................................................................. 151
Aloina aloides var. ambigua (ver Aloina ambigua)
Aloina ambigua ................................................................ 151
Aloina ericifolia (ver Aloina ambigua)
Aloina rigida ..................................................................... 151
Alophosia azorica ............................................................ 145
Alphitobius diaperinus ..................................................... 326
Alphitobius laevigatus ..................................................... 326
Alphitobius piceus (ver Alphitobius laevigatus)
Alpinia truncorum (ver Madeirostiba truncorum)
Alsophila cooperi (ver Sphaeropteris cooperi)
Alstroemeria pulchella ..................................................... 207
Alternanthera achyrantha (ver Alternanthera caracasana)
Alternanthera caracasana ............................................... 186
Althaea rosea (ver Alcea rosea)
Alydidae .......................................................................... 298
Alysia alticola ................................................................... 346
Alysia atra ........................................................................ 346
Alysia manducator ........................................................... 346
Amalia gagates (ver Milax gagates)
Amanita baccata ................................................................ 84
Amanita ceciliae ................................................................. 84
Amanita citrina.................................................................... 84
Amanita citrina var. citrina (ver Amanita citrina)
Amanita eliae ...................................................................... 84
Amanita franchetii............................................................... 84
Amanita gemmata .............................................................. 84
Amanita muscaria ............................................................... 84
Amanita muscaria var. muscaria (ver Amanita muscaria)
Amanita rubescens............................................................. 84
Amanita rubescens var. rubescens (ver Amanita rubescens)
Amanita strangulata for. intermedia (ver Amanita ceciliae)
Amanita vaginata ................................................................ 84
Amanita vaginata var. vaginata (ver Amanita vaginata)
Amara aenea ................................................................... 310
Amara cottyi cottyi ........................................................... 310
Amara superans .............................................................. 311
Amaranthaceae .............................................................. 186
Amaranthus blitum .......................................................... 186

Amaranthus caudatus ..................................................... 186
Amaranthus cruentus (ver Amaranthus hybridus)
Amaranthus deflexus ....................................................... 186
Amaranthus graecizans ................................................... 186
Amaranthus graecizans subsp. silvestris (ver Amaranthus
graecizans)
Amaranthus hybridus ...................................................... 186
Amaranthus hybridus var. acicularis (ver Amaranthus
hybridus)
Amaranthus hypochondriacus (ver Amaranthus hybridus)
Amaranthus lividus subsp. lividus (ver Apndice I)
Amaranthus lividus subsp. polygonioides (ver Amaranthus
blitum)
Amaranthus muricatus .................................................... 186
Amaranthus palmeri (ver Apndice I)
Amaranthus paniculatus var. ambiguus (ver Amaranthus
hybridus)
Amaranthus paniculatus var. purpurascens (ver Amaranthus
hybridus)
Amaranthus patulus (ver Amaranthus hybridus)
Amaranthus powellii (ver Amaranthus hybridus)
Amaranthus retroflexus ................................................... 186
Amaranthus spinosus ...................................................... 186
Amaranthus viridis ........................................................... 186
Amaryllidaceae ............................................................... 207
Amaryllis belladonna ....................................................... 207
Amaurorhinus bewickianus ............................................. 315
Amaurorhinus clermonti salvagis ..................................... 315
Amaurorhinus monizianus monizianus ............................. 316
Amblyolpium franzi .......................................................... 279
Amblyptilia acanthadactyla ............................................. 344
Amblyseius largoensis ..................................................... 280
Amblystegiaceae ............................................................. 149
Amblystegiella confervoides (ver Nobregaea latinervis)
Amblystegium fallax (ver Cratoneuron filicinum var. atrovirens)
Amblystegium fluviatile (ver Hygroamblystegium fluviatile)
Amblystegium madeirense (ver Amblystegium varium)
Amblystegium riparium var. longifolium (ver Amblystegium
riparium)
Amblyteles armatorius ..................................................... 352
Ambrosia artemisifolia ..................................................... 200
Ambrosia elatior (ver Ambrosia artemisifolia)
Amegilla maderae ............................................................ 346
Amegilla quadrifasciata maderae (ver Amegilla maderae)
Amegilla quadrifasciata maderae (ver Apndice I)
Ameridae ........................................................................ 280
Amerosporium madeirense ................................................ 81
Amerosporium solani.......................................................... 81
Amerus troisi .................................................................... 280
Amischa analis ................................................................ 323
Amischa decipiens .......................................................... 323
Amischa nigrofusca ......................................................... 323
Amischa soror (ver Amischa nigrofusca)
Amitus fuscipennis .......................................................... 354
Amitus longicornis ........................................................... 354
Amitus spiniferus ............................................................. 354
Ammeia pulchella ............................................................ 354
Ammi majus ..................................................................... 195
Ammi procerum (ver Ammi majus)
Ammi procerum (ver Apndice I)
Ammi visnaga .................................................................. 195
Amni majus subsp. procerum (ver Ammi majus)
Amni majus var. genuinum (ver Ammi majus)
Amni majus var. isophyllum (ver Ammi majus)
Amni majus var. tenuifolium (ver Ammi majus)
Amnicola similis (ver Mercuria similis)
Ampelomyces quisqualis.................................................... 75
Amphiareus constrictus ................................................... 298
Amphibia .......................................................................... 373
Amphibolothrips grassii ................................................... 307
Amphidium mougeotii ..................................................... 147
Amphidium tortuosum ..................................................... 147
Amphinema byssoides ....................................................... 85
Amphipoda ..................................................................... 286
Amphisphaeriaceae ........................................................... 80
Amphorella cimensis ....................................................... 240
Amphorella grabhami ...................................................... 240
Amphorella gracilis .......................................................... 240
Amphorella hypselia ........................................................ 240
Amphorella intermedia .................................................... 240
Amphorella iridescens ..................................................... 240
Amphorella melampoides ................................................ 240
Amphorella mitriformis .................................................... 240
Amphorella oryza ............................................................. 240
Amphorella producta (ver Amphorella hypselia)
Amphorella tornatellina .................................................... 240
Amphorella tornatellina tornatellina (ver Amphorella
tornatellina)
Amphorella tornatellina var. minor (ver Amphorella
tornatellina)
Amphorella triticea ........................................................... 240

Amphorella tuberculata ................................................... 240
Amphoridium curvipes (ver Amphidium tortuosum)
Amphorophora rubi ......................................................... 304
Amygdalaria pelobotryon ................................................ 116
Amynthas corticis ............................................................. 211
Amynthas gracilis ............................................................. 211
Amynthas morrisi.............................................................. 211
Anabrolepis zetterstedtii (ver Epitetracnemus intersectus)
Anacaena conglobata ...................................................... 319
Anacaena marchantiae .................................................... 319
Anacardiaceae ................................................................ 194
Anacharis eucharioides ................................................... 351
Anacharis inmunis ........................................................... 351
Anacharis sp. indet. affn eucharioides (ver Apndice I)
Anacharis sp. indet. affn inmunis (ver Apndice I)
Anacolia webbii ............................................................... 145
Anacyclus radiatus subsp. radiatus (ver Apndice I)
Anagallis arvensis ............................................................ 189
Anagallis caerulea (ver Anagallis arvensis)
Anagallis foemina (ver Anagallis arvensis)
Anagallis latifolia (ver Anagallis arvensis)
Anagallis phoenicea (ver Anagallis arvensis)
Anagrus nigriceps (ver Apndice I)
Anagyrus aligarhensis ..................................................... 349
Anagyrus belibus ............................................................. 349
Anagyrus bohemani ......................................................... 349
Anagyrus diversicornis (ver Anagyrus aligarhensis)
Anagyrus pseudococci .................................................... 349
Anamastigona pulchella .................................................. 290
Anapausis wollastoni ....................................................... 336
Anaphes sp. (ver Apndice I)
Anaphothrips graminum .................................................. 307
Anaphothrips obscurus ................................................... 308
Anaptychia bryorum ........................................................ 114
Anaptychia ciliaris (ver Anaptychia ciliaris subsp. ciliaris)
Anaptychia ciliaris ciliaris ................................................. 114
Anaptychia ciliaris var. crinalis (ver Anaptychia crinalis)
Anaptychia ciliaris var. saxicola (ver Anaptychia ciliaris
subsp. ciliaris)
Anaptychia crinalis .......................................................... 114
Anaptychia leucomelaena (ver Heterodermia leucomelos)
Anaptychia leucomelas (ver Heterodermia leucomelos)
Anaptychia sorediifera (ver Heterodermia obscurata)
Anaptychia squamulosa (ver Heterodermia squamulosa)
Anaspis imitator ............................................................... 321
Anaspis proteus ............................................................... 321
Anastatus bifasciatus ...................................................... 351
Anatella atlanticiliata ........................................................ 334
Anax ephippiger .............................................................. 294
Anax Formosa (ver Anax imperator)
Anax formosus (ver Anax imperator)
Anax imperator ................................................................ 294
Anax parthenope ............................................................. 294
Anchusa azurea ............................................................... 197
Anchusa italica (ver Anchusa azurea)
Ancistrocerus gazella ...................................................... 356
Ancistrocerus madaera ................................................... 356
Ancistrocerus parietum ................................................... 356
Ancylocentrus edentatus (ver Centistes edentatus)
Ancylosis cinerella (ver Ancylosis roscidella)
Ancylosis convexella ....................................................... 344
Ancylosis roscidella ......................................................... 344
Ancylostoma caninum ...................................................... 224
Ancylostomatidae ............................................................ 224
Ancylus aduncus ............................................................. 244
Ancylus fluviatilis (ver Ancylus aduncus)
Andoa berthelotiana ........................................................ 149
Andreaea alpestris ........................................................... 145
Andreaea heinemannii subsp. heinemannii ...................... 145
Andreaea rothii subsp. rothii............................................. 145
Andreaea rupestris .......................................................... 145
Andreaea rupestris var. alpestris (ver Andreaea alpestris)
Andreaeaceae .................................................................. 145
Andreaeales ...................................................................... 145
Andreaeopsida ................................................................ 145
Andrena cyanomicans (ver Apndice I)
Andrena exstricata = A. flavipes (ver Apndice I)
Andrena maderensis maderensis ..................................... 346
Andrena minutula (ver Apndice I)
Andrena portosanctana (ver Andrena maderensis
maderensis)
Andrena portosanctana (ver Apndice I)
Andrena verticalis (ver Apndice I)
Andrena wollastoni wollastoni .......................................... 346
Andrena wollastoni wollastoni (ver Apndice I)
Andricus foecundatrix ..................................................... 348
Andropogon hirtus var. pubescens (ver Hyparrhenia sinaica)
Andrya cuniculi ................................................................. 212
Andryala cheiranthifolia var. congesta (ver Andryala
glandulosa subsp. glandulosa)
387
Andryala cheiranthifolia var. sparsiflora (ver Andryala

glandulosa subsp. cheirantifolia)
Andryala cheiranthifolia var. sparsiflora subvar. coronopifolia
(ver Andryala crithmifolia)
Andryala crithmifolia ........................................................ 200
Andryala glandulosa subsp. cheirantifolia ........................ 200
Andryala glandulosa subsp. glandulosa........................... 200
Andryala glandulosa subsp. varia (ver Andryala glandulosa
subsp. cheirantifolia)
Andryala varia subsp. congesta (ver Andryala glandulosa
subsp. glandulosa)
Andryala varia subsp. sparsiflora (ver Andryala glandulosa
subsp. cheirantifolia)
Andryala varia subsp. sparsiflora f. coronopifolia (ver
Andryala crithmifolia)
Andryala varia var. crithmifolia (ver Andryala crithmifolia)
Anechura schmitzi ........................................................... 295
Anelosimus aulicus (ver Kochiura aulica)
Anemophilus crassus ...................................................... 316
Anemophilus subtessellatus ............................................ 316
Anemophilus trossulus .................................................... 316
Anethum graveolens (ver Apndice I)
Aneuclis incidens ............................................................. 352
Aneura pinguis ................................................................. 155
Aneura sinuata (ver Riccardia chamedryfolia)
Aneuraceae ..................................................................... 155
Aneurhynchus galesiformis ............................................. 349
Aneuropria foersteri ......................................................... 349
Angitia chrysosticta (ver Diadegma chrysostictus)
Angitia rufiventris (ver Diadegma nigriscapus)
Angitia variegata (ver Enytus homonimator)
Anguilla anguilla................................................................ 373
Anguillidae ........................................................................ 373
Anguilliformes ................................................................... 373
Anilasta corpulenta (ver Hyposoter corpulentus)
Anillobius portosantoi ...................................................... 316
Anillobius solifuga ............................................................ 316
Anisochrysa pseudoatlantica (ver Atlantochrysa atlantica)
Anisochrysa sensitiva (ver Dichochrysa sensitiva)
Anisochrysa sororcula (ver Atlantochrysa atlantica)
Anisodactylus binotatus .................................................. 311
Anisolabidae ................................................................... 295
Anisolabis maritima ......................................................... 295
Anisopilothrips venustulus .............................................. 308
Anisopodidae ................................................................. 328
Anisops debilis (ver Apndice I)
Anisops debilis canariensis .............................................. 301
Anisops debilis perplexus (ver Anisops debilis canariensis)
Anisopteromalus calandrae ............................................. 354
Anisothecium campylophyllum (ver Dicranella
campylophylla)
Anisothecium rigidulum (ver Dicranella humilis)
Anisothecium rigidulum var. madeirense (ver Dicranella
varia)
Anisothecium rufescens (ver Dicranella rufescens)
Anisothecium varium (ver Dicranella varia)
Annelida............................................................................ 211
Annulatascaceae ............................................................... 79
Annulohypoxylon stygium .................................................. 80
Annulohypoxylon stygium var. stygium (ver Annulohypoxylon
stygium)
Anobiidae ....................................................................... 309
Anobium ptilinoides (ver Oligomerus ptilinoides)
Anobium punctatum ........................................................ 309
Anobium vellatum (ver Nicobium velatum)
Anoecia corni ................................................................... 306
Anoecia vagans ............................................................... 306
Anoectangium aestivum .................................................. 151
Anoectangium compactum (ver Anoectangium aestivum)
Anoectangium compactum var. madeirense (ver includ in
Anoectangium aestivum)
Anoectangium madeirense (ver includ in Anoectangium
aestivum)
Anogramma leptophylla .................................................. 182
Anomalagrion hastatum (ver Ischnura hastata)
Anomalographis madeirensis .......................................... 118
Anomaloppia madeirensis ............................................... 281
Anomatheca cruenta (ver Anomatheca laxa)
Anomatheca laxa ............................................................. 207
Anommatus duodecimstriatus ........................................ 310
Anommatus maderensis .................................................. 310
Anomobryum filiforme (ver Anomobryum julaceum)
Anomobryum filiforme var. juliforme (ver Anomobryum
julaceum)
Anomobryum julaceum ................................................... 145
Anomobryum julaceum var. concinnatum (ver Anomobryum
julaceum)
Anomobryum juliforme (ver Anomobryum julaceum)
Anopheles cinereus ......................................................... 331
Anopheles hispaniola (ver Anopheles cinereus)
Anoplocephalidae ............................................................ 212
Anops solifugus (ver Anillobius solifuga)

Anoscopus albifrons ........................................................ 297
Anoscopus assimilis ........................................................ 297
Anotylus complanatus ..................................................... 323
Anotylus glareosus .......................................................... 323
Anotylus insignitus .......................................................... 323
Anotylus nitidifrons .......................................................... 323
Anotylus nitidulus ............................................................ 323
Anredera cordifolia (ver Boussingaultia cordifolia)
Antaxius spinibrachius .................................................... 295
Antennaria elaeophila ......................................................... 75
Anteon ephippiger ........................................................... 349
Anthelephila pedestris ..................................................... 309
Anthemis aurea (ver Chamaemelum nobile)
Anthemis cotula ............................................................... 200
Anthemis mixta (ver Chamaemelum mixtum)
Anthemis nobilis (ver Chamaemelum nobile)
Anthemis nobilis var. aurea (ver Chamaemelum nobile)
Anthemus leucaspidis (ver Apndice I)
Anthicidae ....................................................................... 309
Anthicus brunneus ........................................................... 309
Anthicus crinitus .............................................................. 309
Anthicus floralis (ver Omonadus floralis)
Anthicus hispidus (ver Hirticollis hispidus)
Anthicus instabilis (ver Cordicollis instabilis instabilis)
Anthicus litoralis (ver Cordicollis litoralis)
Anthicus lubbockii ........................................................... 309
Anthobium metasternale (ver Eusphalerum metasternale)
Anthobium torquatum (ver Eusphalerum metasternale)
Anthoceros agrestis ......................................................... 152
Anthoceros caucasicus ................................................... 152
Anthoceros dichotomus (ver Phymatoceros bulbiculosus)
Anthoceros husnotii (ver Anthoceros punctatus)
Anthoceros laevis (ver Phaeoceros laevis)
Anthoceros mandonii (ver Anthoceros caucasicus)
Anthoceros punctatus ..................................................... 152
Anthocerotaceae ............................................................. 152
Anthocerotales ................................................................ 152
Anthocerotopsida ............................................................ 152
Anthocoridae .................................................................. 298
Anthocoris alienus ........................................................... 298
Anthocoris gallarumulmi .................................................. 298
Anthocoris nemorum ....................................................... 298
Antholyza aethiopica (ver Chasmanthe aethiopica)
Anthomyia maura ............................................................ 328
Anthomyia pluvialis .......................................................... 328
Anthomyiidae .................................................................. 328
Anthomyza baezi ............................................................. 329
Anthomyza griseola (ver Leucopis griseola)
Anthomyza umbrosa ....................................................... 329
Anthomyzidae ................................................................. 329
Anthophila fabriciana (ver Anthophila threnodes)
Anthophila oxyacanthella (ver Anthophila threnodes)
Anthophila threnodes ...................................................... 340
Anthoseius rhenanus (ver Typhlodromus rhenarus)
Anthostomella maderensis ................................................. 80
Anthothrips gowdeyi (ver Haplothrips gowdeyi)
Anthoxanthum maderense .............................................. 203
Anthoxanthum odoratum ................................................ 203
Anthracobia macrocystis .................................................... 78
Anthracobia nitida .............................................................. 78
Anthrax anthrax ............................................................... 329
Anthrax sinuata (ver Anthrax anthrax)
Anthrenus verbasci .......................................................... 318
Anthribidae ..................................................................... 310
Anthriscus caucalis ......................................................... 195
Anthriscus sylvestris (ver Apndice I)
Anthroleucosomatidae ................................................... 290
Anthus berthelotii berthelotii ............................................ 374
Anthus berthelotii lanzarotae (ver Anthus berthelotii
berthelotii)
Anthus berthelotii madeirensis ......................................... 374
Anthus pratensis (ver Anthus berthelotii madeirensis)
Anthyllis lemanniana ........................................................ 191
Antigastra catalaunalis .................................................... 340
Antillothrips repentinus (ver Bamboosiella repentina)
Antirrhinum majus ........................................................... 198
Antirrhinum orontium (ver Misopates orontium subsp.
orontium)
Antirrhinum orontium var. calycinum (ver Misopates
calycinum)
Antitrichia californica ....................................................... 150
Antitrichia curtipendula .................................................... 150
Antlemon halidayi ............................................................ 333
Antrodia ramentacea .......................................................... 87
Anura ................................................................................ 373
Anurida comellinii (ver Anurida granaria)
Anurida granaria .............................................................. 291
Anurida pygmaea (ver Micranurida pygmaea)
Anzia centrifuga ............................................................... 112
Aonidia lauri (ver Apndice I)
Aonidiella aurantii ............................................................ 302

Aonidiella lauretorum ....................................................... 302
Aoplus madeirae .............................................................. 352
Apaeleticus balearicus (ver Apaeleticus inimicus)
Apaeleticus balearicus (ver Ethelurgus balearicus)
Apaeleticus inimicus ........................................................ 352
Apanteles appellator ........................................................ 346
Apanteles circumscriptus ................................................ 346
Apanteles dorsalis ........................................................... 346
Apanteles halidayi ........................................................... 346
Apanteles phaloniae ........................................................ 346
Apanteles pinicola (ver Protapanteles pinicola)
Apanteles propinquus ..................................................... 346
Apanteles tedellae ........................................................... 346
Apanteles xanthostigma .................................................. 346
Apatema fasciata ............................................................. 339
Aperileptus lineatocollis ................................................... 352
Aphaereta minuta ............................................................ 346
Aphanarthrum bicolor ...................................................... 316
Aphanarthrum euphorbiae ............................................... 316
Aphanarthrum piscatorium .............................................. 316
Aphanes australis ............................................................ 190
Aphanes microcarpa (ver Aphanes australis)
Aphaniosoma obscuratum .............................................. 331
Aphanogmus bicolor ....................................................... 348
Aphanogmus clavicornis ................................................. 348
Aphanogmus claviger (ver Aphanogmus bicolor)
Aphanogmus fumipennis ................................................. 348
Aphanogmus microneurus .............................................. 348
Aphanogmus vicinus ....................................................... 348
Aphanolejeunea azorica .................................................. 155
Aphanolejeunea madeirensis .......................................... 155
Aphanolejeunea microscopica ........................................ 155
Aphanolejeunea sintenisii ................................................ 155
Aphanolejeunea teotonii (ver Aphanolejeunea sintenisii)
Aphanus rolandri ............................................................. 299
Aphelaria tuberosa ............................................................. 86
Aphelariaceae .................................................................... 86
Aphelenchida ................................................................... 223
Aphelenchoides fragariae ................................................. 223
Aphelenchoides ritzemabosi ............................................ 223
Aphelenchoididae ............................................................ 223
Aphelenidae .................................................................... 345
Aphelinus abdominalis .................................................... 345
Aphelinus asychis ............................................................ 345
Aphelinus basalis (ver Aphelinus abdominalis)
Aphelinus chaonia ........................................................... 345
Aphelinus humilis ............................................................. 345
Aphelinus varipes ............................................................ 345
Aphididae ....................................................................... 304
Aphidius avenae .............................................................. 346
Aphidius ervi .................................................................... 346
Aphidius matricariae ........................................................ 346
Aphidius pascuorum (ver Aphidius avenae)
Aphidius rhopalosiphi ...................................................... 346
Aphidius ribis ................................................................... 346
Aphidius smithi ................................................................ 346
Aphidius urticae ............................................................... 346
Aphiochaeta armata (ver Megaselia nigra)
Aphiochaeta basispinata (ver Megaselia basispinata)
Aphiochaeta brevipennis (ver Megaselia longicostalis)
Aphiochaeta comosa (ver Megaselia giraudii)
Aphiochaeta conjuncta (ver Megaselia scalaris)
Aphiochaeta dyari (ver Megaselia giraudii)
Aphiochaeta fissa (ver Megaselia scalaris)
Aphiochaeta longicostalis (ver Megaselia longicostalis)
Aphiochaeta luteimana (ver Megaselia pleuralis)
Aphiochaeta secunda (ver Megaselia pleuralis)
Aphis brunellae ................................................................ 304
Aphis capsellae ............................................................... 304
Aphis citricola (ver Aphis spiraecola)
Aphis craccivora .............................................................. 304
Aphis diphaga (ver Aphis praeterita)
Aphis epilobii ................................................................... 304
Aphis fabae ...................................................................... 304
Aphis farinosa .................................................................. 304
Aphis gossypii ................................................................. 304
Aphis hederae ................................................................. 304
Aphis nasturtii .................................................................. 304
Aphis nerii ........................................................................ 304
Aphis paralios .................................................................. 304
Aphis parietariae .............................................................. 304
Aphis pomi ...................................................................... 304
Aphis praeterita ............................................................... 304
Aphis punicae .................................................................. 304
Aphis ruborum ................................................................. 304
Aphis sarothamni ............................................................. 304
Aphis sedi ........................................................................ 304
Aphis solanella ................................................................ 304
Aphis spiraecola .............................................................. 304
Aphis tirucallis ................................................................. 305
388
Aphis ulicis ...................................................................... 305

Aphis umbrella ................................................................. 305
Aphodiidae ..................................................................... 310
Aphodius chopardi (ver Ataenius brevicollis)
Aphodius fimetarius ......................................................... 310
Aphodius ghardimaouensis ............................................. 310
Aphodius granarius ......................................................... 310
Aphodius hydrochaeris .................................................... 310
Aphodius nitidulus (ver Aphodius ghardimaouensis)
Aphodius pedrosi ............................................................ 310
Aphodius pseudolividus .................................................. 310
Aphodius rufus (ver Aphodius sturmi)
Aphodius sturmi .............................................................. 310
Aphrodes bicinctus .......................................................... 297
Aphrodes brachypterus ................................................... 297
Aphrosylus atlanticus ...................................................... 331
Aphrosylus jucundus ....................................................... 331
Aphrosylus madeirensis .................................................. 331
Aphrosylus venator .......................................................... 331
Apiaceae ......................................................................... 195
Apidae ............................................................................ 346
Apiognomonia veneta......................................................... 79
Apion chalybeipenne (ver Aspidapion radiolus
chalybeipenne)
Apion delicatulum (ver Taeniapion delicatulum)
Apion fasciolatum (ver Taeniapion urticarium)
Apion frumentarium ......................................................... 310
Apion haematodes (ver Apion frumentarium)
Apion malvae (ver Malvapion malvae)
Apion rotundipenne (ver Holotrichapion wollastoni)
Apion sagitifferum (ver Kalcapion semivittatum sagittiferum)
Apion semivittatum (ver Kalcapion semivittatum
semivittatum)
Apion squamigerum var. squamidorsum (ver Lepidapion
squamidorsum)
Apion vernale (ver Taeniapion urticarium)
Apionidae ....................................................................... 310
Apiospora montagnei ......................................................... 79
Apiosporaceae .................................................................. 79
Apis mellifera ................................................................... 346
Apium graveolens ............................................................ 195
Apium leptophyllum (ver Cyclospermum leptophyllum)
Apium nodiflorum ............................................................ 195
Apium tenuifolium (ver Cyclospermum leptophyllum)
Aplomyia confinis ............................................................ 338
Aploneura lentisci ............................................................ 307
Aplozia crenulata (ver Jungermannia gracillima)
Aplozia riparia (ver Jungermannia atrovirens)
Apocheiridium ferum ....................................................... 279
Apocynaceae .................................................................. 196
Apodidae .......................................................................... 373
Apodiformes ..................................................................... 373
Apollonias barbujana ....................................................... 184
Apollonias barbujana subsp. barbujana (ver Apollonias
barbujana)
Apollonias canariensis (ver Apollonias barbujana)
Aporcelaimellus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Aporcelaimus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Aporodes floralis .............................................................. 340
Aporosa maculipennis (ver Geranomyia canariensis)
Aporrectodea caliginosa................................................... 211
Aporrectodea molleri ........................................................ 211
Apotetrastichus contractus ............................................. 350
Apotomus chaudoirii ....................................................... 311
Aprionus spiniger ............................................................. 329
Aproaerema anthyllidella elachistella ............................... 341
Aprostocetus flavifrons .................................................... 350
Aprostocetus grylli ........................................................... 350
Aprostocetus hagenowii .................................................. 350
Aprostocetus hians .......................................................... 350
Aprostocetus microcosmus ............................................ 350
Aprostocetus nubigenus ................................................. 350
Aprostocetus occidentalis ............................................... 350
Aprostocetus pausiris ...................................................... 350
Aprostocetus phloeophthori ............................................ 350
Aprostocetus sp. lycidas group (ver Apndice I)
Aprostocetus toddaliae ................................................... 350
Aprostocetus viatorum .................................................... 350
Apsectrotanypus trifascipennis ....................................... 330
Aptenia cordifolia ............................................................. 185
Apterona helicoidella ....................................................... 343
Apterygothrips wollastoni ................................................ 307
Aptinothrips rufus ............................................................ 308
Apus apus (ver Apus pallidus)
Apus pallidus .................................................................... 373
Apus unicolor ................................................................... 373
Aquifoliaceae .................................................................. 193
Aquilegia vulgaris (ver Aquilegia vulgaris subsp. vulgaris)
Aquilegia vulgaris subsp. vulgaris .................................... 184
Arabidopsis thaliana ........................................................ 188
Arabidopsis thaliana var. thaliana (ver Arabidopsis thaliana)
Arabis albida (ver Arabis alpina subsp. caucasica)

Arabis alpina subsp. caucasica ........................................ 188
Arabis caucasica (ver Arabis alpina subsp. caucasica)
Araceae .......................................................................... 206
Arachnida ........................................................................ 279
Arachniodes webbiana .................................................... 183
Arachniodes webbiana subsp. webbiana (ver Arachniodes
webbiana)
Arachnopeziza aranea ........................................................ 77
Arachnopeziza aranea forma monilipila (ver Arachnopeziza
aranea)
Arachnopeziza obtusipila ................................................... 77
Aradidae ......................................................................... 299
Aradus lugubris ............................................................... 299
Araecerus fasciculatus (ver Apndice I)
Arales .............................................................................. 206
Araliaceae ....................................................................... 195
Araneae .......................................................................... 283
Araneidae ....................................................................... 283
Araneus cucurbitinus (ver Araniella maderiana)
Araneus hortensis ............................................................ 283
Araniella maderiana ......................................................... 283
Araujia sericifera .............................................................. 196
Arbiblatta chavesi ............................................................ 294
Arbiblatta infumata .......................................................... 294
Arbutus unedo ................................................................. 189
Archidiaceae .................................................................... 145
Archidiales ....................................................................... 145
Archidium alternifolium .................................................... 145
Architaenioglossa ............................................................ 239
Arctiidae ......................................................................... 339
Arctium minus .................................................................. 200
Arctosa cinerea ................................................................ 284
Arctosa maderana ........................................................... 284
Arctotis stoechadifolia (ver Arctotis venusta)
Arctotis venusta ............................................................... 200
Arcyria denudata ................................................................ 92
Arcyria oerstedii.................................................................. 92
Arcyria punicea (ver Arcyria denudata)
Arcyriaceae ........................................................................ 92
Ardisia bahamensis (ver Heberdenia excelsa)
Ardisia excelsa (ver Heberdenia excelsa)
Arecaceae ....................................................................... 206
Arecales .......................................................................... 206
Arenaria leptoclados ........................................................ 185
Arenaria serpyllifolia subsp. leptoclados (ver Arenaria
leptoclados)
Arenocoris waltlii ............................................................. 299
Argas vespertelionis (ver Carios vespertelionis)
Argasidae ........................................................................ 280
Argemone mexicana ........................................................ 184
Argemone mexicana var. mexicana (ver Argemone
mexicana)
Argiope bruennichi .......................................................... 283
Argiope trifasciata ........................................................... 283
Argutor curtus (ver Orthomus curtus)
Argutor dilaticollis (ver Orthomus dilaticollis)
Argutor gracilipes (ver Orthomus gracilipes)
Argutor robustus (ver Orthomus bedelianus)
Argyranthemum dissectum ............................................. 200
Argyranthemum haematomma ........................................ 200
Argyranthemum pinnatifidum subsp. montanum ............. 200
Argyranthemum pinnatifidum subsp. pinnatifidum .......... 200
Argyranthemum pinnatifidum subsp. succulentum.......... 200
Argyranthemum pinnatifidum var. flaccida (ver
Argyranthemum pinnatifidum subsp. montanum)
Argyranthemum pinnatifidum var. succulentum (ver
Argyranthemum pinnatifidum subsp. succulentum)
Argyranthemum thalassophilum ...................................... 200
Argyrodes argyrodes ....................................................... 286
Argyrodes incertus .......................................................... 286
Argyrodes nasicus (ver Rhomphaea nasica)
Arhopalus ferus ............................................................... 313
Arhopalus rusticus ........................................................... 313
Arhopalus syriacus .......................................................... 313
Arhopalus tristis (ver Arhopalus rusticus)
Arhynchobdellida ............................................................. 211
Ariadna insidiatrix ............................................................ 285
Ariadna maderiana .......................................................... 285
Ariadna portisancti (ver Ariadna maderiana)
Ariadna spinipes (ver Ariadna insidiatrix)
Aridelus rufotestaceus ..................................................... 346
Arion ater (ver Arion lusitanicus)
Arion hortensis ................................................................ 239
Arion intermedius ............................................................ 239
Arion lusitanicus .............................................................. 239
Arion pascalianus ............................................................ 239
Arionidae ........................................................................ 239
Arisarum vulgare .............................................................. 206
Aristida adscensionis ...................................................... 203
Aristida coerulescens (ver Aristida adscensionis)
Aristolochia longa (ver Aristolochia paucinervis)

Aristolochia paucinervis .................................................. 184
Aristolochiaceae ............................................................. 184
Aristolochiales ................................................................ 184
Armadillidiidae ................................................................ 287
Armadillidium assimile (ver Armadillidium tigris)
Armadillidium caelatum (ver Eluma caelatum)
Armadillidium granulatum ................................................ 287
Armadillidium tigris .......................................................... 287
Armadilloniscus amakusaensis (ver Armadilloniscus
ellipticus)
Armadilloniscus dalmatinus (ver Armadilloniscus ellipticus)
Armadilloniscus ellipticus ................................................ 288
Armadilloniscus hoshikawai (ver Armadilloniscus ellipticus)
Armadilloniscus litoralis (ver Armadilloniscus ellipticus)
Armeria maderensis ......................................................... 187
Armillaria bulbosa (ver Armillaria gallica)
Armillaria gallica ................................................................. 83
Armillaria mellea ................................................................. 83
Armillaria mellea forma rosea (ver Armillaria mellea)
Armillaria obscura............................................................... 83
Arnelliaceae ..................................................................... 153
Arrenuridae ..................................................................... 281
Arrenurus autochthonus .................................................. 281
Arrhenatherum album (ver Apndice I)
Arrhenatherum elatius subsp. bulbosum ......................... 203
Arrhenophagus chionaspidis ........................................... 349
Arrhopalites caecus ......................................................... 293
Arrhopalites elegans ........................................................ 293
Arrhopalites mauli ............................................................ 293
Arrhopalitida ................................................................... 293
Artemisia arborescens (ver Artemisia argentea)
Artemisia argentea ........................................................... 200
Artemisia verlotiorum ....................................................... 200
Arthonia anglica ............................................................... 107
Arthonia anombrophila .................................................... 107
Arthonia cinereopruinosa (ver Arthopyrenia cinereopruinosa)
Arthonia cinnabarina ....................................................... 107
Arthonia dispersa ............................................................ 107
Arthonia fuscopurpurea ................................................... 107
Arthonia gelidae ............................................................... 107
Arthonia ilicina ................................................................. 107
Arthonia lapidicola ........................................................... 107
Arthonia muscigena ......................................................... 107
Arthonia pelvetii ............................................................... 107
Arthonia radiata ............................................................... 107
Arthonia ruderalis ............................................................ 107
Arthonia stictaria ............................................................. 107
Arthonia tumidula (ver Arthonia cinnabarina)
Arthoniaceae .................................................................. 107
Arthoniales ...................................................................... 107
Arthoniomycetes ............................................................. 107
Arthopyrenia antecellens ................................................. 108
Arthopyrenia cinereopruinosa ......................................... 108
Arthopyreniaceae ........................................................... 108
Arthothelium lirellans ....................................................... 107
Arthothelium norvegicum ................................................ 107
Arthothelium reagens ...................................................... 107
Arthrinium phaeospermum ................................................. 79
Arthrinium sporophleum ..................................................... 79
Arthrochortus loliaceus (ver Lolium lowei)
Arthrolips aequale (ver Arthrolips convexiuscula)
Arthrolips convexiuscula ................................................. 315
Arthrolips humilis ............................................................. 315
Arthrolips picea ............................................................... 315
Arthrolips piceum (ver Arthrolips picea)
Arthrolobium ebracteatum (ver Ornithopus pinnatus)
Arthropoda ...................................................................... 279
Arthrorhaphidaceae ........................................................ 108
Arthrorhaphis citrinella ..................................................... 108
Artiodactyla ...................................................................... 375
Arum italicum (ver Arum italicum subsp. canariense)
Arum italicum subsp. canariense ..................................... 206
Arundinaria japonica (ver Pseudosasa japonica)
Arundo donax .................................................................. 203
Arytainilla incuba (ver Arytinnis incuba)
Arytainilla umbonata (ver Arytinnis umbonata)
Arytinnis incuba ............................................................... 304
Arytinnis umbonata ......................................................... 304
Asaphes aenea (ver Asaphes suspensus)
Asaphes suspensus ........................................................ 354
Ascalenia echidnias ......................................................... 340
Ascaridia columbae .......................................................... 223
Ascaridia galli ................................................................... 223
Ascaridida ........................................................................ 223
Ascarididae ...................................................................... 223
Ascaridiidae ..................................................................... 223
Ascia podagrica (ver Neoascia podagrica)
Asclepiadaceae .............................................................. 196
Asclepias curassavica ..................................................... 196
Asclepias fruticosa (ver Gomphocarpus fruticosus)
389
Ascobolaceae .................................................................... 77
Ascobolus immersus .......................................................... 77
Ascobolus lignatilis ............................................................. 77
Ascochyta caricae-papayae (ver Phoma caricae-papayae)
Ascochytella maderensis.................................................... 74
Ascocoryne cylichnium ...................................................... 76
Ascogaster maculata (ver Phanerotoma maculata)
Ascogaster quadridentata ............................................... 346
Ascomycota........................................................................ 74
Ascomycota ..................................................................... 107
Ascotis fortunata wollastoni ............................................. 341
Ascotis obscura (ver Ascotis fortunata wollastoni)
Asecodes congruens ....................................................... 350
Asecodes coronis (ver Closterocerus congruens)
Asellidae ......................................................................... 287
Asellus aquaticus ............................................................ 287
Asetadiptacus emiliae ..................................................... 281
Asianidia albula ............................................................... 297
Asianidia atlantica ........................................................... 297
Asianidia chinai ................................................................ 297
Asianidia chrysanthemi ................................................... 297
Asianidia decolor ............................................................. 297
Asianidia insulana ............................................................ 297
Asianidia madeirensis ...................................................... 297
Asianidia melliferae .......................................................... 297
Asianidia vallicola ............................................................ 297
Asilidae ........................................................................... 329
Asobara tabida ................................................................ 346
Aspalthium bituminosum (ver Bituminaria bituminosa)
Asparagus asparagoides ................................................. 206
Asparagus densiflorus (ver Apndice I)
Asparagus lowei (ver Asparagus umbellatus subsp. lowei)
Asparagus nesiotes subsp. nesiotes................................ 206
Asparagus scaber (ver Asparagus umbellatus subsp. lowei)
Asparagus scoparius ....................................................... 206
Asparagus setaceus ........................................................ 206
Asparagus umbellatus subsp. lowei................................. 206
Aspera muralis (ver Galium murale)
Aspergillus candidus .......................................................... 76
Aspergillus glaucus ............................................................ 76
Asphodelus fistulosus ..................................................... 206
Asphodelus fistulosus subsp. maderensis (ver Asphodelus
fistulosus)
Asphodelus madeirensis (ver Asphodelus fistulosus)
Aspicilia alpina (ver Bellemerea alpina)
Aspicilia caesiocinerea .................................................... 121
Aspicilia cinerea ............................................................... 121
Aspicilia gibbosa ............................................................. 121
Aspidapion radiolus chalybeipenne ................................. 310
Aspidiaceae .................................................................... 183
Aspidiales ....................................................................... 182
Aspidiotus britannicus (ver Dynaspidiotus britannicus)
Aspidiotus camelliae (ver Hemiberlesia rapax)
Aspidiotus destructor ...................................................... 302
Aspidiotus hederae (ver Aspidiotus nerii)
Aspidiotus lataniae (ver Hemiberlesia lataniae)
Aspidiotus lauretorum (ver Aonidiella lauretorum)
Aspidiotus maderensis .................................................... 302
Aspidiotus nerii ................................................................ 303
Aspidiotus palmae (ver Hemiberlesia palmae)
Aspidiotus pinnulifera (ver Chrysomphalus pinnulifer)
Aspidiotus rapax (ver Hemiberlesia rapax)
Aspidium drepanum (ver Polystichum drepanum)
Aspidium falcinellum (ver Polystichum falcinellum)
Aspidium frondosum (ver Arachniodes webbiana)
Aspilota caudata (ver Dinotrema caudatum)
Aspilota fuscicornis ......................................................... 346
Aspiromitus madeirense (ver Anthoceros caucasicus)
Aspleniaceae .................................................................. 182
Asplenium acutum (ver Asplenium onopteris)
Asplenium adiantum-nigrum ........................................... 182
Asplenium adiantum-nigrum subsp. onopteris (ver
Asplenium onopteris)
Asplenium adiantum-nigrum var. acutum (ver Asplenium
onopteris)
Asplenium aethiopicum subsp. braithwaitii...................... 182
Asplenium anceps ........................................................... 182
Asplenium billotii ............................................................. 182
Asplenium filix-femina var. subincisum (ver Athyrium filixfemina)
Asplenium hemionitis ...................................................... 182
Asplenium marinum ......................................................... 182
Asplenium monanthemum (ver Asplenium monanthes)
Asplenium monanthes ..................................................... 182
Asplenium obovatum (ver Asplenium billotii)
Asplenium obovatum subsp. lanceolatum (ver Asplenium
billotii)
Asplenium onopteris ........................................................ 182
Asplenium productum (ver Asplenium onopteris)
Asplenium scolopendrium (ver Phyllitis scolopendrium
subsp. scolopendrium)
Asplenium septentrionale subsp. septentrionale ............. 182

Asplenium trichomanes subsp. maderense ..................... 182
Asplenium trichomanes subsp. quadrivalens................... 182
Assiminea eliae ................................................................ 239
Assiminea littorina (ver Paludinella littorina)
Assimineidae .................................................................. 239
Assiminia littorea (ver Paludinella littorina)
Asssemanea littorea (ver Paludinella littorina)
Astata boops ................................................................... 348
Asteia amoena ................................................................. 329
Asteiidae ......................................................................... 329
Astenus aequivocus (ver Astenus lyonessius)
Astenus bimaculatus ....................................................... 323
Astenus chimaera ............................................................ 323
Astenus gracilis (ver Astenus lyonessius)
Astenus longelytratus (ver Astenus lyonessius)
Astenus lyonessius .......................................................... 323
Aster squamatus ............................................................. 200
Asteraceae ...................................................................... 200
Asterales ......................................................................... 200
Asterella africana ............................................................. 152
Asterinaceae ...................................................................... 74
Asteriscus aquaticus (ver Nauplius aquaticus)
Asterodiaspis variolosa ................................................... 302
Asterolecaniidae ............................................................. 302
Asterolecanium arabidis (ver Planchonia arabidis)
Asterolecanium bambusae (ver Bambusaphis bambusae)
Asterolecanium fimbriatum (ver Planchonia arabidis)
Asterolecanium rehi ......................................................... 302
Asterolecanium thesii (ver Planchonia arabidis)
Asterolecanium variolosum (ver Asterodiaspis variolosa)
Asterolepisma (A.) myrmecobia (ver Neoasterolepisma
myrmecobia)
Astichus maculipennis ..................................................... 350
Astigmata ....................................................................... 279
Astomaspis alticola (ver Zoophthorus alticola)
Astomaspis pluricinctus (ver Zoophthorus pluricinctus)
Astraeaceae ....................................................................... 85
Astraeus hygrometricus...................................................... 85
Astragalus boeticus ......................................................... 191
Astragalus hamosus (ver Apndice I)
Astragalus pelecinus ....................................................... 191
Astragalus solandri .......................................................... 191
Astrodontium canariense (ver Leucodon canariensis)
Astrodontium treleasei (ver Leucodon treleasei)
Astydamia latifolia ........................................................... 195
Asymmetrasca decedens ................................................ 297
Asynonychus godmani (ver Naupactus godmani)
Asystasia gangetica (ver Apndice I)
Ataenius brevicollis .......................................................... 310
Ataenius heinekeni .......................................................... 310
Ataenius stercorator (ver Ataenius heinekeni)
Atantis lanatus (ver Laparocerus lanatus)
Atemnidae ...................................................................... 279
Athelia rolfsii ....................................................................... 85
Atheliaceae ........................................................................ 85
Atheliales ........................................................................... 85
Atherigona quadripunctata (ver Atherigona varia)
Atherigona varia .............................................................. 334
Atheroides serrulatus ....................................................... 306
Atheta alutaria (ver Placusa tachyporoides)
Atheta amicula ................................................................. 323
Atheta atramentaria ......................................................... 323
Atheta coriaria ................................................................. 323
Atheta crassicornis .......................................................... 323
Atheta gagatina ............................................................... 323
Atheta granulosa (ver Aloconota granulosa)
Atheta gregaria (ver Aloconota gregaria)
Atheta haligena ................................................................ 323
Atheta harwoodi .............................................................. 323
Atheta immucronata ........................................................ 323
Atheta insignis ................................................................. 323
Atheta juengeri (ver Atheta leileri)
Atheta laticollis (ver Atheta immucronata)
Atheta leileri ..................................................................... 323
Atheta longicornis ............................................................ 323
Atheta luridipennis ........................................................... 323
Atheta maderense (ver Atheta zealndica)
Atheta palustris ................................................................ 323
Atheta philontoides (ver Aloconota philonthoides)
Atheta pseudolaticollis (ver Atheta immucronata)
Atheta sanguinolenta ....................................................... 323
Atheta sordida (ver Nehemitropia lividipennis)
Atheta sulcifrons (ver Aloconota sulcifrons)
Atheta thinobioides (ver Hydrosmecta longula)
Atheta trinotata ................................................................ 323
Atheta umbratilis (ver Placusa tachyporoides)
Atheta zealandica ............................................................ 323
Athyriaceae ..................................................................... 183
Athyrium filix-femina ........................................................ 183
Athyrium umbrosum (ver Diplazium caudatum)
Athysanus vulnerans (ver Exitianus fasciolatus)

Atlantidium barretoi ......................................................... 287
Atlantidium mateui ........................................................... 287
Atlantidium secundum ..................................................... 287
Atlantis angustula (ver Laparocerus angustulus)
Atlantis australis (ver Laparocerus lauripotens)
Atlantis calcatrix (ver Laparocerus calcatrix)
Atlantis clavatus (ver Laparocerus clavatus)
Atlantis excelsa (ver Laparocerus excelsus)
Atlantis excelsus (ver Laparocerus excelsus)
Atlantis forae (ver Laparocerus schaumii)
Atlantis inconstans (ver Laparocerus inconstans)
Atlantis instabilis (ver Laparocerus instabilis)
Atlantis lamellipes (ver Laparocerus lamellipes)
Atlantis lanata (ver Laparocerus lanatus)
Atlantis lauripotens (ver Laparocerus lauripotens)
Atlantis mendax (ver Laparocerus mendax)
Atlantis navicularis (ver Laparocerus navicularis)
Atlantis noctivagans (ver Laparocerus noctivagans)
Atlantis shaumi (ver Laparocerus schaumii)
Atlantis ventrosa (ver Laparocerus ventrosus)
Atlantis verspertina (ver Laparocerus vespertinus)
Atlantis vespertinus (ver Laparocerus vespertinus)
Atlantis waterhousii (ver Laparocerus waterhousei)
Atlantochrysa atlantica .................................................... 308
Atlantochrysa pseudoatlantica (ver Atlantochrysa atlantica)
Atlantochrysa sororcula (ver Atlantochrysa atlantica)
Atlantocis lauri ................................................................. 314
Atlantopsocus adustus .................................................... 296
Atlantopsocus chopardi (ver Atlantopsocus adustus)
Atlantopsocus personatus .............................................. 296
Atlantopsocus semicircularis ........................................... 296
Atomaria alternans .......................................................... 315
Atomaria apicalis ............................................................. 315
Atomaria insecta .............................................................. 315
Atomaria maderensis (ver Atomaria insecta)
Atomaria munda .............................................................. 315
Atomaria pusilla ............................................................... 315
Atomaria scutellaris ......................................................... 315
Atomoscelis onusta ......................................................... 300
Atractides hystricipes ...................................................... 282
Atractides insulanus ........................................................ 282
Atractides macaronensis ................................................. 282
Atractides maderensis ..................................................... 282
Atractides rutae ............................................................... 282
Atrichum angustatum ...................................................... 145
Atrichum undulatum ........................................................ 145
Atriplex glauca ................................................................. 186
Atriplex glauca subsp. ifniensis (ver Atriplex glauca)
Atriplex glauca var. ifniensis (ver Atriplex glauca)
Atriplex halimus ............................................................... 186
Atriplex halimus var. halimus (ver Atriplex halimus)
Atriplex hastata (ver Atriplex prostrata)
Atriplex parvifolia (ver Atriplex glauca)
Atriplex prostrata ............................................................. 186
Atriplex rosea ................................................................... 186
Atropacarus striculus insularis ......................................... 281
Attalus lusitanicus lusitanicus .......................................... 321
Attalus maderensis .......................................................... 321
Attalus minimus ............................................................... 321
Attalus oceanicus ............................................................ 321
Attalus remanei ................................................................ 321
Attalus rostratus .............................................................. 321
Attalus rugosus ................................................................ 321
Aturidae .......................................................................... 281
Aturus atlantis .................................................................. 281
Atyaephyra desmaresti .................................................... 287
Atyidae ............................................................................ 287
Auchenorrhyncha ............................................................ 297
Aulacaspis crawii (ver Apndice I)
Aulacaspis rosae ............................................................. 303
Aulacaspis tubercularis ................................................... 303
Aulacigaster falcata ......................................................... 329
Aulacigaster leucopeza ................................................... 329
Aulacigastridae ............................................................... 329
Aulacobaris coerulescens (ver Apndice I)
Aulacoderus maderae ..................................................... 309
Aulacorthum solani .......................................................... 305
Auletes maderensis (ver Auletobius maderensis)
Auletobius maderensis .................................................... 322
Aulographina pinorum ........................................................ 74
Aulographum pinorum (ver Aulographina pinorum)
Aulonothroscus integer ................................................... 327
Aulophorus furcatus ......................................................... 211
Auricula gracilis (ver Myosotella denticulata)
Auricula paivana (ver Leucophytia bidentada)
Auricula watsoni (ver Myosotella myosotis)
Auricularia auricula-judae ................................................... 86
Auriculariaceae .................................................................. 86
Auriculariales ..................................................................... 86
Austroagallia caboverdensis ........................................... 297
390
Austroagallia hilaris .......................................................... 297

Austromenopon echinatum ............................................. 297
Autetobius [sic] convexifrons (ver Auletobius maderensis)
Autographa gamma ......................................................... 342
Autonoe latifolia (ver Apndice I)
Autonoe madeirensis ....................................................... 206
Autophila dilucida ............................................................ 342
Autostichidae .................................................................. 339
Avena barbata ................................................................. 203
Avena brevis (ver Apndice I)
Avena fatua ...................................................................... 203
Avena hirtula Lag. (ver Avena barbata)
Avena lusitanica (ver Avena barbata)
Avena marginata (ver Helictotrichon marginatum)
Avena occidentalis (ver Avena fatua)
Avena sativa (ver Apndice I)
Avena sterilis ................................................................... 203
Avena strigosa (ver Apndice I)
Avenula marginata (ver Helictotrichon marginatum)
Aytonia rupestris (ver Plagiochasma rupestre)
Aytoniaceae ..................................................................... 152
Azaisia obscura ............................................................... 336
Azaisia setitarsis .............................................................. 336
B
Bacidia absistens ............................................................ 116
Bacidia albonigrans ......................................................... 116
Bacidia apiahica (ver Bacidina apiahica)
Bacidia arceutina ............................................................. 116
Bacidia auerswaldii .......................................................... 116
Bacidia endoleucoides .................................................... 116
Bacidia fritzei ................................................................... 116
Bacidia incompta ............................................................. 116
Bacidia laurocerasi .......................................................... 116
Bacidia lignaria (ver Micarea lignaria)
Bacidia subincompta ....................................................... 116
Bacidina apiahica ............................................................ 116
Bacillothrips bagnalli ....................................................... 307
Bactra lancealana ............................................................ 345
Bactra minima ................................................................. 345
Bactra venosana .............................................................. 345
Bactrocera oleae ............................................................. 338
Bactrospora carneopallida .............................................. 107
Bactrospora homalotropa ............................................... 107
Bactrospora patellarioides .............................................. 107
Badhamia papaveracea...................................................... 92
Badhamia utricularis ........................................................... 92
Baeomyces rufus ............................................................. 122
Baeomycetaceae ............................................................ 122
Baeonotus microps ......................................................... 329
Baetidae ......................................................................... 294
Baetis atlanticus (ver Baetis maderensis)
Baetis enigmaticus .......................................................... 294
Baetis maderensis ........................................................... 294
Baetis pseudorhodani (ver Baetis enigmaticus)
Baetis rhodani (ver Baetis maderensis)
Balclutha frontalis ............................................................ 297
Balclutha pellucens ......................................................... 297
Balclutha rosea (ver Balclutha frontalis)
Balea heydeni .................................................................. 239
Balea perversa (ver Apndice I)
Ballota nigra .................................................................... 197
Ballota nigra subsp. foetida (ver Ballota nigra)
Ballota nigra subsp. uncinata (ver Ballota nigra)
Ballota nigra var. foetida (ver Ballota nigra)
Balsaminaceae ............................................................... 195
Bamboosiella repentina ................................................... 307
Bambusaphis bambusae ................................................. 302
Banchus insulanus .......................................................... 352
Bankeraceae ...................................................................... 88
Bapalmuia kakouettae ..................................................... 115
Barbarea praecox (ver Barbarea verna)
Barbarea verna ................................................................ 188
Barbula acuta (ver Didymodon acutus)
Barbula caespitosa (ver Tortella humilis)
Barbula convoluta ........................................................... 151
Barbula cylindrica (ver Didymodon insulanus)
Barbula fallax (ver Didymodon fallax)
Barbula lurida (ver Didymodon luridus)
Barbula marginata (ver Tortula marginata)
Barbula membranifolia (ver Crossidium squamiferum)
Barbula revoluta (ver Pseudocrossidium revolutum)
Barbula rigida (ver Aloina rigida)
Barbula rigidula (ver Didymodon rigidulus)
Barbula semilimbata (ver Ceratodon purpureus)
Barbula tophacea (ver Didymodon tophaceus)
Barbula unguiculata ......................................................... 151
Barbula vinealis (ver Didymodon vinealis)
Barbula vinealis var. cylindrica (ver Didymodon insulanus)
Barkhausia comata (ver Crepis andryaloides)
Barkhausia divaricata (ver Crepis divaricata)

Barkhausia divaricata var. pumila (ver Crepis noronhaea)
Barkhausia divaricata var. robusta (ver Crepis divaricata)
Barkhausia dubia (ver Crepis andryaloides)
Barkhausia hieracioides (ver Crepis andryaloides)
Barkhausia laciniata (ver Crepis vesicaria subsp. haenseleri)
Barretonus desertae ........................................................ 316
Barretonus hinterseheri ................................................... 316
Barretonus major ............................................................. 316
Barretonus major hinterseheri (ver Barretonus hinterseheri)
Barretonus minor ............................................................. 316
Bartramia pomiformis ...................................................... 145
Bartramia rigida (ver Philonotis rigida)
Bartramia stricta .............................................................. 145
Bartramia webbii (ver Anacolia webbii)
Bartramiaceae ................................................................. 145
Bartsia trixago ................................................................. 198
Baryconus europaeus ..................................................... 355
Barypeithes indigens indigens ......................................... 316
Barypithes indigens (ver Barypeithes indigens indigens)
Baryscapus diaphantus ................................................... 350
Basellaceae .................................................................... 186
Basidiomycetes ............................................................... 122
Basidiomycota.................................................................... 81
Basidiomycota ................................................................. 122
Bassia tomentosa ............................................................ 186
Bassus albovarius (ver Diplazon laetatorius)
Bathyphantes concolor (ver Diplostyla concolor)
Bathyphantes maderianus (ver Turinyphia maderiana)
Bazzania trilobata ............................................................ 154
Beauveria felina .................................................................. 78
Bedellia daphneella (ver Bedellia somnulentella)
Bedellia somnulentella ..................................................... 339
Bedelliidae ...................................................................... 339
Belaphotroctes atlanticus ................................................ 296
Belba interlamellaris ........................................................ 280
Bellardia trixago (ver Bartsia trixago)
Bellemerea alpina ............................................................ 116
Bellis perennis ................................................................. 200
Beloniella prunellae (ver Leptotrochila prunellae)
Belopus elongatus ........................................................... 326
Bembidion atlanticum atlanticum ..................................... 311
Bembidion curvimanum (ver Tachyura curvimana)
Bembidion dubius (ver Ocys harpaloides)
Bembidion harpaloides (ver Ocys harpaloides)
Bembidion illigeri ............................................................. 311
Bembidion schmidti schmidti ........................................... 311
Bembidion tabellatum ..................................................... 311
Bembidion tethys ............................................................ 311
Bembidionetolitzkya tabellatus (ver Bembidion tabellatum)
Bembidium curvimanum (ver Tachyura curvimana)
Bembidium tabellatum (ver Bembidion tabellatum)
Bemisia afer ..................................................................... 302
Bemisia afer ..................................................................... 302
Bemisia lauracea ............................................................. 302
Bemisia tabaci ................................................................. 302
Bencomia caudata (ver Marcetella maderensis)
Bencomia maderensis (ver Marcetella maderensis)
Beosus maritimus ............................................................ 299
Berberentomidae ............................................................ 293
Berberidaceae ................................................................ 184
Berberis maderensis ........................................................ 184
Berginus tamarisci ........................................................... 321
Bertkauia lucifuga ............................................................ 296
Berytidae ........................................................................ 299
Berytinus hirticornis pilipes .............................................. 299
Berytinus montivagus ...................................................... 299
Beta maritima .................................................................. 186
Beta patellaris (ver Patellifolia patellaris)
Beta patula ...................................................................... 186
Beta procumbens (ver Patellifolia procumbens)
Beta vulgaris .................................................................... 186
Beta vulgaris subsp. cicla (ver Beta vulgaris)
Beta vulgaris subsp. maritima (ver Beta maritima)
Bethylidae ....................................................................... 346
Bethylus acutus (ver Bethylus boops)
Bethylus boops ............................................................... 346
Bethylus formicarius (ver Bethylus boops)
Bethylus fuscicornis ........................................................ 346
Bethylus latus .................................................................. 346
Bethylus linearis .............................................................. 346
Bethylus tenuis ................................................................ 346
Biatora hertelii ................................................................. 116
Biatora turgidula .............................................................. 116
Biatorella microhaema ..................................................... 110
Biatorella ochrophora ...................................................... 110
Biatorellaceae ................................................................. 110
Biatoropsis usnearum ...................................................... 122
Bibionidae ....................................................................... 329
Bidens biternata .............................................................. 200
Bidens pilosa ................................................................... 200
Bidens pilosa var. minor (ver Bidens pilosa)

Bidens pilosa var. pilosa (ver Bidens pilosa)
Bidens pilosa var. radiata (ver Bidens pilosa)
Bignoniaceae .................................................................. 199
Biloba muscorum (ver Neanura muscorum)
Binodoxys angelicae ....................................................... 346
Bionectriaceae ................................................................ 122
Biosteres wesmaelii ......................................................... 346
Bipaliidae ......................................................................... 212
Bipalium kewense ............................................................ 212
Biserrula pelecinus (ver Astragalus pelecinus)
Bisnius cephalotes .......................................................... 323
Bisnius sordidus .............................................................. 323
Bispora antennata .............................................................. 81
Bisporella citrina ................................................................. 76
Bituminaria bituminosa .................................................... 191
Bivalvia ............................................................................ 239
Bjerkandera adusta ............................................................ 87
Blaberidae ...................................................................... 294
Blabinotus bewickii (ver Oxypleurus nodieri)
Blabinotus spinicollis ....................................................... 313
Blacus armatulus ............................................................. 346
Blacus exilis ..................................................................... 346
Blacus humilis ................................................................. 346
Blacus pappianus ............................................................ 346
Blacus ruficornis .............................................................. 347
Blaniulidae ...................................................................... 289
Blaniulus guttulatus ......................................................... 289
Blaps gages (ver Blaps gigas)
Blaps gigas ...................................................................... 326
Blaps lethifera .................................................................. 326
Blarneya hibernica ........................................................... 122
Blastobasidae ................................................................. 339
Blastobasis acuta (ver Blastobasis maroccanella)
Blastobasis adustella ...................................................... 339
Blastobasis bassii ............................................................ 339
Blastobasis decolorella ................................................... 339
Blastobasis decolorella (ver Blastobasis lacticolella)
Blastobasis desertarum ................................................... 339
Blastobasis divisus .......................................................... 339
Blastobasis flavescentella (ver Blastobasis vittata)
Blastobasis fuscomaculella (ver Blastobasis marmorosella)
Blastobasis insularis ........................................................ 339
Blastobasis lacticolella .................................................... 339
Blastobasis laurisilvae ...................................................... 339
Blastobasis lavernella ...................................................... 339
Blastobasis lignea (ver Blastobasis adustella)
Blastobasis lignea (ver Blastobasis vittata)
Blastobasis luteella .......................................................... 339
Blastobasis maderensis (ver Blastobasis desertarum)
Blastobasis marmorosella ............................................... 339
Blastobasis maroccanella ............................................... 339
Blastobasis miguelensis (ver Blastobasis desertarum)
Blastobasis nigromaculata .............................................. 339
Blastobasis ochreopalpella ............................................. 339
Blastobasis pica .............................................................. 339
Blastobasis radiata (ver Blastobasis desertarum)
Blastobasis rebeli ............................................................ 339
Blastobasis salebrosella .................................................. 339
Blastobasis serradaguae ................................................. 339
Blastobasis spectabilella ................................................. 339
Blastobasis splendens .................................................... 339
Blastobasis subdivisus .................................................... 339
Blastobasis virgatella ....................................................... 339
Blastobasis vittata ........................................................... 339
Blastobasis walsinghami ................................................. 339
Blastobasis wolffi ............................................................ 340
Blastobasis wolffi (ver Blastobasis rebeli)
Blastobasis wollastoni ..................................................... 340
Blastobasis xanthographella (ver Blastobasis adustella)
Blastophagus piniperda (ver Tomicus destruens)
Blatta orientalis ................................................................ 294
Blattella germanica .......................................................... 294
Blattellidae ...................................................................... 294
Blattidae ......................................................................... 294
Blattodea ........................................................................ 294
Blechnaceae ................................................................... 183
Blechnales ...................................................................... 183
Blechnum radicans (ver Woodwardia radicans)
Blechnum spicant subsp. spicant .................................... 183
Blechnum spicant subsp. spicant var. spicant (ver Blechnum
spicant subsp. spicant)
Blepharita inexspectata ................................................... 342
Blindia acuta .................................................................... 148
Blindia madeirensis (ver includ in Blindia acuta)
Blumeria graminis ............................................................... 76
Bodilus ghardimaouensis (ver Aphodius ghardimaouensis)
Bodilus ictericus (ver Aphodius ghardimaouensis)
Bodilus ictericus ghardimaouensis (ver Aphodius
ghardimaouensis)
Bodilus rufus (ver Aphodius sturmi)
391
Boettgeria crispa ............................................................. 239

Boettgeria deltostoma (ver Boettgeria deltostoma
deltostoma)
Boettgeria deltostoma crebristriata .................................. 239
Boettgeria deltostoma deltostoma ................................... 239
Boettgeria depauperata ................................................... 239
Boettgeria exigua ............................................................ 239
Boettgeria jensi ................................................................ 239
Boettgeria lorenziana ....................................................... 239
Boettgeria lowei ............................................................... 239
Boettgeria obesiuscula .................................................... 240
Bogidiella madeirae ......................................................... 286
Bogidiellidae ................................................................... 286
Bolbitiaceae ....................................................................... 81
Bolboschoenus maritimus ............................................... 205
Boletaceae ......................................................................... 85
Boletales ............................................................................ 85
Boletina nigravena ........................................................... 334
Boletus aereus.................................................................... 85
Boletus badius.................................................................... 85
Boletus bovinus (ver Suillus bovinus)
Boletus chrysenteron ......................................................... 85
Boletus citrinus (ver Laetiporus sulphureus)
Boletus edulis ..................................................................... 85
Boletus erythropus ............................................................. 85
Boletus granulatus (ver Suillus granulatus)
Boletus impolitus ................................................................ 85
Boletus pruinatus ............................................................... 85
Boletus pulverulentus ......................................................... 85
Boletus scaber (ver Leccinum scabrum)
Boletus subtomentosus ..................................................... 85
Bolitobius thoracicus (ver Lordithon thoracicus)
Bolitophila saundersii ...................................................... 329
Bolitophilidae .................................................................. 329
Bolothrips insularis .......................................................... 307
Bombus hortorum (ver Apndice I)
Bombus maderensis ........................................................ 346
Bombus maderensis (ver Apndice I)
Bombus ruderatus ........................................................... 346
Bombus terrestris (ver Apndice I)
Bombus terrestris maderensis (ver Bombus maderensis)
Bombyliidae .................................................................... 329
Bombyliospora amplificans var. maderensis (ver
Megalospora maderensis)
Bondarzewiaceae .............................................................. 88
Boophilus annulatus ........................................................ 280
Boraginaceae ................................................................. 197
Borago officinalis ............................................................. 197
Borborus ater (ver Lotophila atra)
Borborus equinus (ver Copromyza equina)
Borborus marmoratus (ver Norrbomia marginatis)
Boreoheptagyia legeri ..................................................... 330
Boriomyia navasi (ver Wesmaelius navasi)
Boriomyia subnebulosa (ver Wesmaelius subnebulosus)
Boromorphus maderae ................................................... 326
Boromorphus tagenioides (ver Boromorphus maderae)
Bostrichidae ................................................................... 310
Bothrideridae .................................................................. 310
Bothriochloa ischaemum (ver Apndice I)
Botrychiaceae ................................................................ 181
Botrychium lunaria ......................................................... 181
Botryobasidiaceae ............................................................. 87
Botryobasidium aureum ..................................................... 87
Botryobasidium conspersum ............................................. 87
Botryobasidium subcoronatum .......................................... 87
Botryosphaeriaceae .......................................................... 75
Botryosphaeriales .............................................................. 75
Botrytis aeruginosa ............................................................ 77
Botrytis cinerea................................................................... 77
Botyodes diniasalis ......................................................... 340
Bourletiella arvalis ........................................................... 293
Bourletiella bicincta ......................................................... 293
Bourletiella lutea (ver Bourletiella arvalis)
Bourletiellida ................................................................... 293
Boussingaultia baselloides (ver Boussingaultia cordifolia)
Boussingaultia cordifolia ................................................. 186
Bovidae ............................................................................ 375
Bovista aestivalis ................................................................ 83
Bovista delicata .................................................................. 83
Bovista plumbea................................................................. 83
Brachiaria mutica ............................................................. 203
Brachycampta circumdata (ver Brevicornu griseicolle)
Brachycampta flavicornis (ver Brevicornu griseicolle)
Brachycampta fontinalis (ver Brevicornu griseicolle)
Brachycarenus tigrinus .................................................... 301
Brachycaudus bicolor ..................................................... 305
Brachycaudus cardui ....................................................... 305
Brachycaudus helichrysi ................................................. 305
Brachycaudus prunicola (ver Brachycaudus schwartzi)
Brachycaudus rumexicolens ........................................... 305
Brachycaudus schwartzi ................................................. 305
Brachycephalus madeirae (ver Dichrogaster madeirae)

Brachycephalus tenerifae (ver Dichrogaster tenerifae)
Brachyderes lusitanicus (ver Apndice I)
Brachydesmus proximus ................................................. 289
Brachydesmus superus ................................................... 289
Brachyiulus lusitanus ....................................................... 289
Brachyiulus pusillus ......................................................... 289
Brachymenium canariense (ver Apndice I)
Brachymenium notarisii ................................................... 145
Brachymenium philonotula (ver Apndice I)
Brachymeria minuta ........................................................ 348
Brachypeplus mauli ......................................................... 321
Brachypodium distachyum ............................................. 203
Brachypodium phoenicoides (ver Apndice I)
Brachypodium sylvaticum ............................................... 203
Brachypogon griseipennis ............................................... 330
Brachypterolus antirrhini ................................................. 320
Brachypterolus villiger (ver Brachypterolus antirrhini)
Brachypterona vieirai ....................................................... 297
Brachypterus labiatus ...................................................... 320
Brachypterus pallipes (ver Brachypterus labiatus)
Brachysteles wollastoni ................................................... 299
Brachystomella parvula ................................................... 291
Brachytheciaceae ............................................................ 149
Brachytheciastrum velutinum .......................................... 149
Brachythecium albicans .................................................. 149
Brachythecium cardotii (ver Rhynchostegium
megapolitanum)
Brachythecium illecebrum auct. (ver Scleropodium touretii)
Brachythecium mildeanum (ver Apndice I)
Brachythecium percurrens .............................................. 149
Brachythecium plumosum (ver Sciuro-hypnum plumosum)
Brachythecium purum (ver Scleropodium purum)
Brachythecium rivulare .................................................... 149
Brachythecium rutabulum ............................................... 149
Brachythecium salebrosum (ver Apndice I)
Bracon chiloecus ............................................................. 347
Bracon ericeti .................................................................. 347
Bracon hebetor ................................................................ 347
Braconidae ..................................................................... 346
Bradleycypris obliqua ...................................................... 288
Bradycellus assingi .......................................................... 311
Bradycellus excultus ....................................................... 311
Bradycellus harpalinus .................................................... 311
Bradycellus maderensis .................................................. 311
Bradycellus wollastoni ..................................................... 311
Bradysia diversispina ...................................................... 336
Bradysia nitidicollis .......................................................... 336
Brassica nigra .................................................................. 188
Brassica sinapistrum subsp. vulgaris (ver Sinapis arvensis)
Brassicaceae .................................................................. 188
Brevibucca sp. (ver Apndice I)
Brevicornu griseicolle ...................................................... 334
Brevicornu hissaricum (ver Brevicornu intermedium)
Brevicornu intermedium .................................................. 334
Brevicornu sericoma ....................................................... 334
Brevicornu verralli ............................................................ 334
Brevicoryne brassicae ..................................................... 305
Brevipalpus obovatus ...................................................... 282
Brevipalpus phoenicis ..................................................... 282
Brindalus maderae .......................................................... 310
Brindalus schatzmayri ..................................................... 310
Briza maxima ................................................................... 203
Briza minor ...................................................................... 203
Bromus catharticus ......................................................... 203
Bromus diandrus ............................................................. 203
Bromus hordeaceus subsp. hordeaceus ......................... 203
Bromus hordeaceus subsp. molliformis ........................... 203
Bromus lanceolatus ......................................................... 203
Bromus lanceolatus var. lanceolatus (ver Bromus
lanceolatus)
Bromus lanceolatus var. lanuginosus (ver Bromus
lanceolatus)
Bromus madritensis ........................................................ 203
Bromus mollis (ver Bromus hordeaceus subsp. hordeaceus)
Bromus mollis (ver Bromus hordeaceus subsp. molliformis)
Bromus rigens subsp. maximus (ver Bromus diandrus)
Bromus rigens var. gussonei (ver Bromus diandrus)
Bromus rigidus (ver Bromus diandrus)
Bromus rubens ................................................................ 203
Bromus sterilis ................................................................. 203
Bromus unioloides (ver Bromus catharticus)
Bromus willdenowii (ver Bromus catharticus)
Brontaea tonitrui .............................................................. 334
Bruchidius foveolatus ...................................................... 313
Bruchidius lichenicola ..................................................... 313
Bruchidius lividimanus ..................................................... 313
Bruchidius seminarius ..................................................... 313
Bruchidius varius ............................................................. 313
Bruchidius wollastoni ...................................................... 313
Bruchus lichenicola (ver Bruchidius lichenicola)
Bruchus pisorum ............................................................. 313

Bruchus rufimanus .......................................................... 313
Brugmansia suaveolens .................................................. 196
Brunsvigia rosea (ver Amaryllis belladonna)
Bryaceae ......................................................................... 145
Bryales ............................................................................. 145
Bryaxis lusitanicus ........................................................... 323
Bryaxis pandellei curticollis .............................................. 323
Bryobia rubrioculus ......................................................... 282
Bryocladium maculans (ver Meliola maculans)
Bryoerythrophyllum campylocarpum .............................. 151
Bryoerythrophyllum inaequalifolium (ver Apndice I)
Bryoerythrophyllum recurvirostrum ................................. 151
Bryonora curvescens ....................................................... 111
Bryophaenocladius illimbatus ......................................... 330
Bryophaenocladius subvernealis .................................... 330
Bryophagus gloeocapsa ................................................. 110
Bryophyllum calycinum (ver Kalanchoe pinnata)
Bryophyllum delagoense (ver Kalanchoe delagonensis)
Bryophyllum fedtschenkoi (ver Kalanchoe fedtschenkoi)
Bryophyllum pinnatum (ver Kalanchoe pinnata)
Bryophyllum tubiflorum (ver Kalanchoe delagonensis)
Bryophyta ........................................................................ 145
Bryopsida ........................................................................ 145
Bryoria bicolor ................................................................. 112
Bryoria capillaris .............................................................. 112
Bryoria furcellata ............................................................. 112
Bryoria fuscescens .......................................................... 112
Bryoria lanestris ............................................................... 112
Bryotropha domestica ..................................................... 341
Bryotropha plebejella ...................................................... 341
Bryoxiphiaceae ................................................................ 146
Bryoxiphiales ................................................................... 146
Bryoxiphium madeirense ................................................. 146
Bryum alpinum ................................................................ 145
Bryum alpinum subsp. atlanticum (ver Bryum alpinum)
Bryum alpinum var. meridionale (ver Bryum alpinum)
Bryum annotinum (ver Pohlia annotina)
Bryum argenteum ............................................................ 145
Bryum argenteum var. lanatum (ver Bryum argenteum)
Bryum atropurpureum (ver Bryum dichotumum)
Bryum atrovirens (ver Bryum erythrocarpum complex)
Bryum barnesii (ver Bryum dichotumum)
Bryum bicolor (ver Bryum dichotumum)
Bryum bimum (ver Bryum pseudotriquetrum)
Bryum caespiticium ......................................................... 146
Bryum canariense ............................................................ 146
Bryum capillare ................................................................ 146
Bryum capillare var. meridionale (ver Bryum capillare)
Bryum capillare var. platyloma (ver Bryum capillare)
Bryum coenosum (ver Bryum pseudotriquetrum)
Bryum creberimum (ver Bryum capillare)
Bryum dichotomum ......................................................... 146
Bryum donianum ............................................................. 146
Bryum dunense (ver Bryum dichotumum)
Bryum erythrocarpum var. murale (ver Bryum radiculosum)
Bryum erythrocarpum var. rubens (ver Bryum rubens)
Bryum fontanum (ver Philonotis fontana)
Bryum gemmiparum ........................................................ 146
Bryum julaceum (ver Anomobryum julaceum)
Bryum mildeanum ........................................................... 146
Bryum muehlenbeckii ...................................................... 146
Bryum murale (ver Bryum radiculosum)
Bryum murorum (ver Bryum radiculosum)
Bryum notarisii (ver Brachymenium notarisii)
Bryum obovatum (ver Bryum donianum)
Bryum pachyloma (ver Bryum donianum)
Bryum pseudotriquetrum ................................................ 146
Bryum radiculosum ......................................................... 146
Bryum rubens .................................................................. 146
Bryum ruderale ................................................................ 146
Bryum rufifolium (ver Bryum capillare)
Bryum sauteri .................................................................. 146
Bryum serrulatum (ver Bryum canariense)
Bryum subapiculatum ..................................................... 146
Bryum teneriffae (ver Bryum capillare)
Bryum torquescens ......................................................... 146
Bryum validicostatum (ver Bryum capillare)
Bryum ventricosum (ver Bryum pseudotriquetrum)
Bucentes cristatus (ver Siphona maderensis)
Buchananiella continua ................................................... 299
Buchnerillo litoralis .......................................................... 287
Buddelundiellidae ........................................................... 287
Buellia badia .................................................................... 114
Buellia canescens (ver Diploicia canescens)
Buellia disciformis ........................................................... 114
Buellia griseovirens .......................................................... 114
Buellia hypophana ........................................................... 114
Buellia italica .................................................................... 114
Buellia lactea (ver Buellia spuria)
Buellia lindingeri .............................................................. 114
392
Buellia punctata ............................................................... 114

Buellia regularis ............................................................... 114
Buellia spuria ................................................................... 114
Buellia stellulata ............................................................... 114
Buellia subcanescens (ver Diploicia subcanescens)
Bulimus decollatus (ver Rumina decollata)
Bulimus ventrosus (ver Cochlicella barbara)
Bulweria bulwerii .............................................................. 374
Bunium brevifolium .......................................................... 195
Bunochelis spinifera ........................................................ 279
Bunostomum trigonocephalum ........................................ 224
Bupleurum lancifolium ..................................................... 195
Bupleurum protractum (ver Bupleurum lancifolium)
Bupleurum salicifolium subsp. salicifolium ...................... 195
Bupleurum salicifolium subsp. salicifolium var. salicifolium
(ver Bupleurum salicifolium subsp. salicifolium)
Bupleurum subovatum (ver Bupleurum lancifolium)
Buprestidae .................................................................... 310
Buteo buteo harterti ......................................................... 374
Buteo vulgaris (ver Buteo buteo harterti)
Byrrhidae ........................................................................ 310
Byrsinus flavicornis ......................................................... 299
Byrsinus laticollis ............................................................. 299
Byrsinus pilosulus ............................................................ 299
Byssoloma aptrootii (ver Bapalmuia kakouettae)
Byssoloma croceum ........................................................ 115
Byssoloma diederichii ..................................................... 115
Byssoloma kakouettae (ver Bapalmuia kakouettae)
Byssoloma kalbii ............................................................. 115
Byssoloma leucoblepharum ............................................ 115
Byssoloma leucocheiloides ............................................. 115
Byssoloma llimonae ........................................................ 115
Byssoloma marginatum ................................................... 115
Byssoloma rotuliforme ..................................................... 115
Byssoloma rotuliforme (ver Byssoloma subdiscordans)
Byssoloma seroexspectata ............................................. 115
Byssoloma subdiscordans .............................................. 115
Bystropogon maderensis ................................................ 197
Bystropogon maderensis var. genuinus (ver Bystropogon
maderensis)
Bystropogon maderensis var. valdehirsutus (ver
Bystropogon maderensis)
Bystropogon piperitus (ver Bystropogon punctatus)
Bystropogon punctatus ................................................... 197
Bystropogon punctatus var. disjectus (ver Bystropogon
punctatus)
Bystropogon punctatus var. pallidulus (ver Bystropogon
punctatus)
C
Caccabis rufa (ver Alectoris rufa)
Cacoecimorpha pronubana ............................................. 345
Cacopaurus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Cacopsylla atlantica ........................................................ 304
Cacopsylla exima ............................................................ 304
Cacopsylla pyri ................................................................ 304
Cactaceae ...................................................................... 185
Cadra cautella ................................................................. 344
Cadra figulilella ................................................................ 344
Caecilianella acicula (ver Cecilioides acicula)
Caecilius arundinis (ver Stenocaecilius caboverdensis)
Caecilius burmeisteri (ver Valenzuela burmeisteri)
Caecilius caboverdensis (ver Stenocaecilius caboverdensis)
Caecilius flavidus (ver Valenzuela flavidus)
Caecilius koriflae (ver Maoripsocus koriflae)
Caecilius pilipennis (ver Epicaecilius pilipennis)
Caeciliusidae ................................................................. 296
Caenopsis fissirostris ...................................................... 316
Caenopsis maderensis (ver Caenopsis fissirostris)
Caenopsis maderiensis (ver Caenopsis waltoni)
Caenopsis waltoni ........................................................... 316
Caenorhabditis elegans.................................................... 224
Cakile aegyptia (ver Cakile maritima subsp. maritima)
Cakile maritima subsp. maritima ...................................... 188
Calacalles wollastoni ....................................................... 316
Calamintha nepeta subsp. sylvatica................................. 197
Calamintha sylvatica subsp. ascendens (ver Calamintha
nepeta subsp. sylvatica)
Calamoncosis minima ..................................................... 331
Calamoncosis minima colligata (ver Calamoncosis minima)
Calaphis flava .................................................................. 306
Calathus colasianus ........................................................ 311
Calathus complanatus complanatus ................................ 311
Calathus complanatus obesus (ver Calathus complanatus
complanatus)
Calathus complanatus vandeli ......................................... 311
Calathus fimbriatus ......................................................... 311
Calathus fuscus (ver Calathus subfuscus)
Calathus pecoudi ............................................................ 311
Calathus subfuscus ......................................................... 311
Calathus vandeli (ver Calathus complanatus vandeli)

Calathus vividus .............................................................. 311
Calcar elongatus (ver Belopus elongatus)
Calceolaria pinnata (ver Calceolaria tripartita)
Calceolaria tripartita ........................................................ 198
Caldariomyces fumago ...................................................... 74
Calendula aegyptiaca (ver Calendula arvensis)
Calendula arvensis .......................................................... 200
Calendula maderensis ..................................................... 200
Calendula officinalis ........................................................ 200
Cales noacki .................................................................... 345
Caliciaceae ..................................................................... 110
Calicium abietinum .......................................................... 110
Calicium lenticulare ......................................................... 110
Calicium trabinellum ........................................................ 110
Caliroa cerasi ................................................................... 356
Callaspidia mediterranea ................................................. 351
Callaspidia notata ............................................................ 351
Callaspidia sp.indet. (ver Apndice I)
Callianassa sceptrum (ver Isoplexis sceptrum)
Calliergonella cuspidata .................................................. 149
Calliergonella cuspidata var. fluitans (ver Calliergonella
cuspidata)
Calligypona bifurcata (ver Flastena fumipennis)
Calligypona dubia (ver Javesella dubia)
Calligypona fairmairei (ver Muellerianella fairmairei)
Calligypona furcifera (ver Sogatella nigeriensis)
Calligypona hispidula (ver Toya hispidula)
Calligypona leptosoma (ver Florodelphax leptosoma)
Calligypona propinqua (ver Toya propinqua)
Calligypona vibix (ver Sogatella nigeriensis)
Calliphora vicina .............................................................. 329
Calliphora vomitoria ........................................................ 329
Calliphoridae .................................................................. 329
Calliptamus madeirae ...................................................... 295
Callitrichaceae ................................................................ 198
Callitriche stagnalis ......................................................... 198
Callitula bicolor ................................................................ 354
Callomyia dives ............................................................... 335
Calluna vulgaris ............................................................... 189
Calobius heeri (ver Ochthebius heeri)
Calocheirus mirus ............................................................ 279
Calonectris diomedea ...................................................... 374
Caloplaca aegatica .......................................................... 120
Caloplaca aurantiaca (ver Caloplaca ferruginea)
Caloplaca carphinea ........................................................ 120
Caloplaca chrysodeta ...................................................... 120
Caloplaca citrina .............................................................. 120
Caloplaca congrediens .................................................... 120
Caloplaca conversa ......................................................... 120
Caloplaca crenularia ........................................................ 120
Caloplaca ferruginea ....................................................... 120
Caloplaca festiva (ver Caloplaca crenularia)
Caloplaca gomerana ....................................................... 120
Caloplaca holocarpa ....................................................... 120
Caloplaca irrubescens ..................................................... 120
Caloplaca marina ............................................................. 120
Caloplaca obliterans ........................................................ 120
Caloplaca phlogina .......................................................... 120
Caloplaca pyracea ........................................................... 120
Caloplaca pyracea var. pyrithroma
(ver Caloplaca holocarpa)
Caloplaca sarcopidoides ................................................. 120
Caloplaca saxicola .......................................................... 120
Caloplaca saxicola obliterata ........................................... 120
Caloplaca scoriophila ...................................................... 120
Caloplaca subsoluta (ver Caloplaca irrubescens)
Caloplaca vitellina (ver Candelariella vitellina)
Caloptilia aurantiaca ........................................................ 341
Caloptilia azaleella ........................................................... 341
Caloptilia coruscans ........................................................ 341
Caloptilia laurifoliae ......................................................... 341
Caloptilia laurifoliella (ver Caloptilia laurifoliae)
Caloptilia roscipennella (ver Caloptilia laurifoliae)
Caloptilia schinella ........................................................... 341
Caloptilia staintoni ........................................................... 341
Calosoma maderae maderae ........................................... 311
Calotermes barretoi (ver Postelectrotermes praecox)
Calotermes praecox (ver Postelectrotermes praecox)
Calvatia excipuliformis (ver Handkea excipuliformis)
Calymmaderus solidus .................................................... 309
Calypogeia arguta ........................................................... 153
Calypogeia azorica .......................................................... 153
Calypogeia azurea ........................................................... 153
Calypogeia fissa .............................................................. 153
Calypogeia muelleriana ................................................... 153
Calypogeia sphagnicola .................................................. 153
Calypogeiaceae ............................................................... 153
Calyptomerus dubius ...................................................... 314
Calystegia sepium subsp. sepium ................................... 196
Calystegia soldanella ....................................................... 196
Camisiidae ...................................................................... 280

Campalita maderae (ver Calosoma maderae maderae)
Campanula aurea (ver Musschia aurea)
Campanula erinus ........................................................... 199
Campanula lusitanica ...................................................... 199
Campanulaceae ............................................................. 199
Campanulales ................................................................. 199
Campanulotes madeirensis ............................................. 297
Campiglossa mutlimaculosa (ver Campiglossa valida)
Campiglossa producta .................................................... 338
Campiglossa reticulata (ver Campiglossa valida)
Campiglossa valida ......................................................... 338
Campodea quilisi ............................................................. 293
Campodeidae ................................................................. 293
Campoletis ensator ......................................................... 352
Campoletis madeirae ...................................................... 352
Campoletis viennensis .................................................... 352
Camponotus sylvaticus ................................................... 352
Campoplex difformis ....................................................... 352
Campoplex faunus .......................................................... 352
Campoplex praeoccupator ............................................. 352
Campsicnemus curvipes ................................................. 331
Camptocera glaberrima ................................................... 299
Camptocladius stercorarius ............................................ 330
Camptopus lateralis ........................................................ 298
Camptothecium aureum (ver Homalothecium aureum)
Campylium serratum (ver Kindbergia praelonga)
Campylomyza flavipes .................................................... 329
Campylopodium euphorocladum (ver Microcampylopus
laevigatum)
Campylopodium euphorocladum var. laevigatum (ver
Microcampylopus laevigatum)
Campylopodium leiotheca (ver Microcampylopus
laevigatum)
Campylopus atroluteus (ver Campylopus incrassatus)
Campylopus azoricus (ver Campylopus pyriformis)
Campylopus bartramiaceus (ver Campylopus incrassatus)
Campylopus brevipilus var. marginatulus (ver Ditrichum
punctulatum)
Campylopus calvatus (ver Campylopus incrassatus)
Campylopus dixonii (ver Campylopus incrassatus)
Campylopus eximius (ver Campylopus incrassatus)
Campylopus flexuosus .................................................... 147
Campylopus flexuosus var. menezesianum (ver Campylopus
flexuosus)
Campylopus fragilis ......................................................... 147
Campylopus fragilis var. brunnescens (ver Campylopus
fragilis)
Campylopus fragilis var. gracilis (ver Campylopus fragilis)
Campylopus fragilis var. laetevirens (ver Campylopus
fragilis)
Campylopus incrassatus ................................................. 147
Campylopus introflexus ................................................... 147
Campylopus madeirensis (ver Ditrichum punctulatum)
Campylopus paradoxus (ver Campylopus flexuosus)
Campylopus pilifer ........................................................... 147
Campylopus pilifer var. brevirameus (ver Includ in
Campylopus pilifer)
Campylopus pilifer var. tullgreni (ver Campylopus pilifer)
Campylopus polytrichoides (ver Campylopus pilifer)
Campylopus polytrichoides var. flavescens (ver Campylopus
pilifer)
Campylopus polytrichoides var. tullgreni (ver Campylopus
pilifer)
Campylopus pyriformis ................................................... 147
Campylopus pyriformis var. azoricus (ver Campylopus
pyriformis)
Campylopus tullgrenii (ver Campylopus pilifer)
Campylostelium strictum ................................................. 148
Canace actites ................................................................. 329
Canace nasica ................................................................. 329
Canace salonitana (ver Canace actites)
Canacidae ...................................................................... 329
Canarichelifer teneriffae ................................................... 279
Canarilabis maxima (ver Apndice I)
Candelariella vitellina ....................................................... 111
Candidula intersecta ....................................................... 241
Canna indica .................................................................... 206
Cannaceae ..................................................................... 206
Canoparmelia crozalsiana ............................................... 112
Cantharellaceae ................................................................. 87
Cantharellales .................................................................... 86
Cantharellus cibarius .......................................................... 87
Cantharellus cibarius var. cibarius (ver Cantharellus cibarius)
Cantharidae .................................................................... 310
Canthophorus dubius ...................................................... 299
Capillaria sp. (ver Apndice I)
Capitophorus elaeagni .................................................... 305
Capitophorus hippophaes hippophaes ............................ 305
Capnodiaceae ................................................................... 74
Capnodiales ...................................................................... 74
393
Capnodium citri .................................................................. 74

Capnodium mangiferum ..................................................... 74
Capnodium nerii ................................................................. 74
Capnodium quercinum (ver Diatrypella quercina)
Capnodium salicinum (ver Capnodium citri)
Capnophyllum peregrinum (ver Krubera peregrina)
Capparales ..................................................................... 188
Capra aegagrus hircus (ver Capra hircus)
Capra hircus ..................................................................... 375
Caprainea bremondi ........................................................ 293
Caprifoliaceae ................................................................. 199
Capronia leptogii ............................................................. 108
Capronia normandinae .................................................... 108
Capsella bursa-pastoris .................................................. 188
Capsella rubella (ver Capsella bursa-pastoris)
Carabidae ....................................................................... 310
Carabodidae ................................................................... 280
Caracollina lenticula ........................................................ 244
Caradrina clavipalpis pinkeri ............................................ 342
Caradrina quadripunctata (ver Caradrina clavipalpis pinkeri)
Caradrina rebeli (ver Caradrina clavipalpis pinkeri)
Carbonea distans ............................................................ 111
Carbonea vitellinaria ........................................................ 111
Carcinops pumilio ............................................................ 319
Carcinops troglodytes ..................................................... 319
Cardamine hirsuta ........................................................... 188
Cardepia deserticola antinea............................................ 342
Cardiocladius capucinus ................................................. 330
Cardiocladius freyi ........................................................... 330
Cardiocondyla emeryi ...................................................... 352
Cardiocondyla mauritanica .............................................. 352
Cardiophorus femoratus .................................................. 319
Cardiophorus oromii ........................................................ 319
Cardiospermum grandiflorum ......................................... 194
Carduelis cannabina guentheri ......................................... 374
Carduelis cannabina nana (ver Carduelis cannabina
guentheri)
Carduelis carduelis ........................................................... 374
Carduelis chloris ............................................................... 374
Carduelis elegans (ver Carduelis carduelis)
Carduncellus caeruleus ................................................... 200
Carduus pycnocephalus .................................................. 200
Carduus squarrosus ........................................................ 200
Carduus tenuiflorus ......................................................... 200
Carex divisa ..................................................................... 205
Carex divisa var. genuina (ver Carex divisa)
Carex divisa var. moniziana (ver Carex divisa)
Carex divulsa subsp. divulsa ............................................ 205
Carex echinata (ver Carex muricata subsp. lamprocarpa)
Carex elata (ver Carex lowei)
Carex elata f. simplex (ver Carex lowei)
Carex extensa .................................................................. 205
Carex lowei ...................................................................... 205
Carex malato-belizii ......................................................... 205
Carex moniziana (ver Carex divisa)
Carex muricata subsp. lamprocarpa ................................ 205
Carex myosuroides (ver Carex pendula)
Carex oederi (ver Carex viridula subsp. cedercreutzii)
Carex pairaei (ver Carex muricata subsp. lamprocarpa)
Carex pendula ................................................................. 205
Carex pendula var. myosuroides (ver Carex pendula)
Carex peregrina ............................................................... 205
Carex pilulifera subsp. pilulifera ....................................... 205
Carex punctata ................................................................ 205
Carex punctata var. laevicaulis (ver Carex punctata)
Carex sagittifera (ver Carex peregrina)
Carex spectabilis (ver Cyperus eragrostis)
Carex spicata (ver Apndice I)
Carex tumidicarpa subsp. cedercreutzii (ver Carex viridula
subsp. cedercreutzii)
Carex viridula subsp. cedercreutzii .................................. 205
Carios vespertilionis ........................................................ 280
Carlina salicifolia .............................................................. 200
Carlina salicifolia var. inermis (ver Carlina salicifolia)
Carlina salicifolia var. salicifolia (ver Carlina salicifolia)
Carnivora .......................................................................... 375
Carpelimus bilineatus ...................................................... 323
Carpelimus corticinus ...................................................... 323
Carpelimus exilis ............................................................. 323
Carpelimus halophilus (ver Carpelimus simplicicollis
simplicicollis)
Carpelimus nigrita ........................................................... 323
Carpelimus pusillus (ver Carpelimus exilis)
Carpelimus pusillus (ver Carpelimus exilis)
Carpelimus simplicicollis simplicicollis ............................. 323
Carpobrotus edulis .......................................................... 185
Carpocoris fuscispinus (ver Apndice I)
Carpophilus bifenestratus ............................................... 321
Carpophilus dimidiatus .................................................... 321
Carpophilus freemani (ver Carpophilus nepos)
Carpophilus hemipterus .................................................. 321
Carpophilus marginellus .................................................. 321

Carpophilus mutilatus ..................................................... 321
Carpophilus nepos .......................................................... 321
Carpophilus quadrisignatus ............................................ 321
Carpophilus tersus (ver Carpophilus bifenestratus)
Carposina anopta ............................................................ 340
Carposina atlanticella ...................................................... 340
Carposinidae .................................................................. 340
Carthamus lanatus .......................................................... 200
Carthamus tinctorius ....................................................... 200
Cartodere bifasciata ........................................................ 320
Cartodere constricta ........................................................ 320
Cartodere elegans (ver Dienerella elegans)
Cartodere nodifer ............................................................ 320
Cartodere norvegica (ver Cartodere satelles)
Cartodere ruficollis (ver Dienerella ruficollis)
Cartodere satelles ........................................................... 320
Carulaspis juniperi ........................................................... 303
Carulaspis minima ........................................................... 303
Carulaspis visci (ver Carulaspis juniperi)
Carychiidae ..................................................................... 239
Carychium minimum ....................................................... 239
Carychium tridentatum .................................................... 239
Caryocolum marmoreum marmoreum ............................. 341
Caryocolum marmoreum pulchra..................................... 341
Caryocolum sciurella ....................................................... 341
Caryophyllaceae ............................................................. 185
Caryophyllales ................................................................ 185
Caseolus abjectus (ver Caseolus abjectus abjectus)
Caseolus abjectus abjectus ............................................. 241
Caseolus abjectus candisatus.......................................... 241
Caseolus abjectus nesiotes.............................................. 241
Caseolus baixoensis ........................................................ 241
Caseolus betamajor ........................................................ 241
Caseolus bowdichianus .................................................. 241
Caseolus calculus ........................................................... 241
Caseolus calvus calvus .................................................... 241
Caseolus calvus galeatus ................................................. 241
Caseolus calvus veternus................................................. 241
Caseolus commixtus ....................................................... 241
Caseolus compactus (ver Caseolus innominatus areiensis)
Caseolus compactus (ver Caseolus innominatus
compactus)
Caseolus compactus areiensis (ver Caseolus innominatus
areiensis)
Caseolus compactus betajamor (ver Caseolus betamajor)
Caseolus compactus compactus (ver Caseolus innominatus
compactus)
Caseolus compactus portosanctanus (ver Caseolus
innominatus innominatus)
Caseolus compactus vigiae (ver Caseolus innominatus
vigiae)
Caseolus consors ............................................................ 241
Caseolus hartungi (ver Caseolus hartungi hartungi)
Caseolus hartungi fictilis .................................................. 241
Caseolus hartungi hartungi .............................................. 241
Caseolus innominatus areiensis ....................................... 241
Caseolus innominatus compactus ................................... 241
Caseolus innominatus innominatus ................................. 241
Caseolus innominatus pittae ............................................ 241
Caseolus innominatus vigiae ............................................ 241
Caseolus leptosticus (ver Caseolus leptosticus leptosticus)
Caseolus leptosticus leptosticus...................................... 241
Caseolus leptosticus micromphalus ................................ 241
Caseolus micromphalus (ver Caseolus leptosticus
micromphalus)
Caseolus portosanctanus compactus (ver Caseolus
Caseolus punctulatus (ver Caseolus punctulatus
punctulatus)
Caseolus punctulatus avellanus ....................................... 241
Caseolus punctulatus punctulatus ................................... 241
Caseolus setulosus ......................................................... 241
Caseolus solidus (ver Caseolus bowdichianus)
Caseolus sphaerulus ....................................................... 241
Caseolus subcalliferus (ver Caseolus subcalliferus
subcalliferus)
Caseolus subcalliferus majusculus .................................. 241
Caseolus subcalliferus subcalliferus ................................ 241
Caseolus subcalliferus submajor (ver Caseolus subcalliferus
majusculus)
Cassia bicapsularis (ver Senna bicapsularis)
Cassia laevigata (ver Senna septemtrionalis)
Cassia pendula (ver Senna pendula)
Cassida hemisphaerica ................................................... 313
Cassida rossii (ver Cassida hemisphaerica)
Castanea sativa ............................................................... 185
Catabomba pyrastri (ver Scaeva pyrastri)
Cataphronetis fossoria (ver Phthora angusta)
Catapodium marinum (ver Apndice I)
Catapodium rigidum ........................................................ 203
Catapodium tenellum (ver Micropyrum tenellum)

Catapyrenium cinereum .................................................. 109
Catha dryandri (ver Maytenus umbellata)
Catharinea angustata var. rhystophylla (ver includ in
Atrichum angustatum)
Catharinea undulata (ver Atrichum undulatum)
Cathormiocerus curvipes ................................................ 316
Cathormiocerus fastidiosus (ver Cathormiocerus curvipes)
Cathormiocerus maderae ................................................ 316
Cathormiocerus variegatus ............................................. 316
Cathormiocerus viennoti ................................................. 316
Catillaria atomarioides ..................................................... 110
Catillaria nigroclavata ...................................................... 110
Catillaria pulverea (ver Megalaria pulverea)
Catillaria subfraudulenta .................................................. 110
Catillariaceae .................................................................. 110
Catinaria atropurpurea ..................................................... 116
Catinaria leucoplaca ........................................................ 116
Catinaria leucoplaca (ver Megalaria grossa)
Catinaria montana (ver Catinaria atropurpurea)
Catopidius murrayi .......................................................... 320
Catops murrayi (ver Catopidius murrayi)
Catopsilia florella ............................................................. 343
Caulonomus rhizophagoides ........................................... 320
Caulophilus latinasus (ver Caulophilus oryzae)
Caulophilus oryzae .......................................................... 316
Caulophilus sculpturatus (ver Caulophilus oryzae)
Caulotrupis aeneopicea (ver Pseudophloeophagus
aeneopiceus)
Caulotrupis chevrolati ...................................................... 316
Caulotrupis conicollis ...................................................... 316
Caulotrupis erberi ............................................................ 316
Caulotrupis impar (ver Caulotrupis impius)
Caulotrupis impia (ver Caulotrupis impius)
Caulotrupis impius ........................................................... 316
Caulotrupis lacertosa (ver Caulotrupis lacertosus)
Caulotrupis lacertosus ..................................................... 316
Caulotrupis lucifuga (ver Caulotrupis lucifugus)
Caulotrupis lucifugus ....................................................... 316
Caulotrupis opaca (ver Caulotrupis opacus)
Caulotrupis opacus ......................................................... 316
Caulotrupis pyricollis ....................................................... 316
Caulotrupis subnitida (ver Caulotrupis subnitidus)
Caulotrupis subnitidus ..................................................... 316
Caulotrupis terebrans ...................................................... 316
Caulotrupodes aeneopiceus (ver Pseudophloeophagus
aeneopiceus)
Caulotrupodes pyricollis (ver Caulotrupis pyricollis)
Caulotrypis chevrolati (ver Caulotrupis chevrolati)
Caulotrypis conicicollis (ver Caulotrupis conicollis)
Caulotrypis conicicollis (ver Caulotrupis pyricollis)
Caulotrypis impius (ver Caulotrupis impius)
Caulotrypis lacertosus (ver Caulotrupis lacertosus)
Caulotrypis lucifugus (ver Caulotrupis lucifugus)
Caulotrypis opacus (ver Caulotrupis opacus)
Caulotrypis subnitidus (ver Caulotrupis subnitidus)
Caulotrypis terebrans (ver Caulotrupis terebrans)
Cavariella aegopodii ........................................................ 305
Cavariella theobaldi ......................................................... 305
Cecidomyiidae ................................................................ 329
Cecidonia umbonella ....................................................... 112
Cecidophyopsis malpighianus ........................................ 282
Cecilioides acicula ........................................................... 240
Cecilioides eulima ........................................................... 240
Cecilioides nyctelia (ver Cecilioides acicula)
Cedronella canariensis .................................................... 197
Cedronella triphylla (ver Cedronella canariensis)
Celastraceae ................................................................... 193
Celastrales ...................................................................... 193
Celastrus umbellatus (ver Maytenus umbellata)
Celtis australis (ver Apndice I)
Cenchrus ciliaris .............................................................. 203
Cenopalpus pulcher ........................................................ 282
Centaurea calcitrapa ....................................................... 200
Centaurea diluta (ver Apndice I)
Centaurea massoniana (ver Cheirolophus massonianus)
Centaurea melitensis ....................................................... 200
Centaurea melitensis var. conferta (ver Centaurea melitensis)
Centaurea melitensis var. vulgaris (ver Centaurea
melitensis)
Centaurea salmantica (ver Mantisalca salmantica)
Centaurea sonchifolia ...................................................... 200
Centaurea sphaerocephala ............................................. 200
Centaurium maritimum .................................................... 196
Centaurium pulchellum (ver Apndice I)
Centaurium tenuiflorum ................................................... 196
Centaurium tenuiflorum subsp. tenuiflorum (ver Centaurium
tenuiflorum)
Centistes edentatus ........................................................ 347
Centranthus calcitrapae .................................................. 199
Centranthus ruber subsp. ruber ....................................... 199
394
Centratherum muticum ................................................... 200

Centrocoris variegatus .................................................... 299
Centromerus anoculus .................................................... 284
Centromerus sexoculatus ............................................... 284
Centromerus variegatus .................................................. 284
Cepaea memoralis (ver Apndice I)
Cephalotes teniotis (ver Tadarida teniotis)
Cephalozia bicuspidata ................................................... 154
Cephalozia bicuspidata var. lammersiana (ver Includ in
Cephalozia bicuspidata)
Cephalozia catenulata ..................................................... 154
Cephalozia connivens ..................................................... 154
Cephalozia crassifolia ...................................................... 154
Cephalozia lammersiana (ver Cephalozia bicuspidata)
Cephalozia lunulifolia ....................................................... 154
Cephaloziaceae ............................................................... 154
Cephaloziella baumgartneri ............................................. 154
Cephaloziella byssacea (ver Cephaloziella divaricata)
Cephaloziella dentata ...................................................... 154
Cephaloziella divaricata ................................................... 154
Cephaloziella divaricata var. asperifolia (ver Cephaloziella
divaricata)
Cephaloziella divaricata var. scabra (ver Cephaloziella
divaricata)
Cephaloziella granatensis ................................................ 154
Cephaloziella hampeana ................................................. 154
Cephaloziella rubella ....................................................... 154
Cephaloziella starkei auct. (ver Cephaloziella divaricata)
Cephaloziella stellulifera .................................................. 154
Cephaloziella turneri ........................................................ 154
Cephaloziellaceae ........................................................... 154
Cepheidae ...................................................................... 280
Cephennium australe ...................................................... 322
Cephennium mycetoeides ............................................... 322
Cepheus undulatus (ver Tereticepheus undulatus)
Ceraleptus gracilicornis ................................................... 299
Ceraleptus obtusus ......................................................... 299
Cerambycidae ................................................................ 313
Ceraphron parvulum (ver Dendrocerus punctipes)
Ceraphron parvulus (ver Dendrocerus punctipes)
Ceraphron trissacantha ................................................... 348
Ceraphronidae ................................................................ 348
Cerastium diffusum ......................................................... 185
Cerastium fontanum subsp. triviale (ver Cerastium fontanum
subsp. vulgare)
Cerastium fontanum subsp. vulgare ................................ 185
Cerastium glomeratum .................................................... 185
Cerastium tetrandrum (ver Cerastium diffusum)
Cerastium triviale (ver Cerastium fontanum subsp. vulgare)
Cerastium vagans ............................................................ 185
Cerastium vagans var. calva (ver Cerastium vagans)
Cerastium vagans var. fulva (ver Cerastium vagans)
Cerastium vagans var. subnuda (ver Cerastium vagans)
Cerastium vagans var. vagans (ver Cerastium vagans)
Cerasus lusitanica var. hixa (ver Prunus hixa)
Cerataphis brasiliensis .................................................... 306
Cerataphis orchidearum .................................................. 306
Ceratinopsis acripes ........................................................ 284
Ceratinopsis infuscata ..................................................... 284
Ceratitis capitata ............................................................. 338
Ceratobia oxymora .......................................................... 344
Ceratodon chloropus (ver Cheilothela chloropus)
Ceratodon conicus (ver Ceratodon purpureus subsp.
stenocarpus)
Ceratodon corsicus (ver Ceratodon purpureus subsp.
stenocarpus)
Ceratodon purpureus fo. cuspidatus (ver Ceratodon
purpureus)
Ceratodon purpureus fo. graefii (ver Ceratodon purpureus)
Ceratodon purpureus subsp. purpureus .......................... 146
Ceratodon purpureus subsp. stenocarpus ...................... 146
Ceratodon purpureus var. conicus (ver Ceratodon purpureus
subsp. stenocarpus)
Ceratodon purpureus var. flavisetus (ver Ceratodon
purpureus)
Ceratodon purpureus var. xanthopus (ver Ceratodon
purpureus)
Ceratodon stenocarpus (ver Ceratodon purpureus subsp.
stenocarpus)
Ceratodon stenocarpus var. corsicus (ver Ceratodon
purpureus subsp. stenocarpus)
Ceratonia siliqua (ver Apndice I)
Ceratophyllidae .............................................................. 328
Ceratophysella denticulata .............................................. 291
Ceratophysella engadinensis .......................................... 291
Ceratophysella gibbosa ................................................... 291
Ceratopogon griseipennis (ver Brachypogon griseipennis)
Ceratopogonidae ............................................................ 330
Ceratoppia bipilis ............................................................ 281
Ceratostomella maderensis................................................ 79
Ceratothrips ericae .......................................................... 308
Ceratozetes mediocris .................................................... 280

Ceratozetidae ................................................................. 280
Cerchenis tinnunculus (ver Falco tinnunculus canariensis)
Cerchysiella centennalis .................................................. 349
Cerchysius subplanus ..................................................... 349
Cercinthus lehmannii (ver Apndice I)
Cercopidae ..................................................................... 297
Cercospora cerasella (ver Mycosphaerella cerasella)
Cercospora latens .............................................................. 74
Cercospora latens var. psoraleae-bituminosae (ver
Cercospora latens)
Cercyon inquinatus .......................................................... 319
Cercyon nigriceps ........................................................... 319
Cercyon quisquilius ......................................................... 319
Cercyon terminatus ......................................................... 319
Cernuella virgata .............................................................. 241
Cerobasis albipes ............................................................ 297
Cerobasis annulata .......................................................... 297
Cerobasis maderensis ..................................................... 297
Cerobasis nigra ............................................................... 297
Cerodontha denticornis ................................................... 328
Cerodontha morosa ......................................................... 328
Cerodontha pygmaea ...................................................... 328
Cerodontha semivittata (ver Cerodontha denticornis)
Ceroplastes denudatus (ver Ceroplastes rusci)
Ceroplastes floridensis .................................................... 302
Ceroplastes rusci ............................................................. 302
Ceroplastes sinensis ....................................................... 302
Ceroptres clavicornis ....................................................... 348
Cerotelium fici..................................................................... 89
Cerylonidae .................................................................... 313
Cestoda ............................................................................ 212
Ceterach aureum var. madeirense (ver Ceterach
lolegnamense)
Ceterach lolegnamense ................................................... 182
Cetraria aculeata ............................................................. 112
Cetraria muricata ............................................................. 112
Cetraria sepincola ........................................................... 112
Cetraria tenuissima (ver Cetraria aculeata)
Ceutorhynchus echii (ver Mogulones geographicus)
Ceutorhynchus fuliginosus (ver Stenocarus ruficornis)
Ceutorhynchus geographicus (ver Mogulones geographicus)
Ceutorhynchus lineatotessellatus (ver Hesperorrhynchus
lineatotessellatus)
Ceutorhynchus mixtus (ver Sirocalodes nigroterminatus)
Ceutorhynchus nigroterminatus (ver Sirocalodes
nigroterminatus)
Ceutorhynchus pallidactylus ........................................... 316
Ceutorrhynchus obstrictus .............................................. 316
Chabertia ovina ................................................................ 224
Chabertiidae .................................................................... 224
Chaenotheca brunneola .................................................. 122
Chaenotheca furfuracea .................................................. 122
Chaenotheca gracilenta .................................................. 122
Chaetanaphothrips orchidii ............................................. 308
Chaetocladius melaleucus .............................................. 330
Chaetocnema hortensis .................................................. 313
Chaetogena acimunata (ver Chetogena acuminata)
Chaetomella circinata ......................................................... 81
Chaetomella circinata var. brassicae (ver Chaetomella
circinata)
Chaetomella flavoviridis ..................................................... 81
Chaetomella helicotricha .................................................... 81
Chaetomella longiseta ........................................................ 81
Chaetomella madeirensis ................................................... 81
Chaetomella ochracea ....................................................... 81
Chaetomella sacchari ......................................................... 81
Chaetomella viridescens .................................................... 81
Chaetomella viridiolivacea.................................................. 81
Chaetonychia cymosa (ver Apndice I)
Chaetosphaeriaceae ......................................................... 79
Chaetosphaeriales ............................................................. 79
Chaetothyriales ............................................................... 108
Chaitophorus leucomelas ................................................ 306
Chalarus perplexus .......................................................... 335
Chalcididae ..................................................................... 348
Chalciporus piperatus ........................................................ 85
Chalcoscirtus sublestus .................................................. 285
Chamaemeles coriacea ................................................... 190
Chamaemelum mixtum ................................................... 200
Chamaemelum nobile ...................................................... 200
Chamaemelum nobile var. discoideum (ver Chamaemelum
nobile)
Chamaemelum nobile var. nobile (ver Chamaemelum nobile)
Chamaemyia polystigma ................................................. 330
Chamaemyiidae .............................................................. 330
Chamaesyce nutans ........................................................ 193
Chamaesyce peplis ......................................................... 193
Chamaesyce prostrata .................................................... 193
Chamobates borealis (ver Chamobates pusilus)
Chamobates pusilus ........................................................ 280
Chamobatidae ................................................................ 280

Charadriidae ..................................................................... 374
Charadriiformes ................................................................ 374
Charadrius alexandrinus................................................... 374
Charadrius cantianus (ver Charadrius alexandrinus)
Charagmus cachectus .................................................... 316
Charagmus gressorius .................................................... 316
Charagmus intermedius .................................................. 316
Charitopes areolaris ........................................................ 352
Charopidae ..................................................................... 239
Chasmanthe aethiopica ................................................... 207
Chauliacia canarisi .......................................................... 279
Chauliacia lineata ............................................................ 279
Cheilanthes acrostica ...................................................... 181
Cheilanthes catanensis subsp. bivalens (ver Cosentinia
vellea)
Cheilanthes fragans subsp. maderensis (ver Cheilanthes
maderensis)
Cheilanthes fragans var. maderensis (ver Cheilanthes
maderensis)
Cheilanthes guanchica .................................................... 181
Cheilanthes maderensis .................................................. 181
Cheilanthes marantae subsp. subcordata var. subcordata
(ver Notholaena marantae subsp. subcordata)
Cheilanthes pulchella (ver Apndice I)
Cheilanthes sventenii (ver Cheilanthes guanchica)
Cheilanthes tinaei ............................................................ 181
Cheilolejeunea boaventurae (ver Lejeunea eckloniana)
Cheiloneurus elegans ...................................................... 349
Cheilothela chloropus (ver Apndice I)
Cheilotrichia nemorensis ................................................. 333
Cheilymenia fimicola .......................................................... 78
Cheilymenia stercorea ........................................................ 78
Cheilymenia striata ............................................................. 78
Cheiracanthium albidulum ............................................... 285
Cheiracanthium pelasgicum ............................................ 285
Cheiranthus arbuscula (ver Erysimum arbuscula)
Cheiranthus mutabilis (ver Erysimum bicolor)
Cheiranthus scoparius (ver Erysimum bicolor)
Cheiranthus tenuifolius (ver Erysimum maderense)
Cheiridiidae ..................................................................... 279
Cheirolophus massonianus ............................................. 200
Chelicerata ...................................................................... 279
Chelidonium majus .......................................................... 184
Chelidura edentula (ver Perirrhythus edentulus)
Cheliferidae .................................................................... 279
Chelogynus ephippiger (ver Anteon ephippiger)
Chenolea lanata (ver Bassia tomentosa)
Chenoleoides tomentosa (ver Bassia tomentosa)
Chenopodiaceae ............................................................ 186
Chenopodium album ....................................................... 186
Chenopodium ambrosioides ........................................... 186
Chenopodium ambrosioides subsp. ambrosioides (ver
Chenopodium ambrosioides)
Chenopodium coronopus ................................................ 186
Chenopodium giganteum (ver Apndice I)
Chenopodium murale ...................................................... 186
Chenopodium opulifolium ............................................... 186
Chenopodium vulvaria ..................................................... 186
Chernetidae .................................................................... 279
Chersodromia colliniana .................................................. 333
Chetogena acuminata ..................................................... 338
Chilocorus bipustulatus ................................................... 314
Chilopoda ........................................................................ 290
Chilopora longitarsis (ver Parocyusa longitarsis)
Chiloscyphus denticulatus (ver Heteroscyphus denticulatus)
Chiloscyphus minor (ver Lophocolea minor)
Chiloscyphus pallescens ................................................. 154
Chiloscyphus polyanthos ................................................ 154
Chiloscyphus polyanthos var. rivularis (ver Chiloscyphus
polyanthos)
Chinacapsus atlanticus ................................................... 300
Chinacapsus chaoensis .................................................. 300
Chinacapsus distinctus ................................................... 300
Chinacapsus elongatus ................................................... 300
Chinacapsus intermedius ................................................ 300
Chinacapsus limbatellus ................................................. 300
Chinacapsus parvus ........................................................ 300
Chinacapsus proteus ...................................................... 300
Chinacapsus similis ......................................................... 300
Chinacapsus whitei ......................................................... 300
Chinacapsus wollastoni ................................................... 300
Chiodecton myrticola (ver Syncesia myrticola)
Chironomidae ................................................................. 330
Chironomus dorsalis ........................................................ 330
Chiroptera......................................................................... 375
Chirothrips aculeatus ...................................................... 308
Chirothrips manicatus ..................................................... 308
Chirothrips meridionalis (ver Agrostothrips meridionalis)
Chloecharis debilicornis (ver Hypomedon debilicornis)
Chlorichaeta albipennis ................................................... 332
395
Chloridium atrum ................................................................ 79

Chloris chloris (ver Carduelis chloris)
Chloris gayana ................................................................. 203
Chloris virgata .................................................................. 203
Chlorissa faustinata ......................................................... 341
Chlorocytus koponeni ..................................................... 354
Chloropelix canariensis ................................................... 297
Chlorophorus pilosus ...................................................... 313
Chlorophytum comosum ................................................. 206
Chloropidae .................................................................... 331
Chlorops albiseta (ver Oscinella maura)
Chlorops bilineatus (ver Elachiptera bimaculata)
Choanephora cucurbitarum ............................................... 73
Choanephora simsoni (ver Choanephora cucurbitarum)
Choanephoraceae ............................................................. 73
Choisya ternata (ver Apndice I)
Cholovocera maderae (ver Displotera maderae)
Chondrioderma hemisphaericum (ver Diderma
hemisphaericum)
Choneiulus palmatus ....................................................... 289
Chordata .......................................................................... 373
Chordeumatida ............................................................... 290
Chorebus affinis (ver Chorebus longicornis)
Chorebus canariensis ...................................................... 347
Chorebus cubocephalus ................................................. 347
Chorebus longicornis ...................................................... 347
Chorebus norae ............................................................... 347
Choreutidae .................................................................... 340
Choreutis nemorana ........................................................ 340
Chortophila cilicrura (ver Delia platura)
Chortophila cinerella (ver Adia cinerella)
Chremylus elaphus .......................................................... 347
Christella dentata ............................................................ 182
Chromaphis juglandicola ................................................. 306
Chromatomyia horticola .................................................. 328
Chromatomyia nigra ........................................................ 328
Chromista ........................................................................... 73
Chromosporium viridescens .............................................. 81
Chromosporium viridis for. microspora (ver Chromosporium
viridescens)
Chroogomphus fulmineus .................................................. 85
Chrysanthemum barretii (ver Argyranthemum haematomma)
Chrysanthemum carinatum (ver Argyranthemum
thalassophilum)
Chrysanthemum coronarium ........................................... 200
Chrysanthemum dissectum (ver Argyranthemum dissectum)
Chrysanthemum haematomma (ver Argyranthemum
haematomma)
Chrysanthemum leucanthemum (ver Leucanthemum
vulgare)
Chrysanthemum mandonianum (ver Argyranthemum
pinnatifidum subsp. succulentum)
Chrysanthemum parthenium (ver Tanacetum parthenium)
Chrysanthemum pinnatifidum (ver Argyranthemum
pinnatifidum)
Chrysanthemum pinnatifidum var. thalassophilum (ver
Argyranthemum thalassophilum)
Chrysanthemum segetum ............................................... 200
Chrysididae .................................................................... 348
Chrysis ignita ................................................................... 348
Chrysis magnidens .......................................................... 348
Chrysocharis centralis (ver Chrysocharis gemma)
Chrysocharis chilo (ver Chrysocharis pallipes)
Chrysocharis discalis ...................................................... 350
Chrysocharis entedonoides ............................................. 350
Chrysocharis gemma ...................................................... 350
Chrysocharis miranda ..................................................... 350
Chrysocharis pallipes ...................................................... 350
Chrysodeixis acuta .......................................................... 342
Chrysodeixis chalcites ..................................................... 342
Chrysoesthia drurella ....................................................... 341
Chrysolina americana ...................................................... 313
Chrysolina bankii ............................................................. 313
Chrysolina fragariae ......................................................... 313
Chrysolina hyperici .......................................................... 313
Chrysomela americana (ver Chrysolina americana)
Chrysomela banksi (ver Chrysolina bankii)
Chrysomela banksi maderensis (ver Chrysolina bankii)
Chrysomela fragariae (ver Chrysolina fragariae)
Chrysomela hyperici (ver Chrysolina hyperici)
Chrysomelidae ................................................................ 313
Chrysomphalus aonidum ................................................ 303
Chrysomphalus dictyospermi .......................................... 303
Chrysomphalus diversicolor ............................................ 303
Chrysomphalus ficus (ver Chrysomphalus aonidum)
Chrysomphalus insularis (ver Hemiberlesia insularis)
Chrysomphalus pinnulifer ................................................ 303
Chrysomphalus pinnulifera (ver Chrysomphalus pinnulifer)
Chrysomphalus rosii (ver Lindingaspis rossi)
Chrysomphalus rossi (ver Lindingaspis rossi)
Chrysomya albiceps ........................................................ 329
Chrysomya megacephala ................................................ 329

Chrysopa atlantica (ver Atlantochrysa atlantica)
Chrysopa carnea (ver Chrysoperla lucasina)
Chrysopa lucasina (ver Chrysoperla lucasina)
Chrysopa maderensis (ver Chrysoperla lucasina)
Chrysopa pseudoatlantica (ver Atlantochrysa atlantica)
Chrysopa sensitiva (ver Dichochrysa sensitiva)
Chrysopa sororcula (ver Atlantochrysa atlantica)
Chrysoperla agilis ............................................................ 308
Chrysoperla carnea (ver Chrysoperla lucasina)
Chrysoperla lucasina ....................................................... 308
Chrysopidae ................................................................... 308
Chrysopophthorus hungaricus ........................................ 347
Chrysopophthorus petiolus ............................................. 347
Chrysothricaceae ........................................................... 107
Chrysothrix candelaris ..................................................... 107
Chrysothrix chlorina ........................................................ 107
Chrysothrix chrysophthalma ........................................... 107
Chrysotus barretoi ........................................................... 331
Chrysotus cilipes ............................................................. 331
Chrysotus femoratus ....................................................... 331
Chrysotus lundbladi (ver Chrysotus neglectus)
Chrysotus neglectus ........................................................ 331
Chrysotus subfemuratus (ver Chrysotus cilipes)
Chthoniidae .................................................................... 279
Chthonius ischnocheles .................................................. 279
Chthonius tetrachelatus .................................................. 279
Chyromya flava ................................................................ 331
Chyromyidae .................................................................. 331
Ciborinia hirsuta ................................................................. 77
Cicadellidae .................................................................... 297
Cicadula fasciifrons (ver Macrosteles ossiannilssoni)
Cicadulina bipunctata ...................................................... 298
Cicadulina zeae (ver Cicadulina bipunctata)
Cicer arietinum (ver Apndice I)
Cichorium endivia subsp. divaricatum ............................. 200
Ciidae ............................................................................. 314
Cilea silphoides ............................................................... 323
Cimex lectularius ............................................................. 299
Cimex pictus (ver Apndice I)
Cimicidae ........................................................................ 299
Cinara cupressi ................................................................ 307
Cinara juniperi ................................................................. 307
Cinara maritimae (ver Cinara pinimaritimae)
Cinara pilicornis ............................................................... 307
Cinara pinea .................................................................... 307
Cinara pinimaritimae ........................................................ 307
Cinara tujafilina ................................................................ 307
Cinclidiaceae ................................................................... 146
Cinclidotus fontinaloides ................................................. 151
Cinclidotus fontinaloides var. madeirensis (ver Cinclidotus
fontinaloides)
Cinclidotus mucronatus (ver Dialytrichia mucronata)
Cineraria aurita (ver Cineraria aurita)
Cinetus angustatus .......................................................... 349
Cionus alauda .................................................................. 316
Cionus pulchellus (ver Cleopus pulchellus)
Cionus scrophulariae (ver Apndice I)
Circulifer haematoceps ................................................... 298
Circulifer opacipennis ...................................................... 298
Cirriphyllum crassinervium .............................................. 149
Cirriphyllum illecebrum auct. (ver Scleropodium touretii)
Cirrospilus diallus ............................................................ 350
Cirrospilus elongatus ....................................................... 350
Cirrospilus nephelodes .................................................... 350
Cirrospilus pictus ............................................................. 350
Cirrospilus setipes ........................................................... 350
Cirsium latifolium ............................................................. 200
Cirsium syriacum (ver Notobasis syriaca)
Cirsium vulgare ................................................................ 200
Cis fuscipes ..................................................................... 314
Cis lauri (ver Atlantocis lauri)
Cis puncticollis ................................................................ 314
Cis wollastoni .................................................................. 314
Cistaceae ........................................................................ 188
Cistanche phelypaea ....................................................... 199
Cistus hirsutus (ver Cistus psilosepalus)
Cistus ladanifer ................................................................ 188
Cistus monspeliensis (ver Apndice I)
Cistus psilosepalus ......................................................... 188
Cistus salviifolius (ver Apndice I)
Cixiidae ........................................................................... 298
Cixius chaoensis ............................................................. 298
Cixius madeirensis .......................................................... 298
Cixius verticalis ................................................................ 298
Clada oromii .................................................................... 309
Cladonia arbuscula .......................................................... 110
Cladonia bellidiflora ......................................................... 110
Cladonia caespiticia ........................................................ 110
Cladonia cariosa .............................................................. 110
Cladonia chlorophaea ..................................................... 110
Cladonia chlorophaea f. costata (ver Cladonia chlorophaea)

Cladonia ciliata var. tenuis (ver Cladonia ciliata)
Cladonia convoluta .......................................................... 110
Cladonia cornuta ............................................................. 110
Cladonia cornutoradiata (ver Cladonia subulata)
Cladonia crispata ............................................................ 110
Cladonia decorticata ....................................................... 110
Cladonia deformis ........................................................... 110
Cladonia digitata ............................................................. 110
Cladonia fallax ................................................................. 110
Cladonia fimbriata ........................................................... 110
Cladonia firma ................................................................. 110
Cladonia foliacea ............................................................. 110
Cladonia foliacea var. alcicornis (ver Cladonia foliacea)
Cladonia furcata .............................................................. 110
Cladonia furcata var. racemosa (ver Cladonia furcata)
Cladonia gracilis .............................................................. 110
Cladonia gracilis var. chordalis (ver Cladonia gracilis)
Cladonia impexa (ver Cladonia portentosa)
Cladonia macaronesica ................................................... 111
Cladonia macilenta .......................................................... 111
Cladonia macrophyllodes ................................................ 111
Cladonia mediterranea .................................................... 111
Cladonia nana ................................................................. 111
Cladonia ochrochlora ...................................................... 111
Cladonia pertricosa ......................................................... 111
Cladonia pocillum ............................................................ 111
Cladonia polydactyla ....................................................... 111
Cladonia portentosa ........................................................ 111
Cladonia rangiferina ........................................................ 111
Cladonia rangiformis var. pungens (ver Cladonia pertricosa)
Cladonia squamosa ......................................................... 111
Cladonia squamosa var. denticollis (ver Cladonia squamosa)
Cladonia squamosa var. squamosa (ver Cladonia squamosa)
Cladonia stereoclada ....................................................... 111
Cladonia subcervicornis .................................................. 111
Cladonia subcervicornis f. sterilis (ver Cladonia
subcervicornis)
Cladonia subulata ............................................................ 111
Cladonia tenuis ................................................................ 110
Cladonia uncialis ............................................................. 111
Cladoniaceae .................................................................. 110
Cladopodiella fluitans (ver Apndice I)
Cladopodiella francisci .................................................... 154
Cladosporium herbarum..................................................... 74
Clambidae ...................................................................... 314
Clarena squarrosa (ver Carduus squarrosus)
Classe Lichinomycetes .................................................... 121
Clasterosporium hydrangeae ............................................. 79
Clathrus cancellatus (ver Clathrus ruber)
Clathrus ruber..................................................................... 86
Claulilia deltostoma (ver Boettgeria deltostoma deltostoma)
Clausilia crispa (ver Boettgeria crispa)
Clausilia exigua (ver Boettgeria exigua)
Clausilia obesiuscula (ver Boettgeria obesiuscula)
Clausiliidae ..................................................................... 239
Claussenomyces clavatus .................................................. 76
Claussenomyces dacrymycetoideus.................................. 76
Clavaria acuta..................................................................... 82
Clavaria falcata (ver Clavaria acuta)
Clavaria fragilis ................................................................... 82
Clavariaceae ...................................................................... 82
Clavicipitaceae .................................................................. 78
Clavigesta sylvestrana ..................................................... 345
Clavulina coralloides .......................................................... 87
Clavulina cristata (ver Clavulina coralloides)
Clavulina rugosa ................................................................. 87
Clavulinaceae .................................................................... 87
Clavulinopsis corniculata ................................................... 82
Clavulinopsis helvola .......................................................... 82
Cleonymus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Cleopus pulchellus .......................................................... 316
Clepsis reticulata (ver Clepsis staintoni)
Clepsis retiferana ............................................................. 345
Clepsis staintoni .............................................................. 345
Clepsis subcostana ......................................................... 345
Clepsis subjunctana ........................................................ 345
Clepsis uncisecta ............................................................ 345
Cleptimorpha binotata (ver Podagrion pachymerum)
Cleridae .......................................................................... 314
Clethra arborea ................................................................ 189
Clethraceae .................................................................... 189
Clinocentrus anticus (ver Ontsira antica)
Clinocentrus divisus (ver Heterospilus divisus)
Clinocera biacuminata (ver Kowarzia biacuminata)
Clinocera maderensis (ver Kowarzia maderensis)
Clinocera rabacali (ver Kowarzia rabacali)
Clinocera tetracuminata (ver Kowarzia tetracuminata)
Clinodiplosis cilicrus ........................................................ 329
Clinopodium ascendens (ver Calamintha nepeta subsp.
sylvatica)
396
Clinopodium vulgare ....................................................... 197

Clinopodium vulgare subsp. arundanum (ver Clinopodium
vulgare)
Cliostomum flavidulum .................................................... 116
Cliostomum griffithii ......................................................... 116
Clistopyga incitator ......................................................... 352
Clistopyga linearis ........................................................... 352
Clistopyga temporalis (ver Clistopyga incitator)
Clitocybe agrestis ............................................................... 84
Clitocybe cf. ditopa (ver Apndice I)
Clitocybe costata ............................................................... 84
Clitocybe decembris (ver Clitocybe metachroa)
Clitocybe fragrans .............................................................. 84
Clitocybe geotropa ............................................................. 84
Clitocybe gibba .................................................................. 84
Clitocybe graminicola (ver Clitocybe agrestis)
Clitocybe hirneola (ver Rhodocybe hirneola)
Clitocybe inversa (ver Lepista inversa)
Clitocybe laccata (ver Laccaria laccata)
Clitocybe metachroa .......................................................... 84
Clitocybe nebularis ............................................................. 84
Clitocybe obsoleta (ver Clitocybe fragrans)
Clitocybe phaeophthalma .................................................. 84
Clitocybe vibecina .............................................................. 84
Clitostethus arcuatus ....................................................... 314
Cloeon dipterum (ver Cloeon peregrinator)
Cloeon peregrinator ......................................................... 294
Clogmia albipunctatus ..................................................... 335
Closterotomus norwegicus ............................................. 300
Clubiona decora .............................................................. 283
Clubiona virgulata (ver Mesiotelus maderianus)
Clubionidae .................................................................... 283
Clunio marinus ................................................................. 330
Clypastrea maderae ........................................................ 315
Clypeastodes maderae (ver Clypastrea maderae)
Clytocerus wollastoni ...................................................... 335
Clytus arietis .................................................................... 313
Cnemeplatia laticeps ....................................................... 326
Cnemoplatia laticeps (ver Cnemeplatia laticeps)
Coboldia fuscipes ............................................................ 336
Cobososia pallescens ..................................................... 308
Coccidae ........................................................................ 302
Coccidoxenoides perminutus ......................................... 349
Coccinella algerica .......................................................... 314
Coccinella genistae ......................................................... 314
Coccinella mutabilis (ver Hippodamia variegata)
Coccinella septempunctata (ver Coccinella algerica)
Coccinella testudinea (ver Adalia testudinea)
Coccinellidae .................................................................. 314
Coccocarpia erythroxyli ................................................... 118
Coccocarpia plumbea (ver Degelia plumbea)
Coccocarpiaceae ........................................................... 118
Coccomyces delta.............................................................. 77
Coccophagus lycimnia .................................................... 345
Coccophagus nigrifrons (ver Coccophagus semicircularis)
Coccophagus obscurus (ver Apndice I)
Coccophagus semicircularis ........................................... 345
Coccotrypes carpophagus .............................................. 316
Coccotrypes dactyliperda ............................................... 316
Coccus hesperidum ........................................................ 302
Coccus viridis .................................................................. 302
Coccygomimus dorsalis (ver Pimpla dorsata)
Cochlicella acuta ............................................................. 240
Cochlicella barbara .......................................................... 240
Cochlicellidae ................................................................. 240
Cochlicopa lubrica ........................................................... 240
Cochlicopa lubricella ....................................................... 240
Cochlicopa repentina ...................................................... 240
Cochlicopa subcylindrica (ver Truncatella subcylindrica)
Cochlicopidae ................................................................ 240
Cochylimorpha decolorella .............................................. 345
Codiosoma spadix (ver Pselactus spadix sulcipennis)
Codrus confusus (ver Exallonyx confusus)
Coelambus confluens (ver Hygrotus confluens)
Coeliodes fuliginosus (ver Stenocarus ruficornis)
Coeliodes guttula (ver Stenocarus ruficornis)
Coelocaulon muricatum (ver Cetraria muricata)
Coelopa fucorum (ver Malacomyia sciomyzina)
Coelopidae ..................................................................... 331
Coelositona latipennis latipennis ...................................... 316
Coelositona puberulus .................................................... 316
Coelotes aemilii (ver Tegenaria maderiana)
Coenagrionidae .............................................................. 294
Coenogoniaceae ............................................................ 110
Coenosia attenuata ......................................................... 334
Coenosia humilis ............................................................. 334
Coix lacryma-jobi (ver Apndice I)
Coleophora coracipenella ............................................... 340
Coleophora glaucicolella ................................................. 340
Coleophora orotavensis .................................................. 340
Coleophora versurella ..................................................... 340
Coleophoridae ................................................................ 340

Coleoptera ...................................................................... 308
Coleosporiaceae ............................................................... 89
Coleosporium campanulae (ver Coleosporium tussilaginis)
Coleosporium euphrasiae (ver Coleosporium tussilaginis)
Coleosporium senecionis (ver Coleosporium tussilaginis)
Coleosporium tussilaginis .................................................. 89
Coleosporium tussilaginis forma specialis senecionissilvatici (ver Coleosporium tussilaginis)
Coleostephus myconis .................................................... 200
Coleroa circinans ................................................................ 75
Coleroa robertiani ............................................................... 75
Colias croceus ................................................................. 343
Colias edusa (ver Colias croceus)
Collema crispum ............................................................. 118
Collema cristatum ........................................................... 118
Collema furfuraceum ....................................................... 118
Collema multifidum (ver Collema cristatum)
Collema nigrescens ......................................................... 118
Collema pulposum (ver Collema tenax)
Collema pulposum (ver Collema tenax)
Collema rugosum ............................................................ 118
Collema ryssoleum .......................................................... 118
Collema subflaccidum ..................................................... 118
Collema subfurvum (ver Collema subflaccidum)
Collema subnigrescens ................................................... 118
Collema subnigrescens f. caesium (ver Collema
subnigrescens)
Collema tenax .................................................................. 118
Collema thysaneoides (ver Collema rugosum)
Collemataceae ................................................................ 118
Collembola ...................................................................... 291
Colletotrichum dematium ................................................... 79
Collybia asterospora........................................................... 84
Collybia butyracea (ver Rhodocollybia butyracea)
Collybia velutipes (ver Flammulina velutipes)
Colocasia antiquorum (ver Colocasia esculenta)
Colocasia esculenta ........................................................ 206
Coloceras damicorne ...................................................... 297
Cololejeunea azorica (ver Aphanolejeunea azorica)
Cololejeunea calcarea (ver Apndice I)
Cololejeunea madeirensis (ver Aphanolejeunea madeirensis)
Cololejeunea microscopica (ver Aphanolejeunea
microscopica)
Cololejeunea minutissima ................................................ 155
Cololejeunea rossettiana (ver Apndice I)
Cololejeunea schaeferi .................................................... 156
Colomerus vitis ................................................................ 282
Coloradoa rufomaculata .................................................. 305
Colovocera oculata (ver Displotera maderae)
Coltricia perennis................................................................ 87
Columba laurivora (ver Columba trocaz)
Columba livia atlantis ....................................................... 374
Columba oenas (ver Columba livia atlantis)
Columba trocaz ................................................................ 374
Columba trocaz (trocaz) (ver Columba trocaz)
Columbidae ...................................................................... 374
Columbiformes ................................................................. 374
Columella aspera ............................................................. 244
Columella edentula (ver Columella microspora)
Columella limnaeana (ver Hemilauria limnaeana)
Columella microspora ..................................................... 244
Colura calyptrifolia ........................................................... 156
Colymbetes lanio (ver Meladema lanio)
Colymbetes lowei (ver Meladema lanio)
Commelina agraria (ver Commelina diffusa)
Commelina benghalensis ................................................ 202
Commelina diffusa ........................................................... 202
Commelinaceae .............................................................. 202
Commelinales ................................................................. 202
Compsidolon acuticeps .................................................. 300
Compsilura concinnata ................................................... 338
Condica capensis ............................................................ 342
Condica conducta (ver Condica capensis)
Conicera atra (ver Conicera dauci)
Conicera dauci ................................................................ 335
Conicera fallens (ver Conicera tibialis)
Conicera puerilis (ver Puliciphora borinquenensis)
Conicera similis (ver Conicera tibialis)
Conicera sobria (ver Conicera tibialis)
Conicera tibialis ............................................................... 335
Coniferophytina .............................................................. 183
Coniochaeta pulveracea..................................................... 79
Coniochaetaceae .............................................................. 79
Coniochaetales .................................................................. 79
Coniocybaceae ............................................................... 122
Coniocybe furfuracea (ver Chaenotheca furfuracea)
Coniophora arida ................................................................ 85
Coniophora olivacea........................................................... 85
Coniophoraceae ................................................................ 85
Coniophorella byssoidea (ver Amphinema byssoides)
Coniophorella olivacea (ver Coniophora olivacea)

Coniopterygidae ............................................................. 308
Coniosporium bambusae ................................................... 81
Coniosporium inquinans..................................................... 81
Coniothyrium maderense ................................................... 75
Conium maculatum ......................................................... 195
Conocephalaceae ........................................................... 152
Conocephalidae ............................................................. 295
Conocephalum conicum ................................................. 152
Conocybe tenera ................................................................ 82
Conomorium amplum ...................................................... 354
Conomorium scopas (ver Conomorium amplum)
Conopidae ...................................................................... 331
Conoppia palmicincta (ver Liacarus palmicinctum)
Conoppia palmincincta ................................................... 281
Conorhynchus conicirostris ............................................. 316
Conosoma monticola (ver Sepedophilus monticola)
Conosoma pedicularium (ver Sepedophilus monticola)
Conosoma testaceum (ver Sepedophilus testaceus)
Conostethus venustus venustus ...................................... 300
Conostigmus brunneipes ................................................ 354
Conostigmus fanalensis .................................................. 354
Consolida ajacis .............................................................. 184
Consolida ambigua (ver Consolida ajacis)
Conurus monticola (ver Sepedophilus monticola)
Conurus pedicularis (ver Sepedophilus monticola)
Conurus pubescens (ver Sepedophilus testaceus)
Convolvulaceae .............................................................. 196
Convolvulus althaeoides ................................................. 196
Convolvulus althaeoides var. virescens (ver Convolvulus
althaeoides)
Convolvulus arvensis ....................................................... 196
Convolvulus arvensis var. arvensis (ver Convolvulus
arvensis)
Convolvulus arvensis var. lineaeifolius (ver Convolvulus
arvensis)
Convolvulus canariensis var. massonii (ver Convolvulus
massonii)
Convolvulus massonii ...................................................... 196
Convolvulus rupestris (ver Convolvulus massonii)
Convolvulus siculus subsp. siculus .................................. 196
Convolvulus solanifolius (ver Convolvulus massonii)
Convolvulus suffruticosus (ver Convolvulus massonii)
Convolvulus tricolor subsp. tricolor.................................. 196
Conyza ambigua (ver Conyza bonariensis)
Conyza bonariensis ......................................................... 200
Conyza canadensis ......................................................... 200
Conyza crispa (ver Conyza bonariensis)
Conyza floribunda (ver Conyza sumatrensis)
Conyza sumatrensis ........................................................ 200
Cooperia sp. (ver Apndice I)
Coprinellus cf. angulatus (ver Apndice I)
Coprinellus ephemerus ...................................................... 84
Coprinellus micaceus ......................................................... 84
Coprinopsis cinerea............................................................ 84
Coprinus comatus .............................................................. 81
Coprinus ephemerus (ver Coprinellus ephemerus)
Coprinus fimetarius (ver Coprinopsis cinerea)
Coprinus hemerobius (ver Parasola hemerobia)
Coprinus micaceus (ver Coprinellus micaceus)
Coprinus plicatilis (ver Parasola plicatilis)
Coprinus tuberosus ............................................................ 81
Coproica acutangula (ver Apndice I)
Coproica ferruginata ........................................................ 336
Coproica hirticula ............................................................ 336
Coproica hirtula ............................................................... 336
Coproica lugubris ............................................................ 336
Coproica rufifrons ............................................................ 337
Coproica vagans (ver Apndice I)
Copromyza equina .......................................................... 337
Coproporus pulchellus .................................................... 323
Coprotus breviascus .......................................................... 78
Coprotus duplus ................................................................. 78
Coptera fissa ................................................................... 349
Coptostethus femoratus (ver Cardiophorus femoratus)
Coquillettomyia lobata ..................................................... 329
Coraciiformes ................................................................... 373
Coranus aegyptius .......................................................... 301
Cordalia obscura ............................................................. 323
Cordicollis instabilis instabilis........................................... 309
Cordicollis litoralis ........................................................... 309
Cordyla crassicornis ........................................................ 334
Cordyla murina ................................................................ 334
Cordylomera spinicornis nitidiformis ................................ 313
Coreidae ......................................................................... 299
Coriandrum sativum ........................................................ 195
Corinnidae ...................................................................... 283
Coriolopsis telfarii ............................................................... 88
Corixa affinis .................................................................... 299
Corixa punctata ............................................................... 299
Corixidae ........................................................................ 299
397
Cornicularia aculeata var. campestris (ver Cetraria aculeata)

Cornu aspersum aspersum .............................................. 240
Cornutiplusia circumflexa ................................................ 342
Coronilla glauca ............................................................... 191
Coronilla valentina (ver Coronilla glauca)
Coronopus didymus ........................................................ 188
Coronopus procumbens (ver Coronopus squamatus)
Coronopus squamatus .................................................... 188
Corrigiola littoralis ............................................................ 185
Corsinia coriandrina ........................................................ 152
Corsinia marchantioides (ver Corsinia coriandrina)
Corsiniaceae .................................................................... 152
Cortaderia selloana (ver Apndice I)
Corticaria curta (ver Corticarina curta)
Corticaria fagi .................................................................. 320
Corticaria fulva ................................................................ 320
Corticaria inconspicua ..................................................... 320
Corticaria maculosa maculosa ......................................... 320
Corticaria pubescens ...................................................... 320
Corticaria serrata ............................................................. 320
Corticaria umbilicata ....................................................... 320
Corticarina curta .............................................................. 320
Corticarina fulvipes (ver Corticarina curta)
Corticiaceae ...................................................................... 87
Corticiales .......................................................................... 87
Corticium caeruleum (ver Terana caerulea)
Corticium laeve (ver Cylindrobasidium laeve)
Corticium microsporum (ver Piloderma byssinum)
Corticium rolfsii (ver Athelia rolfsii)
Corticium roseum (ver Laeticorticium roseum)
Corticium serum (ver Hyphodontia sambuci)
Cortinariaceae ................................................................... 82
Cortinarius cinnamomeus .................................................. 82
Cortinarius sanguineus ....................................................... 82
Cortinicara gibbosa ......................................................... 320
Corylophidae .................................................................. 315
Corylophus tectiformis .................................................... 315
Coryne atrovirens ............................................................... 77
Corynoptera globiformis .................................................. 336
Corynoptera laureti .......................................................... 336
Cosentinia vellea ............................................................. 182
Cosmopolites sordidus ................................................... 318
Cosmopterigidae ............................................................ 340
Cosmopterix attenuatella ................................................ 340
Cosmopterix parietariae (ver Cosmopterix pulchrimella)
Cosmopterix pulcherrimella (ver Cosmopterix pulchrimella)
Cosmopterix pulchrimella ................................................ 340
Cosmos bipinnatus (ver Apndice I)
Cossyphodes wollastonii ................................................. 326
Costaconvexa centrostrigaria ......................................... 341
Costaconvexa custodiata (ver Costaconvexa
centrostrigaria)
Cothonaspis gracilis ........................................................ 351
Cotula australis ................................................................ 200
Cotula coronopifolia (ver Apndice I)
Coturnix communis (ver Coturnix coturnix confisa)
Coturnix coturnix confisa ................................................. 373
Cotyledon umbilicus (ver Umbilicus rupestris)
Cotyledon umbilicus var. horizontalis (ver Umbilicus
gaditanus)
Crabronidae .................................................................... 348
Crambe fruticosa ............................................................. 188
Crambe fruticosa var. brevifolia (ver Crambe fruticosa)
Crambe fruticosa var. pinnatifida (ver Crambe fruticosa)
Crambidae ...................................................................... 340
Craspedaria coronula ...................................................... 241
Craspedaria delphinula ................................................... 241
Craspedaria delphinuloides ............................................. 241
Craspedaria grabhami ..................................................... 241
Craspedaria moniziana .................................................... 241
Craspedaria tiarella .......................................................... 241
Craspedaria watsoni ........................................................ 241
Craspedochoeta pullula maura (ver Anthomyia maura)
Craspedopoma flavescens (ver Craspedopoma neritoides)
Craspedopoma lucidum (ver Craspedopoma mucronatum)
Craspedopoma lyonnetianum ......................................... 239
Craspedopoma monizianum ........................................... 239
Craspedopoma mucronatum .......................................... 239
Craspedopoma mucronatum flavescens (ver Craspedopoma
mucronatum)
Craspedopoma neritoides ............................................... 239
Craspedopoma trochoideum .......................................... 239
Crassiphyllum fernandesii (ver Thamnobryum fernandesii)
Crassiseta bimaculata (ver Elachiptera bimaculata)
Crassiseta megaspis (ver Elachiptera megaspis)
Crassiseta tuberculata (ver Elachiptera bimaculata)
Crassula argentea (ver Crassula ovata)
Crassula multicava .......................................................... 190
Crassula ovata ................................................................. 190
Crassula portulacea (ver Crassula ovata)
Crassula tetragona .......................................................... 190
Crassula tillaea ................................................................ 190

Crassulaceae .................................................................. 190
Crataegus monogyna ...................................................... 190
Crataegus monogyna subsp. brevispina (ver Crataegus
monogyna)
Crataerina acutipennis .................................................... 333
Craterium minutum............................................................. 92
Craterium pedunculatum (ver Craterium minutum)
Cratoneuron commutatum (ver Palustriella commutata)
Cratoneuron commutatum var. falcatum (ver Palustriella
falcata)
Cratoneuron falcatum (ver Palustriella falcata)
Cratoneuron filicinum ...................................................... 149
Cratoneuron glaucum (ver Palustriella commutata)
Cremastus ornatus madeirae (ver Temelucha decorata)
Crenidorsum aroidephagus ............................................. 302
Creontiades pallidus ........................................................ 300
Creophilus maxillosus ..................................................... 323
Crepidotaceae ................................................................... 82
Crepidotus applanatus ....................................................... 82
Crepidotus luteolus ............................................................ 82
Crepidotus mollis................................................................ 82
Crepidotus variabilis ........................................................... 82
Crepis andryaloides ......................................................... 201
Crepis capillaris ............................................................... 201
Crepis capillaris var. capillaris (ver Crepis capillaris)
Crepis comata (ver Crepis andryaloides)
Crepis divaricata .............................................................. 201
Crepis divaricata var. pumila (ver Crepis noronhaea)
Crepis divaricata var. robusta (ver Crepis divaricata)
Crepis dubia (ver Crepis andryaloides)
Crepis hieracioides var. laevigata (ver Crepis andryaloides)
Crepis hieracioides var. nigricans (ver Crepis andryaloides)
Crepis laciniata var. integrifolia (ver Crepis vesicaria subsp.
haenseleri)
Crepis laciniata var. pinnatifida (ver Crepis vesicaria subsp.
haenseleri)
Crepis noronhaea ............................................................ 201
Crepis pectinata (ver Tolpis succulenta)
Crepis tenuifolia (ver Tolpis succulenta)
Crepis vesicaria subsp. andryaloides (ver Crepis
andryaloides)
Crepis vesicaria subsp. haenseleri ................................... 201
Cresponea premnea ........................................................ 107
Cricotopus beckeri .......................................................... 330
Cricotopus bicinctus ....................................................... 330
Cricotopus ornatus .......................................................... 330
Cricotopus similis ............................................................ 330
Cricotopus vierriensis ...................................................... 330
Crinum bulbispermum ..................................................... 207
Criocephalus ferus (ver Arhopalus ferus)
Crithmum maritimum ....................................................... 195
Croantha ornatula ............................................................ 301
Crocidosema plebejana ................................................... 345
Crombrugghia laetus ....................................................... 344
Crossidium chloronotos auct. (ver Crossidium crassinerve)
Crossidium crassinerve ................................................... 151
Crossidium squamiferum ................................................ 151
Crossocerus elongatulus (ver Crossocerus elongatulus
elongatulus)
Crossocerus elongatulus elongatulus .............................. 348
Crossomitrium fontanum (ver Tetrastichium fontanum)
Crossopalpus aeneus ...................................................... 333
Crucibulum laeve................................................................ 83
Crucibulum vulgare (ver Crucibulum laeve)
Crustacea ........................................................................ 286
Cryphaea heteromalla (ver Apndice I)
Cryphalus aspericollis (ver Hypothenemus eruditus)
Cryphia maderensis ......................................................... 342
Cryphia simonyi ............................................................... 342
Cryphia simonyi (ver Cryphia madeirensis)
Cryphonectria gyrosa ......................................................... 79
Cryphonectriaceae ............................................................ 79
Cryptamorpha desjardinsii .............................................. 322
Cryptaspidiotus aonidioides ............................................ 303
Cryptoblabes gnidiella ..................................................... 344
Cryptocephalus crenatus ................................................ 313
Cryptocephalus nitidicollis (ver Cryptocephalus nubigena)
Cryptocephalus nubigena ............................................... 313
Cryptolechia carneolutea ................................................ 110
Cryptoleptodon longisetus .............................................. 150
Cryptoleptodon longisetus (ver Leptodon longisetus)
Cryptolestes axillaris (ver Leptophloeus axillaris)
Cryptolestes capensis ..................................................... 320
Cryptolestes ferrugineus ................................................. 320
Cryptolestes stenoides (ver Leptophloeus stenoides)
Cryptophagidae .............................................................. 315
Cryptophagus affinis (ver Cryptophagus laticollis)
Cryptophagus cellaris ...................................................... 315
Cryptophagus dentatus ................................................... 315
Cryptophagus laticollis .................................................... 315
Cryptophagus nitiduloides .............................................. 315

Cryptophagus pilosus ..................................................... 315
Cryptophagus pseudodentatus (ver Cryptophagus pilosus)
Cryptophagus rutae (ver Cryptophagus nitiduloides)
Cryptophagus saginatus ................................................. 315
Cryptophagus vini (ver Micrambe ulicis)
Cryptophilus integer ........................................................ 320
Cryptophonus tenebrosus (ver Harpalus tenebrosus)
Cryptophyllaspis bornmuelleri ......................................... 303
Cryptopidae .................................................................... 291
Cryptops hortensis .......................................................... 291
Cryptopygus ponticus ..................................................... 292
Cryptopygus scapelliferus ............................................... 292
Cryptopygus thermophilus .............................................. 292
Cryptoserphus cumaeus (ver Cryptoserphus flavipes)
Cryptoserphus flavipes .................................................... 354
Cryptotermes brevis ........................................................ 294
Cryptothrips insularis (ver Bolothrips insularis)
Cryptothrips nigripes ....................................................... 307
Cryptus lundbladi ............................................................ 352
Crytea sanguinator .......................................................... 352
Ctenarytaina eucalypti ..................................................... 304
Ctenichneumon hermaphroditus ..................................... 352
Ctenidium berthelotianum (ver Andoa berthelotiana)
Ctenidium molluscum (ver Apndice I)
Ctenidium molluscum var. robustum (ver Ctenidium
molluscum)
Ctenocephalides canis .................................................... 328
Ctenocephalides felis felis................................................ 328
Ctenolepisma ciliata var. dives (ver Ctenolepisma
longicaudata)
Ctenolepisma lineata ....................................................... 294
Ctenolepisma lineata (ver Ctenolepisma vieirai)
Ctenolepisma longicaudata ............................................. 294
Ctenolepisma vieirai ........................................................ 294
Ctenoplusia limbirena ...................................................... 342
Cucullia calendulae ......................................................... 342
Cucullia chamomillae (ver Cucullia calendulae)
Cucullia wredowi (ver Cucullia calendulae)
Cucurbitaceae ................................................................ 188
Culcita macrocarpa ......................................................... 182
Culcitaceae ..................................................................... 182
Culex autogenicus (ver Culex molestus)
Culex bifurcatus (ver Culex pipiens)
Culex hortensis (ver Culex hortensis maderensis)
Culex hortensis maderensis ............................................. 331
Culex molestus ................................................................ 331
Culex pipiens ................................................................... 331
Culex theileri .................................................................... 331
Culex tipuliformis (ver Culex theileri)
Culicidae ......................................................................... 331
Culicoides newsteadi ...................................................... 330
Culicoides obsoletus ....................................................... 330
Culicoides puncticollis ..................................................... 330
Culicoides scoticus ......................................................... 330
Culiseta longiareolata ...................................................... 331
Cullen americanum .......................................................... 191
Cuphophyllus niveus (ver Hygrocybe virginea)
Cuphophyllus pratensis (ver Hygrocybe pratensis)
Cupressaceae ................................................................. 183
Cupressus lusitanica (ver Apndice I)
Cupressus macrocarpa ................................................... 183
Curculio assimilis (ver Ceutorrhynchus obstrictus)
Curculio glandium (ver Apndice I)
Curculio quadridens (ver Ceutorhynchus pallidactylus)
Curculionidae ................................................................. 315
Curimopsis brancomontis ............................................... 310
Curimopsis capitata ........................................................ 310
Curimopsis horrida .......................................................... 310
Curimopsis madeirensis .................................................. 310
Curimopsis ovuliformis .................................................... 310
Curimopsis senicis .......................................................... 310
Curimopsis wollastoni ..................................................... 310
Curruca heineken (ver Sylvia atricapilla heineken)
Curruca melanocephala (ver Sylvia conspicillata orbitalis)
Cuscuta approximata subsp. episonchum (ver Cuscuta
planiflora)
Cuscuta epithymum ........................................................ 196
Cuscuta epithymum subsp. epithymum (ver Cuscuta
epithymum)
Cuscuta planiflora ........................................................... 196
Cuscuta planiflora (ver Apndice I)
Cyathea cooperi (ver Sphaeropteris cooperi)
Cyatheaceae ................................................................... 182
Cyathus poeppigii .............................................................. 83
Cyathus striatus.................................................................. 83
Cybocephalidae ............................................................. 318
Cybocephalus sphaerula ................................................. 318
Cycadophytina ............................................................... 183
Cyclaneusma niveum ......................................................... 77
Cyclodictyon laetevirens ................................................. 148
398
Cyclomyces maderensis .................................................... 87

Cyclophora lundbladi (ver Cyclophora maderensis)
Cyclophora maderensis ................................................... 341
Cyclophora puppillaria lilacinipes ..................................... 341
Cyclophora wollastoni (ver Cyclophora maderensis)
Cyclophoridae ................................................................ 239
Cyclophyllidea ................................................................. 212
Cyclopidae ..................................................................... 288
Cyclopoida ..................................................................... 288
Cyclosa insulana ............................................................. 283
Cyclosa maderiana .......................................................... 283
Cyclosorus dentatus (ver Christella dentata)
Cyclospermum leptophyllum ........................................... 195
Cydia archaeochrysa ....................................................... 345
Cydia pomonella .............................................................. 345
Cydia splendana .............................................................. 345
Cydnidae ........................................................................ 299
Cydnus aterrimus ............................................................ 299
Cylichnidia cylichna ......................................................... 240
Cylichnidia ovuliformis ..................................................... 240
Cylindrobasidium laeve ...................................................... 87
Cylindroiulus attenuatus .................................................. 289
Cylindroiulus brachyiuloides ............................................ 289
Cylindroiulus britannicus ................................................. 289
Cylindroiulus caramujensis .............................................. 289
Cylindroiulus cristagalli .................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus digitus ........................................................ 290
Cylindroiulus exiguus ...................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus fimbriatus ................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus gemellus .................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus hirticauda ................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus infernalis .................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus insolidus ..................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus julipes ......................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus kappa ......................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus laurisilvae ................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus lundbladi .................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus madeirae .................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus numerosus ................................................. 290
Cylindroiulus obscurior .................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus pallidior ...................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus propinquus ................................................. 290
Cylindroiulus quadratistipes ............................................ 290
Cylindroiulus rabacalensis ............................................... 290
Cylindroiulus speluncaris ................................................. 290
Cylindroiulus transmarinus .............................................. 290
Cylindroiulus truncorum .................................................. 290
Cylindroiulus uroxiphos ................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus velatus ....................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus waldeni ....................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus xynon ......................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus ynnox ......................................................... 290
Cylindroiulus zarcoi ......................................................... 290
Cylindromyia brassicaria ................................................. 338
Cylindronotus arboricola (ver Nesotes arboricola)
Cylindronotus asper (ver Nesotes asper)
Cylindronotus asper maderensis (ver Nesotes asper
maderensis)
Cylindronotus asper obliteratus (ver Nesotes obliteratus)
Cylindronotus confertus (ver Nesotes confertus)
Cylindronotus futilis (ver Nesotes futilis)
Cylindronotus gagatinus (ver Nesotes gagatinus)
Cylindronotus graniger (ver Nesotes graniger)
Cylindronotus infernus (ver Nesotes infernus)
Cylindronotus leacocianus (ver Nesotes leacoccianus)
Cylindronotus lucifugus (ver Nesotes lucifugus)
Cylindronotus lucifugus maritimus (ver Nesotes lucifugus
maritimus)
Cylindronotus obliteratus (ver Nesotes obliteratus)
Cylindronotus pallidus (ver Xanthomus pallidus)
Cylindronotus portosanctanus (ver Nesotes portosanctanus)
Cylindronotus subdepressus (ver Nesotes subdepressus)
Cymadothea trifolii ............................................................. 74
Cymbaeremaeidae ......................................................... 280
Cymbalaria muralis subsp. muralis .................................. 198
Cymindis maderae .......................................................... 311
Cymindis paivana ............................................................ 311
Cymindis setifensis pseudosuturalis (ver Cymindis suturalis
pseudosuturalis)
Cymindis suturalis pseudosuturalis.................................. 311
Cymoptus vieirai .............................................................. 282
Cynaeda dentalis ............................................................. 340
Cynara cardunculus ........................................................ 201
Cynara cardunculus var. ferocissima (ver Cynara
cardunculus)
Cynara horrida (ver Cynara cardunculus)
Cynedesmus formicola .................................................... 289
Cynipidae ....................................................................... 348
Cynodon dactylon ........................................................... 203
Cynoglossum creticum .................................................... 197
Cynosurus brizoides (ver Cynosurus effusus)
Cynosurus cristatus ......................................................... 203

Cynosurus echinatus ....................................................... 203
Cynosurus effusus ........................................................... 203
Cynosurus elegans var. brizoides (ver Cynosurus effusus)
Cyperaceae .................................................................... 205
Cyperales ....................................................................... 205
Cyperus alternifolius (ver Cyperus involucratus)
Cyperus brevifolius (ver Kyllinga brevifolia)
Cyperus difformis ............................................................ 205
Cyperus eragrostis .......................................................... 205
Cyperus esculentus ......................................................... 205
Cyperus flavescens (ver Pycreus flavescens)
Cyperus fuscus ................................................................ 205
Cyperus involucratus ....................................................... 206
Cyperus junciformis (ver Juncellus laevigatus subsp.
laevigatus)
Cyperus laevigatus (ver Juncellus laevigatus subsp.
laevigatus)
Cyperus longus ............................................................... 206
Cyperus longus subsp. badius (ver Cyperus longus)
Cyperus longus subsp. genuinus (ver Cyperus longus)
Cyperus rotundus ............................................................ 206
Cyperus vegetus (ver Cyperus eragrostis)
Cypha reducta ................................................................. 323
Cyphocleonus achates (ver Apndice I)
Cyphocleonus armitagei .................................................. 316
Cyphocleonus armitagii (ver Cyphocleonus armitagei)
Cyphoderidae ................................................................. 292
Cyphoderus albinus ........................................................ 292
Cyphopterum fauveli ....................................................... 298
Cyphopterum quartaui .................................................... 298
Cyphopterum retusum .................................................... 298
Cyphopterum salvagensis ............................................... 298
Cyphoscelis distorta (ver Laparocerus distortus)
Cyprididae ...................................................................... 288
Cypridopsis brincki (ver Cypridopsis lusatica)
Cypridopsis lusatica ........................................................ 288
Cypridopsis vidua ............................................................ 288
Cypselus apus (ver Apus pallidus)
Cypselus unicolor (ver Apus unicolor)
Cyrba algerina ................................................................. 285
Cyrtogaster clavicornis .................................................... 354
Cyrtogaster degener ........................................................ 354
Cyrtohypnum montei (ver Thuidiopsis sparsa)
Cyrtomium falcatum ........................................................ 183
Cyrtopeltis geniculata (ver Apndice I)
Cyrtophora citricola ......................................................... 283
Cyrtoscydmus guardanus mesmini (ver Stenichnus tythonus
mesmini)
Cystocoleus ebeneus ...................................................... 122
Cystoderma amianthinum .................................................. 85
Cystoderma carcharias ...................................................... 85
Cystoderma granulosum .................................................... 85
Cystopteris diaphana (ver Cystopteris viridula)
Cystopteris fragilis (ver Apndice I)
Cystopteris fragilis (ver Cystopteris viridula)
Cystopteris viridula .......................................................... 183
Cystopus bliti (ver Albugo bliti)
Cystopus candidus (ver Albugo candida)
Cytisus candicans (ver Teline maderensis)
Cytisus lusitanicus (ver Cytisus multiflorus)
Cytisus maderensis (ver Teline maderensis)
Cytisus multiflorus ........................................................... 191
Cytisus paivae (ver Teline paivae)
Cytisus pendulinus (ver Cytisus striatus)
Cytisus scoparius subsp. scoparius ................................ 191
Cytisus striatus ................................................................ 191
Cytisus tener (ver Genista tenera)
Cytodiscula carnea............................................................. 81
Cytospora nobilis ............................................................... 79
D
Dacampiaceae ................................................................ 108
Dacnusa faeroeensis ....................................................... 347
Dacnusa flavicoxa ........................................................... 347
Dacnusa plantaginis ........................................................ 347
Dacnusa pubescens ........................................................ 347
Dacnusa sibirica .............................................................. 347
Dacrymyces deliquescens (ver Dacrymyces stillatus)
Dacrymyces stillatus .......................................................... 89
Dacrymycetaceae .............................................................. 89
Dacrymycetales ................................................................. 89
Dacrymycetes..................................................................... 89
Dactylis glomerata subsp. glomerata ............................... 203
Dactylis glomerata subsp. hispanica................................ 203
Dactylis smithii subsp. hylodes ........................................ 203
Dactylis smithii subsp. marina.......................................... 203
Dactylochelifer latreillei .................................................... 279
Dactyloctenium aegyptium (ver Apndice I)
Dactyloctenium australe .................................................. 203
Dactylopiidae .................................................................. 302

Dactylopius coccus ......................................................... 302
Dactylorhiza foliosa ......................................................... 207
Dactylospora imperfecta .................................................... 76
Dactylosporaceae .............................................................. 76
Dactylosternum abdominale ........................................... 320
Dactylosternum insulare (ver Dactylosternum abdominale)
Dactylotrypes longicollis ................................................. 316
Dactylotrypes uyttenboogaarti (ver Dactylotrypes longicollis)
Daedalea biennis (ver Abortiporus biennis)
Daedalea incana ................................................................. 87
Dahlia coccinea (ver Apndice I)
Daldinia concentrica ........................................................... 80
Daltonia splachnoides (ver Apndice I)
Daltonia stenophylla ........................................................ 148
Daltoniaceae .................................................................... 148
Damaeidae ..................................................................... 280
Damaeus interlamellaris (ver Belba interlamellaris)
Danaus plexippus ............................................................ 343
Danthonia decumbens .................................................... 203
Dapsilarthra rufiventris (ver Grammospila rufiventris)
Dasyhelea flavoscutellata ................................................ 330
Dasyphora albofasciata ................................................... 334
Dasyphora hirsutomaculata (ver Dasyphora albofasciata)
Dasyphora pratorum ....................................................... 334
Dasypsyllus gallinulae gallinulae ...................................... 328
Dasyscypha virginea (ver Lachnum virgineum)
Dasyscyphus virgineus (ver Lachnum virgineum)
Dasytes illustris (ver Psilothrix illustris)
Dasytidae ........................................................................ 318
Datura innoxia ................................................................. 196
Datura metel (ver Datura innoxia)
Datura stramonium .......................................................... 196
Datura suaveolens (ver Brugmansia suaveolens)
Daucus carota subsp. carota ........................................... 195
Daucus carota subsp. hispidus ........................................ 195
Daucus negletus (ver Daucus carota subsp. carota)
Davallia canariensis ......................................................... 183
Davalliaceae ................................................................... 183
Decapoda ....................................................................... 287
Decticus albifrons ............................................................ 295
Degelia atlantica .............................................................. 112
Degelia ligulata ................................................................ 112
Degelia plumbea .............................................................. 112
Delairea odorata (ver Senecio mikanioides)
Delia bracata ................................................................... 328
Delia cana (ver Delia platura)
Delia echinata .................................................................. 328
Delia flavibasis ................................................................. 328
Delia platura .................................................................... 328
Delia radicum ................................................................... 328
Delopia peregrina (ver Dusona peregrina)
Delopsis glareosa (ver Anotylus glareosus)
Delphacidae .................................................................... 298
Delphacodes anthracina (ver Liburnia anthracina)
Delphacodes pellucida (ver Javesella dubia)
Delphacodes propinqua (ver Toya propinqua)
Delphinium ajacis (ver Consolida ajacis)
Delphinium ambiguum (ver Consolida ajacis)
Delphinium consolida (ver Consolida ajacis)
Delphinium maderense .................................................... 184
Delphinium peregrinum (ver Delphinium maderense)
Dematium nigrum ............................................................... 81
Dendroacalles lunulatus .................................................. 316
Dendroacalles ornatus .................................................... 316
Dendrobaena hortensis .................................................... 211
Dendrobaena lusitana ...................................................... 211
Dendrobaena madeirensis................................................ 211
Dendrobaena octaedra..................................................... 211
Dendrocerus aphidum ..................................................... 354
Dendrocerus laevis .......................................................... 354
Dendrocerus punctipes ................................................... 354
Dendrodochium roseum ..................................................... 81
Dendrodrilus rubidus ........................................................ 211
Dennstaedtiales .............................................................. 182
Deparia petersenii ........................................................... 183
Depressaria apiella (ver Depressaria ultimella)
Depressaria daucella (ver Depressaria ultimella)
Depressaria pastinacella (ver Depressaria ultimella)
Depressaria rubricella (ver Depressaria ultimella)
Depressaria ultimella ....................................................... 340
Depressariidae ................................................................ 340
Deraeocoris punctum ...................................................... 300
Deraeocoris serenus ........................................................ 300
Dermaptera ..................................................................... 295
Dermateaceae ................................................................... 76
Dermatocarpon fluviatile (ver Dermatocarpon luridum)
Dermatocarpon luridum .................................................. 109
Dermatocarpon miniatum ................................................ 109
Dermatocarpon miniatum var. complicatum
(ver Dermatocarpon miniatum)
399
Dermatocarpon trapeziforme .......................................... 109

Dermatoxys hispaniensis ................................................. 224
Dermestes frischi ............................................................. 318
Dermestes maculatus ...................................................... 318
Dermestes vulpinus (ver Dermestes maculatus)
Dermestidae ................................................................... 318
Dero obtusa ...................................................................... 211
Deroceras laeve ............................................................... 239
Deroceras lombricoides .................................................. 239
Deroceras panormitanum ................................................ 239
Deroceras reticulatum ..................................................... 239
Derolathrus parvulus ....................................................... 320
Deronectes vigilans (ver Nebrioporus dubius)
Deschampsia argentea .................................................... 203
Deschampsia argentea var. gomesiana (ver Deschampsia
argentea)
Deschampsia argentea var. prorepens (ver Deschampsia
argentea)
Deschampsia foliosa (ver Deschampsia maderensis)
Deschampsia foliosa var. maderensis (ver Deschampsia
maderensis)
Deschampsia maderensis ............................................... 203
Desmatodon convolutus (ver Tortula atrovirens)
Desmometopa m-nigrum ................................................ 333
Deucalion desertarum (ver Paradeucalion desertarum)
Deucalion oceanicum ...................................................... 313
Deuterixys carbonaria ..................................................... 347
Deuterosminthurus bicinctus (ver Bourletiella bicincta)
Deutonura plena .............................................................. 291
Deutonura sinistra ........................................................... 291
Diadegma aculeatum ...................................................... 352
Diadegma basale ............................................................. 352
Diadegma chrysostictus .................................................. 352
Diadegma ericeti (ver Enytus ericeti)
Diadegma flavoclypeatum ............................................... 352
Diadegma madeirae (ver Enytus madeirae)
Diadegma nigriscapus ..................................................... 352
Diadegma nitidiventris (ver Enytus nitidiventris)
Diadegma semiclausum .................................................. 352
Diadromus collaris ........................................................... 352
Diaeretiella rapae ............................................................. 347
Dialectica hedemanni ...................................................... 342
Dialectica scalariella ........................................................ 342
Dialeurodes citrifolii (ver Singhiella citrifolii)
Dialytrichia fragilifolia ....................................................... 151
Dialytrichia mucronata ..................................................... 151
Dialytrichia mucronata var. fragilifolia (ver Dialytrichia
fragilifolia)
Diamesa alata .................................................................. 330
Diamesa permacra .......................................................... 330
Dianthus prolifer (ver Petrorhagia nanteuilii)
Diaphania hyalinata (ver Diaphania indica)
Diaphania indica .............................................................. 340
Diaporthaceae ................................................................... 79
Diaporthales ...................................................................... 79
Diaporthe eres .................................................................... 79
Diaporthe rhododendri (ver Diaporthe eres)
Diapria conica .................................................................. 349
Diapria madeirae (ver Trichopria madeirae)
Diapriidae ....................................................................... 349
Diascia barberae (ver Apndice I)
Diasemiopsis ramburialis ................................................ 340
Diaspididae ..................................................................... 302
Diaspidiotus lataniae (ver Hemiberlesia lataniae)
Diaspidiotus laurinus ....................................................... 303
Diaspidiotus perniciosus ................................................. 303
Diaspidiotus uvae (ver Apndice I)
Diaspidiotus zonatus (ver Apndice I)
Diaspis boisduvalii ........................................................... 303
Diaspis bromeliae ............................................................ 303
Diaspis echinocacti ......................................................... 303
Diaspis rosae (ver Aulacaspis rosae)
Diaspis visci (ver Carulaspis juniperi)
Diaspis zamiae (ver Furchadaspis zamiae)
Diastictus tibialis (ver Platytomus tibialis)
Diatrypaceae ..................................................................... 80
Diatrype stigma .................................................................. 80
Diatrypella quercina ............................................................ 80
Dibrachys affinis .............................................................. 354
Dibrachys boarmiae (ver Apndice I)
Dibrachys cavus .............................................................. 354
Dicaelotus fitchi (ver Dicaelotus resplendens)
Dicaelotus montanus ....................................................... 352
Dicaelotus pumilus .......................................................... 353
Dicaelotus resplendens ................................................... 353
Dichanthium annulatum ................................................... 203
Dicheirinia maderensis ....................................................... 91
Dichochrysa sensitiva ...................................................... 308
Dichodiplosis langeni ...................................................... 329
Dichodontium flavescens ................................................ 147
Dichodontium pellucidum ............................................... 147
Dichodontium pellucidum var. flavescens (ver Dichodontium

flavescens)
Dichogaster bolaui ........................................................... 211
Dichomeris acuminatus ................................................... 341
Dichondra micrantha ....................................................... 196
Dichondra repens (ver Dichondra micrantha)
Dichrogaster diatropus (ver Dichrogaster longicaudata)
Dichrogaster longicaudata .............................................. 353
Dichrogaster madeirae .................................................... 353
Dichrogaster tenerifae ..................................................... 353
Dichromacalles dromedarius ........................................... 316
Dicksonia antarctica ........................................................ 182
Dicksonia culcita (ver Culcita macrocarpa)
Dicksoniaceae ................................................................ 182
Dicksoniales ................................................................... 182
Dicladocerus westwoodii ................................................ 350
Dicranaceae ..................................................................... 146
Dicranales ........................................................................ 146
Dicranella canariense (ver Dicranum canariense)
Dicranella heteromalla ..................................................... 146
Dicranella howei .............................................................. 146
Dicranella humilis ............................................................ 146
Dicranella rufescens ........................................................ 146
Dicranella varia ................................................................ 146
Dicraneura viridella (ver Balclutha pellucens)
Dicranocephalus agilis .................................................... 301
Dicranocephalus albipes ................................................. 301
Dicranolejeunea johnsoniana (ver Acanthocoleus aberrans)
Dicranomyia bifasciata (ver Dicranomyia vicina)
Dicranomyia canariensis (ver Dicranomyia vicina)
Dicranomyia chorea (ver Apndice I)
Dicranomyia maderensis ................................................. 333
Dicranomyia michaeli ...................................................... 333
Dicranomyia pallidula (ver Dicranomyia vicina)
Dicranomyia punctipennis (ver Dicranomyia vicina)
Dicranomyia vicina .......................................................... 333
Dicranoweisia cirrata ....................................................... 147
Dicranum canariense ....................................................... 146
Dicranum erythrodontium (ver Dicranum canariense)
Dicranum flagellare .......................................................... 146
Dicranum flexuosum (ver Campylopus flexuosus)
Dicranum fuscescens ...................................................... 146
Dicranum montanum ....................................................... 146
Dicranum scoparium ....................................................... 146
Dicranum scottianum ...................................................... 146
Dicranum scottianum var. canariense (ver Dicranum
canariense)
Dicranum viridulum (ver Fissidens viridulus)
Dicrotendipes septemmaculatus ..................................... 330
Dictyla indigena ............................................................... 301
Dictyna civica .................................................................. 283
Dictynidae ....................................................................... 283
Dictyocaulidae ................................................................. 224
Dictyocaulus filaria ........................................................... 224
Dicyclus nigroaeneus (ver Halticoptera aenea)
Dicyclus pallinervosus (ver Nasonia vitripennis)
Dicyphus hyalinipennis .................................................... 300
Dicyphus poneli ............................................................... 300
Dicyrtoma minuta (ver Dicyrtomina minuta)
Dicyrtomida .................................................................... 293
Dicyrtomina minuta ......................................................... 293
Dicyrtomina ornata .......................................................... 293
Diderma hemisphaericum .................................................. 92
Didymella lycopersici.......................................................... 75
Didymella maderensis ........................................................ 75
Didymiaceae ...................................................................... 92
Didymium difforme ............................................................. 92
Didymium iridis ................................................................... 92
Didymium quitense............................................................. 92
Didymium xanthopus (ver Didymium iridis)
Didymodon acutus .......................................................... 151
Didymodon fallax ............................................................. 151
Didymodon insulanus ...................................................... 151
Didymodon luridus .......................................................... 151
Didymodon nicholsonii (ver Didymodon luridus)
Didymodon rigidulus ....................................................... 151
Didymodon tophaceus .................................................... 151
Didymodon trifarius (ver Didymodon luridus)
Didymodon vinealis ......................................................... 151
Didymodon vinealis var. flaccida (ver Didymodon insulanus)
Dienerella argus ............................................................... 320
Dienerella elegans ........................................................... 320
Dienerella ruficollis ........................................................... 320
Dietes iridioides (ver Apndice I)
Dieuches schmitzi ........................................................... 299
Digitalis purpurea ............................................................ 198
Digitalis sceptrum (ver Isoplexis sceptrum)
Digitaria ciliaris ................................................................ 203
Digitaria sanguinalis ........................................................ 203
Diglyphus chabrias .......................................................... 350
Diglyphus clavicornis (ver Diglyphus isaea)
Diglyphus crassinervis ..................................................... 350

Diglyphus eleanorae ........................................................ 350
Diglyphus isaea ............................................................... 350
Dignathodontidae ........................................................... 291
Dikaria................................................................................. 74
Dilophus beckeri (ver Dilophus maderae)
Dilophus femoratus (ver Dilophus maderae)
Dilophus maderae ........................................................... 329
Dilophus minor (ver Dilophus maderae)
Dilophus oceanus ............................................................ 329
Dilta (Budilta) insulicola (ver Dilta lundbladi)
Dilta lundbladi .................................................................. 293
Dilta lundbladi ? (ver Dilta madeirensis)
Dilta madeirensis ............................................................. 293
Dimerella lutea ................................................................. 110
Dimerella luteola .............................................................. 110
Dimerella pineti ................................................................ 110
Dina lineata ....................................................................... 211
Dinocampus coccinellae ................................................. 347
Dinoderus bifoveolatus .................................................... 310
Dinotrema aplicatum ....................................................... 347
Dinotrema brunneicornis ................................................. 347
Dinotrema caudatum ....................................................... 347
Dinotrema concinnum ..................................................... 347
Dinotrema concolor ......................................................... 347
Dinotrema distractum ...................................................... 347
Dinotrema glabriscutum .................................................. 347
Dinotrema lacessivum ..................................................... 347
Dinotrema lineolum .......................................................... 347
Dinotrema madeiracola ................................................... 347
Dinotrema mesocaudatum .............................................. 347
Dinotrema tenerifensis ..................................................... 347
Dinotrema tuberculatum .................................................. 347
Dinotrema ultimum .......................................................... 347
Dioscoreaceae ................................................................ 207
Diospilus rubricollis ......................................................... 347
Dioxyna sororcula ............................................................ 338
Dipara petiolata (ver Apndice I)
Dipetalonema dracunculoides (ver Acanthocheilonema
dracunculoides)
Dipetalonema reconditum ................................................ 224
Diphasiastrum madeirense ............................................. 181
Diphasiastrum tristachyum (ver Apndice I)
Diphasium madeirense (ver Diphasiastrum madeirense)
Diphysciaceae ................................................................. 147
Diphysciales .................................................................... 147
Diphyscium foliosum ....................................................... 147
Diphyscium foliosum var. acutifolium (ver Diphyscium
foliosum)
Diphyscium sessile (ver Diphyscium foliosum)
Diplapion squamuliferum (ver Apndice I)
Diplazium caudatum ........................................................ 183
Diplazon coloratus (ver Syrphoctonus coloratus)
Diplazon laetatorius ......................................................... 353
Diplodia scoparii ................................................................. 75
Diplodina lycopersici (ver Didymella lycopersici)
Diploicia canescens ......................................................... 114
Diploicia subcanescens ................................................... 114
Diplophyllum albicans ..................................................... 155
Diplopoda ........................................................................ 289
Diploschistes actinostomus ............................................ 118
Diploschistes caesioplumbeus ........................................ 118
Diploschistes diacapsis ................................................... 118
Diploschistes gypsaceus ................................................. 118
Diploschistes scruposus ................................................. 118
Diploschistes scruposus var. arenarius (ver Diploschistes
scruposus)
Diplosis dryobia (ver Macrodiplosis pustularis)
Diplostyla concolor .......................................................... 284
Diplotaxis catholica ......................................................... 188
Diplotemnus pieperi ........................................................ 279
Diplotomma alboatrum .................................................... 114
Diplura ............................................................................. 293
Diplura ............................................................................ 293
Dipoenata longitarsis ....................................................... 286
Dipogon variegatus ......................................................... 354
Dipsacaceae ................................................................... 200
Dipsacales ...................................................................... 199
Dipsacus ferox ................................................................. 200
Diptacus gigantorhynchus ............................................... 281
Diptera ............................................................................ 328
Diptilomiopidae .............................................................. 281
Dirina insulana ................................................................. 107
Dirinaria applanata .......................................................... 114
Dirofilaria immitis .............................................................. 224
Disandra prostrata (ver Sibthorpia peregrina)
Discinaceae ....................................................................... 78
Discocharopa aperta ....................................................... 239
Discolaimium sp. (ver Apndice I)
Discolaimus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Discosia artocreas .............................................................. 80
400
Discosia artocreas forma camphorae (ver Discosia

artocreas)
Discosia ceratoniae ............................................................ 80
Discosia vagans ................................................................. 80
Discula albersi (ver Discula bulwerii)
Discula attrita ................................................................... 241
Discula bicarinata (ver Geomitra bicarinata bicarinata)
Discula bicarinata aucta (ver Geomitra bicarinata aucta)
Discula bulwerii ............................................................... 241
Discula calcigena (ver Discula calcigena discina)
Discula calcigena barbozae ............................................. 241
Discula calcigena calcigena ............................................. 241
Discula calcigena discina ................................................. 241
Discula calcigena gomesiana ........................................... 241
Discula calcigena maxima ................................................ 242
Discula cheiranthicola (ver Discula cheiranthicola
cheiranthicola)
Discula cheiranthicola cheiranthicola ............................... 242
Discula cheiranthicola mustelina ...................................... 242
Discula cockerellii (ver Discula testudinalis cockerellii)
Discula discina discina (ver Discula calcigena discina)
Discula echinoderma (ver Geomitra echinoderma)
Discula echinulata (ver Geomitra echinulata)
Discula leacockiana (ver Geomitra leacockiana)
Discula lyelliana ............................................................... 242
Discula oxytropis (ver Geomitra oxytropis oxytropis)
Discula oxytropis oxytropis (ver Geomitra oxytropis
oxytropis)
Discula oxytropis subcarinatula (ver Geomitra oxytropis
subcarinatula)
Discula oxytropis vermetiformis (ver Geomitra
vermetiformis)
Discula polymorpha (ver Discula polymorpha polymorpha)
Discula polymorpha agostinhoensis ................................ 242
Discula polymorpha alleniana .......................................... 242
Discula polymorpha arenicola .......................................... 242
Discula polymorpha depressiuscula ................................ 242
Discula polymorpha minor (ver Discula polymorpha
poromphala)
Discula polymorpha nebulata ........................................... 242
Discula polymorpha polymorpha ..................................... 242
Discula polymorpha poromphala ..................................... 242
Discula polymorpha salebrosa (ver Discula polymorpha
nebulata)
Discula pulvinata ............................................................. 242
Discula rotula ................................................................... 242
Discula tabellata .............................................................. 242
Discula tectiformis (ver Discula tectiformis tectiformis)
Discula tectiformis ludovici............................................... 242
Discula tectiformis tectiformis .......................................... 242
Discula testudinalis (ver Discula testudinalis testudinalis)
Discula testudinalis cockerellii.......................................... 242
Discula testudinalis testudinalis ....................................... 242
Discula tetrica .................................................................. 242
Discula turricula (ver Geomitra turricula)
Discullela compar ............................................................ 242
Discullela madeirensis madeirensis.................................. 242
Discullela madeirensis taeniata ........................................ 242
Discullela spirulina ........................................................... 242
Discus defloratus (ver Apndice I)
Discus guerinianus calathoides ........................................ 244
Discus guerinianus guerinianus........................................ 244
Discus rotundatus (ver Discus rotundatus rotundatus)
Discus rotundatus rotundatus .......................................... 244
Disparrhopalites patrizii ................................................... 293
Displotera maderae ......................................................... 319
Distoleon catta ................................................................ 308
Ditrichaceae ..................................................................... 146
Ditrichum flexicaule ......................................................... 146
Ditrichum flexifolium (ver Ditrichum difficile)
Ditrichum punctulatum .................................................... 146
Ditrichum punctulatum fo. brevifolia (ver Ditrichum
punctulatum)
Ditrichum pusillum (ver Ditrichum punctulatum)
Ditrichum subulatum ....................................................... 146
Dittrichia viscosa subsp. viscosa ..................................... 201
Ditylus fulvus (ver Alloxantha fulva)
Diuraphis noxia ................................................................ 305
Dixa tetrica ...................................................................... 331
Dixidae ............................................................................ 331
Docosia gilvipes .............................................................. 334
Dohrniphora basalis (ver Dohrniphora cornuta)
Dohrniphora cornuta ....................................................... 335
Dohrniphora fulva (ver Dohrniphora cornuta)
Dohrniphora obscura (ver Dohrniphora cornuta)
Dolicaon paivae (ver Leptobium paivae)
Dolichogenidea halidayi (ver Apanteles halidayi)
Dolichogenidea phaloniae (ver Apanteles phaloniae)
Dolichoiulus eumadeirae ................................................. 290
Dolichoiulus madeiranus ................................................. 290
Dolichoiulus salvagicus ................................................... 290
Dolichomiris linearis ........................................................ 300

Dolichomitus lateralis ...................................................... 353
Dolichopodidae .............................................................. 331
Dolichos lablab (ver Lablab purpureus)
Dolycoris baccarum (ver Dolycoris numidicus)
Dolycoris numidicus ........................................................ 301
Dometorina plantivaga insularis ....................................... 280
Donus isabellinus (ver Apndice I)
Donus lunatus .................................................................. 316
Doodia caudata ............................................................... 183
Dorotheanthus gramineus (ver Apndice I)
Dorylaimida ...................................................................... 223
Dothideales ........................................................................ 74
Dothideomycetes ............................................................... 74
Dothideomycetes ............................................................ 108
Dothideomycetidae ............................................................ 74
Draba muralis .................................................................. 188
Dracaena draco subsp. draco .......................................... 207
Dracunculus canariensis ................................................. 206
Dracunculus vulgaris (ver Dracunculus canariensis)
Drapetis assimilis ............................................................. 333
Drassodes lapidosus ....................................................... 283
Drassodes lutescens ....................................................... 283
Drassodes rugichelis ....................................................... 283
Drepanolejeunea hamatifolia ........................................... 156
Drepanosiphidae ............................................................ 306
Drepanosiphum oregonensis .......................................... 306
Drepanosiphum platanoidis ............................................. 306
Drino imberbis ................................................................. 338
Dromius angustus alutaceus ............................................ 311
Dromius conicipennis (ver Philorhizus conicipennis)
Dromius insularis (ver Paradromius insularis insularis)
Dromius negrita (ver Microlestes negrita)
Dromius oceanicus (ver Paradromius insularis oceanicus)
Dromius umbratus (ver Philorhizus umbratus)
Dromius wollastoni (ver Philorhizus wollastoni)
Dromopoda ..................................................................... 279
Drosanthemum floribundum ............................................ 185
Drosophila ampelophila ................................................... 332
Drosophila ananassae ..................................................... 332
Drosophila busckii ........................................................... 332
Drosophila buzzatii .......................................................... 332
Drosophila fasciata .......................................................... 332
Drosophila forcipata ........................................................ 332
Drosophila funebris ......................................................... 332
Drosophila hydei .............................................................. 332
Drosophila immigrans ...................................................... 332
Drosophila madeirensis ................................................... 332
Drosophila melanogaster ................................................ 332
Drosophila mercatorum ................................................... 332
Drosophila repleta ........................................................... 332
Drosophila simulans ........................................................ 332
Drosophila subobscura ................................................... 332
Drosophila virilis .............................................................. 332
Drosophilidae ................................................................. 332
Drusa glandulosa ............................................................. 195
Drusa oppositifolia (ver Drusa glandulosa)
Dryinidae ........................................................................ 349
Drymus pilicornis ............................................................. 299
Dryocoetes autographus (ver Apndice I)
Dryocoetes villosus (ver Dryocoetes villosus villosus)
Dryocoetes villosus villosus ............................................. 316
Dryophthoridae ............................................................... 318
Dryopidae ....................................................................... 319
Dryops luridus ................................................................. 319
Dryopteris aemula ........................................................... 183
Dryopteris affinis subsp. affinis ........................................ 183
Dryopteris aitoniana ........................................................ 183
Dryopteris elongata (ver Dryopteris aitoniana)
Dryopteris intermedia subsp. maderensis (ver Dryopteris
maderensis)
Dryopteris maderensis .................................................... 183
Dryptodon patens (ver Grimmia ramondii)
Duchesnea indica ............................................................ 190
Dumolinia maderensis (ver Megalospora maderensis)
Dumortiera hirsuta ........................................................... 152
Duponchelia fovealis ....................................................... 340
Dusona peregrina ............................................................ 353
Dynaspidiotus britannicus ............................................... 303
Dysaphis apiifolia ............................................................ 305
Dysaphis crataegi crataegi ............................................... 305
Dysaphis crithmi .............................................................. 305
Dysaphis emicis .............................................................. 305
Dysaphis foeniculus ........................................................ 305
Dysaphis maritima ........................................................... 305
Dysaphis plantaginea ...................................................... 305
Dysaphis pyri ................................................................... 305
Dysaphis tulipae .............................................................. 305
Dysdera coiffaiti ............................................................... 283
Dysdera crocata .............................................................. 283
Dysdera diversa ............................................................... 283
Dysdera longibulbis ......................................................... 283

Dysdera nesiotes ............................................................. 283
Dysdera portisancti ......................................................... 283
Dysdera vandeli ............................................................... 283
Dysdera wollastoni (ver Dysdera nesiotes)
Dysderidae ..................................................................... 283
Dysmicoccus boninsis ..................................................... 303
Dysmicoccus brevipes .................................................... 303
Dytiscidae ....................................................................... 319
Dytiscus lanio (ver Meladema lanio)
E
Earias insulana ................................................................ 343
Ebenales ......................................................................... 189
Ebingeria elegans (ver Luzula elegans)
Echemus modestus ......................................................... 283
Echidnophaga murina ..................................................... 328
Echinochloa colonum ...................................................... 203
Echinochloa crus-galli ..................................................... 203
Echinodera globulipennis (ver Acalles globulipennis)
Echinodera histrionica (ver Acalles histrionicus)
Echinodera lunulata (ver Dendroacalles lunulatus)
Echinodera nodifera (ver Acalles nodiferus)
Echinodera pallida ........................................................... 316
Echinodera pulverosa (ver Acalles pulverosus)
Echinodera saxicola (ver Acalles saxicola)
Echinodera terminalis (ver Acalles terminalis)
Echinodera vau (ver Acalles vau)
Echinodera wollastoni (ver Calacalles wollastoni)
Echinodiaceae ................................................................. 149
Echinodium madeirense (ver Echinodium spinosum)
Echinodium prolixum ....................................................... 149
Echinodium setigerum ..................................................... 149
Echinodium spinosum ..................................................... 149
Echinosoma porcellus (ver Echinosomidia porcellus)
Echinosomidia porcellus ................................................. 316
Echinostomida ................................................................. 212
Echinotheridion gibberosum ........................................... 286
Echium candicans ........................................................... 197
Echium candicans var. noronhae (ver Echium candicans)
Echium fastuosum (ver Echium nervosum)
Echium lycopsis (ver Echium plantagineum)
Echium nervosum ............................................................ 197
Echium nervosum var. laxiflorum (ver Echium nervosum)
Echium plantagineum ...................................................... 197
Eclipta alba (ver Eclipta prostrata)
Eclipta erecta (ver Eclipta prostrata)
Eclipta prostrata .............................................................. 201
Ecphylus caudatus .......................................................... 347
Ectemnius cephalotus ..................................................... 348
Ectemnius continuus rufitarsis ......................................... 348
Ectemnius sexcinctus ...................................................... 348
Ectobius haeckeli ............................................................ 294
Ectobius panzeri .............................................................. 294
Ectomocoris chiragra ...................................................... 301
Ectopsocidae ................................................................. 296
Ectopsocus briggsi .......................................................... 296
Ectopsocus rileyae .......................................................... 296
Ectopsocus strauchi ........................................................ 296
Ectroma dalmatinum ....................................................... 349
Ectroma koponeni ........................................................... 349
Ectropothecium costae (ver Hypnum uncinulatum)
Egadroma marginatum (ver Stenolophus marginatus)
Eidmannella pallida ......................................................... 285
Eisenia fetida .................................................................... 211
Eiseniella tetraedra ........................................................... 211
Elachertus lateralis .......................................................... 350
Elachertus marginalis ...................................................... 350
Elachertus pulcher ........................................................... 350
Elachertus sobrius ........................................................... 350
Elachertus sylvarum ........................................................ 350
Elachiptera bimaculata .................................................... 331
Elachiptera bimaculata latifasciata (ver Elachiptera
bimaculata)
Elachiptera bimaculata quadrilineata (ver Elachiptera
bimaculata)
Elachiptera bimaculata trifasciata (ver Elachiptera
bimaculata)
Elachiptera furcata (ver Elachiptera bimaculata)
Elachiptera megaspis ...................................................... 331
Elachiptera pubescens (ver Melanochaeta pubescens)
Elachiptera pubescens rufithorax (ver Melanochaeta
pubescens)
Elachiptera tuberifera new name for Crassiseta tuberculata
(ver Elachiptera bimaculata)
Elachisoma aterrima (ver Elachisoma aterrimum)
Elachisoma aterrimum ..................................................... 337
Elachisoma bajzae ........................................................... 337
Elachisoma pilosum ........................................................ 337
Elachista encumeadae .................................................... 340
401
Elachistidae .................................................................... 340

Elachistus aequalis (ver Aprostocetus hagenowii)
Elaeagnaceae ................................................................. 193
Elaeagnus angustifolia ..................................................... 193
Elaeagnus hortensis (ver Elaeagnus angustifolia)
Elaphoglossaceae .......................................................... 183
Elaphoglossum semicylindricum ..................................... 183
Elaphoglossum squamosum (ver Elaphoglossum
semicylindricum)
Elasmus elongatus (ver Elasmus platyedrae)
Elasmus maderae ............................................................ 350
Elasmus platyedrae ......................................................... 350
Elateridae ........................................................................ 319
Elatinoides elatine (ver Kickxia elatine subsp. elatine)
Elatinoides lanigera (ver Kickxia lanigera)
Elatinoides spuria (ver Kickxia spuria subsp. integrifolia)
Elatobium abietinum ........................................................ 305
Eleocharis palustris ......................................................... 206
Eleusine indica ................................................................. 203
Eleusine indica subsp. africana (ver Eleusine indica)
Eleusine indica subsp. indica (ver Eleusine indica)
Eleusine tristachya .......................................................... 203
Eleutheranthera ruderalis (ver Apndice I)
Elipsocidae .................................................................... 296
Ellipsodes glabrata glabrata ............................................. 326
Ellipsodes glabrata oblongior ........................................... 326
Ellipsodes glabratus var. (ver Ellipsodes glabrata
oblongior)
Ellipsodes oblongior (ver Ellipsodes glabrata oblongior)
Elliptosoma wollastonii (ver Loricera wollastonii)
Ellobiidae ........................................................................ 240
Eluma caelatum ............................................................... 287
Eluma helleri (ver Eluma caelatum)
Eluma purpurascens (ver Eluma caelatum)
Elymus farctus ................................................................. 203
Elymus repens ................................................................. 203
Elytrigia junceiforme (ver Elymus farctus)
Elytrigia repens (ver Elymus repens)
Ematheudes punctella ..................................................... 344
Embidopsocus enderleini ................................................ 296
Embioptera ..................................................................... 296
Emblethis angustus ......................................................... 299
Emblethis denticollis ........................................................ 299
Emblethis griseus ............................................................ 299
Emblethis verbasci (ver Apndice I)
Emex spinosa .................................................................. 186
Emilia javanica (ver Apndice I)
Emmelina monodactyla ................................................... 344
Empicoris brevispinus ..................................................... 301
Empicoris rubromaculatus .............................................. 301
Empididae ...................................................................... 332
Empoasca alsiosa ........................................................... 298
Empoasca canariensis (ver Apndice I)
Empoasca distinguenda .................................................. 298
Empoasca fabalis ............................................................ 298
Encalypta vulgaris ........................................................... 147
Encalyptaceae ................................................................. 147
Encalyptales .................................................................... 147
Encarsia aspidioticola (ver Apndice I)
Encarsia formosa ............................................................. 345
Encarsia hispida .............................................................. 345
Encarsia inaron ................................................................ 345
Encarsia levadicola .......................................................... 345
Encarsia lounsburyi ......................................................... 345
Encarsia lutea .................................................................. 345
Encarsia noahi ................................................................. 345
Encarsia pergandiella ...................................................... 345
Encarsia tricolor ............................................................... 345
Enchytraeidae .................................................................. 211
Encyrtidae ....................................................................... 349
Encyrtus infelix ................................................................ 349
Endocarpon miniatum (ver Dermatocarpon miniatum)
Endocarpon miniatum var. aquatica (ver Dermatocarpon
luridum)
Endocarpon miniatum var. complicata (ver Dermatocarpon
miniatum)
Endocarpon pusillum ....................................................... 109
Endococcus rugulosus .................................................... 108
Endogonaceae .................................................................. 73
Endogonales ...................................................................... 73
Endogone flammicorona .................................................... 73
Endomia occipitalis ......................................................... 309
Endomychidae ................................................................ 319
Endopyrenium trapeziforme (ver Dermatocarpon
trapeziforme)
Endothia gyrosa (ver Cryphonectria gyrosa)
Endrosis lactella (ver Endrosis sarcitrella)
Endrosis sarcitrella .......................................................... 343
Enicmus histrio ................................................................ 320
Enicmus transversus ....................................................... 320
Enicospilus atrodecoratus ............................................... 353
Enicospilus faciator ......................................................... 353

Enicospilus obtusangulus ................................................ 353
Enicospilus striatipleuris .................................................. 353
Enneadesmus barbatus (ver Scobicia barbata)
Enochrus politus .............................................................. 320
Enoplida ........................................................................... 223
Enoplognatha bellicosa (ver Rugathodes madeirensis)
Enoplognatha diversa ...................................................... 286
Enoplognatha sattleri ....................................................... 286
Enoplops bos .................................................................. 299
Enoplopyteryx atlantica (ver Helina atlantica)
Ensina decisa .................................................................. 338
Ensina vacillans (ver Dioxyna sororcula)
Entedon hercyna (ver Apndice I)
Entelecara schmitzi ......................................................... 284
Enteridium lycoperdon ....................................................... 92
Enterographa crassa ....................................................... 107
Enterographa elaborata ................................................... 107
Enterographa graphidioides (ver Schismatomma
graphidioides)
Enterographa hutchinsiae ................................................ 107
Enterographa insulana (ver Dirina insulana)
Enterographa zonata ....................................................... 107
Entoloma aff. conferendum var. conferendum (ver Apndice I)
Entoloma aff. vernum (ver Apndice I)
Entoloma chalybaeum ........................................................ 82
Entoloma chalybaeum var. chalybaeum (ver Entoloma
chalybaeum)
Entoloma hirtipes................................................................ 82
Entoloma lampropus .......................................................... 82
Entolomataceae ................................................................. 82
Entomacis platyptera ....................................................... 349
Entomobrya atrocincta .................................................... 292
Entomobrya marginata .................................................... 292
Entomobrya mineola (ver Apndice I)
Entomobrya multifasciata ................................................ 292
Entomobrya muscorum ................................................... 292
Entomobrya pazaristei ..................................................... 292
Entomobryidae ............................................................... 292
Entomobryomorpha ....................................................... 292
Entosthodon attenuatus .................................................. 147
Entosthodon convexus .................................................... 147
Entosthodon curvisetus (ver Funariella curviseta)
Entosthodon fascicularis ................................................. 148
Entosthodon fritzei (ver Entosthodon krausei)
Entosthodon krausei ....................................................... 148
Entosthodon muhlenbergii .............................................. 148
Entosthodon obtusus ...................................................... 148
Entosthodon pulchellus ................................................... 148
Entosthodon templetonii (ver Entosthodon attenuatus)
Entyloma brizae (ver Jamesdicksonia brizae)
Entyloma cynosuri .............................................................. 91
Entyloma dahliae ................................................................ 91
Entyloma polypogonis (ver Entyloma dactylidis)
Entylomataceae ................................................................. 91
Entylomatales .................................................................... 91
Enytus ericeti ................................................................... 353
Enytus homonymator ...................................................... 353
Enytus madeirae .............................................................. 353
Enytus nitidiventris .......................................................... 353
Eosentomidae ................................................................. 293
Eosentomon delicatum .................................................... 293
Eosentomon mixtum ....................................................... 293
Eosentomon noseki ......................................................... 293
Eotetranychus lewisi ........................................................ 282
Epermenia aequidentella ................................................. 341
Epermenia daucella (ver Epermenia aequidentella)
Epermeniidae .................................................................. 341
Ephedra dissoluta (ver Ephedra fragilis)
Ephedra fragilis ................................................................ 183
Ephedra fragilis subsp. dissoluta (ver Ephedra fragilis)
Ephedraceae .................................................................. 183
Ephedrales ...................................................................... 183
Ephedrus plagiator .......................................................... 347
Ephemeroptera ............................................................... 294
Ephemerum serratum ...................................................... 151
Ephestia aquella (ver Ephestia elutella)
Ephestia elutella .............................................................. 344
Ephestia kuehniella .......................................................... 344
Ephialtes lateralis (ver Dolichomitus lateralis)
Ephialtes linearis (ver Clistopyga linearis)
Ephialtes lineatus (ver Tromatobia lineata)
Ephippiphora maderae (ver Selania leplastriana)
Ephistemus alternans (ver Atomaria alternans)
Ephistemus globulus ....................................................... 315
Ephistemus insectus (ver Atomaria insecta)
Ephydra caviceps (ver Scatophila caviceps)
Ephydra coarctata (ver Parydra coarctata)
Ephydra fossarum (ver Parydra fossarum)
Ephydra macellaria .......................................................... 332
Ephydra nasica (ver Canace nasica)
Ephydra paludum (ver Scatella paludum)

Ephydra stagnalis (ver Scatella stagnalis)
Ephydra stictica (ver Philygria stictica)
Ephydridae ..................................................................... 332
Ephygrobia aequalipes (ver Psilopa aequalipes)
Ephysteris brachyptera ................................................... 341
Ephysteris promptella ...................................................... 341
Epicaecilius pilipennis ..................................................... 296
Epiclerus femoralis .......................................................... 356
Epidiaspis leperii ............................................................. 303
Epidiplosis filifera ............................................................. 329
Epilobium lanceolatum (ver Epilobium obscurum)
Epilobium lanceolatum var. maderense (ver Epilobium
obscurum)
Epilobium maderense (ver Epilobium obscurum)
Epilobium obscurum ....................................................... 193
Epilobium parviflorum ...................................................... 193
Epilobium parviflorum var. menezesi (ver Epilobium
parviflorum)
Epilobium parviflorum var. subglabrum (ver Epilobium
parviflorum)
Epilobium tetragonum subsp. lamyi (ver Epilobium
tetragonum subsp. tetragonum)
Epilobium tetragonum subsp. tetragonum....................... 193
Epimys norvegicus (ver Rattus norvegicus)
Epimys rattus (ver Rattus rattus)
Epinotia thapsiana ........................................................... 345
Epipsocidae .................................................................... 296
Epipsocus lucifugus (ver Bertkauia lucifuga)
Epipterygium tozeri ......................................................... 146
Episinus maderianus ....................................................... 286
Epistrophe auricollis (ver Meliscaeva auricollis)
Epistrophe balteata (ver Episyrphus balteatus)
Episyrphus balteatus ....................................................... 337
Epitetracnemus intersectus ............................................. 349
Epitrix cucumeris ............................................................. 313
Epuraea biguttata (ver Epuraea unicolor)
Epuraea luteola ................................................................ 321
Epuraea unicolor ............................................................. 321
Epyris longicollis .............................................................. 346
Equisetaceae ................................................................. 181
Equisetales .................................................................... 181
Equisetophytina ................................................................ 181
Equisetopsida ................................................................ 181
Equisetum maximum (ver Equisetum telmateia)
Equisetum telmateia ....................................................... 181
Eragrostis barrelieri .......................................................... 203
Eragrostis cilianensis ....................................................... 203
Eragrostis curvula ............................................................ 203
Eragrostis megastachya (ver Eragrostis cilianensis)
Eragrostis minor .............................................................. 203
Eragrostis podeoides (ver Eragrostis minor)
Eragrostis tenuifolia (ver Apndice I)
Erectes sticticus (ver Eretes sticticus)
Eremocoris maderensis ................................................... 299
Eretes sticticus ................................................................ 319
Eretmocerus mundus ...................................................... 345
Ergasiola ergasima .......................................................... 341
Ergates faber ................................................................... 313
Erica arborea ................................................................... 189
Erica cinerea .................................................................... 189
Erica cinerea var. maderensis (ver Erica maderensis)
Erica maderensis ............................................................. 189
Erica platycodon subsp. maderincola .............................. 189
Erica scoparia (ver Erica platycodon subsp. maderincola)
Erica scoparia subsp. maderincola (ver Erica platycodon
subsp. maderincola)
Erica scoparia subsp. platycodon (ver Erica platycodon
subsp. maderincola)
Erica scoparia var. platycodon (ver Erica platycodon subsp.
maderincola)
Erica vagans (ver Apndice I)
Ericaceae ........................................................................ 189
Ericales ........................................................................... 189
Ericydnus atriceps (ver Ericydnus sipylus)
Ericydnus sipylus ............................................................. 349
Ericydnus strigosus ......................................................... 349
Erigeron canadensis (ver Conyza canadensis)
Erigeron karvinskianus .................................................... 201
Erigeron mucronatus (ver Erigeron karvinskianus)
Erigone vagans (ver Prinerigone vagans)
Eriobotrya japonica ......................................................... 190
Eriocephalus africanus (ver Apndice I)
Eriococcidae ................................................................... 303
Eriococcus araucariae ..................................................... 303
Eriococcus madeirensis .................................................. 303
Eriococcus tucurincae (ver Eriococcus madeirensis)
Eriophes barbujanae ....................................................... 282
Eriophyes barbujanae (ver Aceria barbujanae)
Eriophyes parabuxi .......................................................... 282
Eriophyidae ..................................................................... 281
402
Eriosoma lanigerum ......................................................... 307

Eristalinus aeneus ............................................................ 337
Eristalinus taeniops ......................................................... 337
Eristalis tenax .................................................................. 337
Eristalis ustus (ver Eristalis tenax)
Eristalomyia tenax (ver Eristalis tenax)
Eristalomyia tenax var. campestris (ver Eristalis tenax)
Eristalomyia tenax var. hortorum (ver Eristalis tenax)
Erithacus rubecula............................................................ 374
Erithacus rubecula mycrorhynchus (ver Erithacus
rubecula rubecula)
Erithynidae ...................................................................... 319
Ernobius mollis mollis....................................................... 309
Ernobius rufus ................................................................. 309
Ero aphana ...................................................................... 284
Ero flammeola .................................................................. 284
Ero quadrituberculata ...................................................... 285
Ero tuberculata ................................................................ 285
Erodium bipinnatum (ver Erodium cicutarium subsp
bipinnatum)
Erodium botrys ................................................................ 194
Erodium chium subsp. chium ........................................... 194
Erodium cicutarium subsp. bipinnatum............................ 194
Erodium cicutarium subsp. cicutarium ............................. 194
Erodium malacoides ........................................................ 194
Erodium moschatum ....................................................... 194
Erpobdellidae .................................................................. 211
Eruca sativa (ver Eruca vesicaria subsp. sativa)
Eruca vesicaria subsp. sativa ........................................... 188
Erucastrum incanum (ver Hirschfeldia incana)
Ervum capreolatum (ver Vicia capreolata)
Ervum ervilia (ver Vicia ervilia)
Ervum gracile (ver Vicia parviflora)
Ervum hirsutum (ver Vicia hirsuta)
Ervum lens (ver Lens culinaris)
Ervum monanthos (ver Vicia articulata)
Ervum parviflorum (ver Vicia disperma)
Ervum pubescens var. glabrescens (ver Vicia pubescens)
Erysimum arbuscula ........................................................ 188
Erysimum bicolor ............................................................. 188
Erysimum maderense ...................................................... 188
Erysimum scoparium (ver Erysimum arbuscula)
Erysimum scoparium (ver Erysimum bicolor)
Erysiphaceae ..................................................................... 76
Erysiphales ........................................................................ 76
Erysiphe cichoracearum ..................................................... 76
Erysiphe cichoracearum (ver Golovinomyces cichoracearum)
Erysiphe graminis (ver Blumeria graminis)
Erysiphe necator................................................................. 76
Erythraea maritima (ver Centaurium maritimum)
Erythraea pulchella (ver Centaurium tenuiflorum)
Erythraea ramosissima (ver Centaurium tenuiflorum)
Erythraeidae ................................................................... 282
Erythroneura albula (ver Asianidia albula)
Erythroneura atlantica (ver Asianidia atlantica)
Erythroneura chinai (ver Asianidia chinai)
Erythroneura chrysanthemi (ver Asianidia chrysanthemi)
Erythroneura decolor (ver Asianidia decolor)
Erythroneura insulana (ver Asianidia insulana)
Erythroneura madeirensis (ver Asianidia madeirensis)
Erythroneura vallicola (ver Asianidia vallicola)
Eschscholzia californica .................................................. 184
Esperia sulphurella .......................................................... 343
Essigella californica ......................................................... 307
Esuridea lathridioides ...................................................... 299
Ethelurgus balearicus ...................................................... 353
Ethmia bipunctella ........................................................... 341
Ethmiidae ........................................................................ 341
Eublemma aestivalis (ver Eublemma ostrina)
Eublemma ostrina ............................................................ 342
Eublemma parva ............................................................. 342
Euborelia annulipes ......................................................... 295
Eubrachium ovale ............................................................ 319
Eucallipterus tiliae ............................................................ 306
Eucalymnatus tesselatus ................................................. 302
Eucalyptus globulus ........................................................ 193
Eucalyx hyalinus (ver Jungermannia hyalina)
Eucarazzia elegans .......................................................... 305
Euceraphis punctipennis ................................................. 306
Euchorthippus madeirae ................................................. 295
Euchromius cambridgei ................................................... 340
Euchromius ocellea ......................................................... 340
Eucinetes ovum (ver Nycteus meridionalis)
Eucinetidae ..................................................................... 319
Eucladium verticillatum ................................................... 151
Eucladium verticillatum var. angustifolium (ver Includ in
Eucladium verticillatum)
Eucobresia media (ver Plutonia media)
Euconnus campestris campestris .................................... 322
Euconnus duboisi duboisi (ver Euconnus campestris
campestris)
Euconnus pragensis maderae .......................................... 322

Euconnus unicus (ver Euconnus campestris campestris)
Euconnus unicus lindbergi (ver Euconnus campestris
campestris)
Euconulidae .................................................................... 240
Euconulus fulvus ............................................................. 240
Eucosma cana ................................................................. 345
Eucyclops serrulatus serrulatus ....................................... 288
Euderomphale cortinae ................................................... 350
Euderus albitarsis (ver Apndice I)
Eudonia acuminatella (ver Eudonia angustea)
Eudonia angustea ............................................................ 340
Eudonia decorella ............................................................ 340
Eudonia maderensis (ver Eudonia decorella)
Eudonia scoriella ............................................................. 340
Eudonia shafferi ............................................................... 340
Eudonia stenota .............................................................. 340
Eudonia wollastoni (ver Eudonia scoriella)
Eukiefferiella devonica ..................................................... 330
Eukiefferiella gracei ......................................................... 330
Eukiefferiella similIs ......................................................... 330
Eulachnus mediterraneus ................................................ 307
Eulachnus rileyi ................................................................ 307
Euleia heraclei ................................................................. 338
Euleptotrichus panzerii (ver Leptotrichus panzerii)
Eulophidae ...................................................................... 350
Eulophus amempsimus (ver Necremnus cosconius)
Eulophus divisus (ver Hemiptarsenus unguicellus)
Eulophus gonippus (ver Hemiptarsenus unguicellus)
Eumacepolus dulcis ........................................................ 354
Eumerus hispidus ............................................................ 337
Eumerus purpureus (ver Eumerus hispidus)
Eumicromus angulatus (ver Micromus angulatus)
Euodynerus variegatus .................................................... 356
Euopsis granatina ............................................................ 121
Eupatorium adenophorum (ver Ageratina adenophora)
Eupatorium riparium (ver Ageratina riparia)
Eupelmidae ..................................................................... 351
Eupelmus vesicularis ....................................................... 351
Eupelops reticulatus ........................................................ 281
Eupeodes corollae ........................................................... 337
Eupeodes luniger ............................................................. 337
Eupeodes nuba ............................................................... 337
Euphorbia anachoreta ..................................................... 193
Euphorbia desfoliata (ver Euphorbia anachoreta)
Euphorbia despoliata (ver Euphorbia anachoreta)
Euphorbia exigua subsp. exigua ...................................... 193
Euphorbia exigua var. retusa (ver Euphorbia exigua subsp.
exigua)
Euphorbia exigua var. tricuspidata (ver Euphorbia exigua
subsp. exigua)
Euphorbia helioscopia ..................................................... 193
Euphorbia lathyris (ver Apndice I)
Euphorbia longifolia (ver Euphorbia mellifera)
Euphorbia mellifera .......................................................... 193
Euphorbia nutans (ver Chamaesyce nutans)
Euphorbia obtusifolia var. desfoliata (ver Euphorbia
anachoreta)
Euphorbia paralias ........................................................... 193
Euphorbia peplis (ver Chamaesyce peplis)
Euphorbia peplus ............................................................ 193
Euphorbia peplus var. genuina (ver Euphorbia peplus)
Euphorbia peplus var. peploides (ver Euphorbia peplus)
Euphorbia pinea (ver Euphorbia segetalis)
Euphorbia piscatoria ....................................................... 193
Euphorbia platyphyllos .................................................... 194
Euphorbia preslii (ver Chamaesyce nutans)
Euphorbia prostrata (ver Chamaesyce prostrata)
Euphorbia pterococca ..................................................... 194
Euphorbia refracta (ver Chamaesyce nutans)
Euphorbia segetalis ......................................................... 194
Euphorbia segetalis var. pinea (ver Euphorbia segetalis)
Euphorbia segetalis var. segetalis (ver Euphorbia segetalis)
Euphorbia terracina ......................................................... 194
Euphorbia terracina var. angustifolia (ver Euphorbia
terracina)
Euphorbia terracina var. retusa (ver Euphorbia terracina)
Euphorbiaceae ............................................................... 193
Euphorbiales ................................................................... 193
Euphorus petiolatus (ver Wesmaelia petiolata)
Euphrasia holliana (ver Odontites holliana)
Euphyllura canariensis ..................................................... 304
Euphyllura olivina ............................................................. 304
Eupitecia atlanticata (ver Eupitecia massiliata)
Eupitecia latipennata ....................................................... 341
Eupitecia latipennis (ver Eupitecia latipennata)
Eupitecia massiliata ......................................................... 341
Eupitecia rosai ................................................................. 341
Euplectus intermedius ..................................................... 323
Euplectus intermedius (ver Euplectus lundbladi)
Euplectus karsteni ........................................................... 323
Euplectus lundbladi ......................................................... 323

Euplectus sexstriatus ...................................................... 323
Euplectus signatus (ver Euplectus lundbladi)
Euplexia dubiosa ............................................................. 342
Eupristina verticillata ....................................................... 345
Eupteryx capreola ........................................................... 298
Eupteryx filicum (ver Apndice I)
Eurhynchium canariense (ver Plasteurhynchium meridionale)
Eurhynchium circinatum (ver Scorpiurium circinatum)
Eurhynchium circinatum var. leskeoides (ver Scorpiurium
circinatum)
Eurhynchium confertum (ver Rhynchostegium confertum)
Eurhynchium hians var. rigidum (ver Oxyrrhynchium hians)
Eurhynchium praelongum var. atrovirens (ver Kindbergia
praelonga)
Eurhynchium praelongum var. laxirete (ver Oxyrrhynchium
hians)
Eurhynchium stokesii (ver Kindbergia praelonga)
Eurhynchium striatum ...................................................... 149
Eurhynchium swartzii (ver Oxyrrhynchium hians)
Europs impressicollis impressicollis ................................. 321
Eurotiales ........................................................................... 76
Eurotiomycetes................................................................... 76
Eurotiomycetes ................................................................ 108
Eurotiomycetidae................................................................ 76
Eurotium herbariorum......................................................... 76
Eurydema herbacea ........................................................ 301
Eurydema lundbladi ......................................................... 301
Eurydema ornata ............................................................. 301
Eurygnathus latreillei (ver Eurygnathus latreillei wollastoni)
Eurygnathus latreillei latreillei ........................................... 311
Eurygnathus latreillei wollastoni ....................................... 311
Euryomma peregrinum .................................................... 333
Eurystylus bellevoyei ....................................................... 300
Eurytomidae ................................................................... 351
Eusandalum inerme ......................................................... 351
Euscelidius variegatus ..................................................... 298
Euscelis ormaderensis ..................................................... 298
Euscelis plebejus (ver Euscelis ormaderensis)
Euseius hibisci ................................................................. 280
Eusphalerum metasternale .............................................. 323
Eusphalerum torquatum (ver Eusphalerum metasternale)
Eustathiidae .................................................................... 279
Eutheia schaumi .............................................................. 322
Euthrips longipennis (ver Scirtothrips longipennis)
Euthrips occidentalis (ver Frankliniella occidentalis)
Euthrips orchidii (ver Chaetanaphothrips orchidii)
Euthron fagi (ver Orchestes fagi)
Eutriptus putricola ........................................................... 319
Eutypa flavovirens .............................................................. 80
Eutypa flavovirescens (ver Eutypa flavovirens)
Eutypella annonae .............................................................. 80
Euxestus erithacus .......................................................... 313
Euxestus parkii ................................................................ 313
Euxoa canariensis ........................................................... 342
Euzonitis quadrimaculata ................................................ 321
Euzonitis quadripunctata (ver Euzonitis quadrimaculata)
Evergestis isatidalis ......................................................... 340
Evernia prunastri ............................................................. 112
Exaeretia conciliatella ...................................................... 340
Exallonyx confusus .......................................................... 354
Exallonyx subserratus ..................................................... 354
Exechia bicincta .............................................................. 334
Exechia cinctiformis ........................................................ 334
Exechia dahli (ver Exechia cinctiformis)
Exechia fusca .................................................................. 334
Exechia griseicollis (ver Exechia fusca)
Exechia guttiventris (ver Exechia fusca)
Exechia interrupta (ver Exechia bicincta)
Exechia lateralis (ver Exechia fusca)
Exechia pseudocontaminata (ver Exechia fusca)
Exechia pulchrigastris (ver Pseudexechia trivittata)
Exechia rubella (ver Exechia fusca)
Exechia serpentina (ver Exechia bicincta)
Exechia spinosa (ver Exechia bicincta)
Exechia tenuimaculata (ver Exechia fusca)
Exeristes lineata (ver Tromatobia lineata)
Exetastes peregrinus (ver Dusona peregrina)
Exidia auricula-judae (ver Auricularia auricula-judae)
Exidiaceae ......................................................................... 89
Exitianus capicola ............................................................ 298
Exitianus fasciolatus ........................................................ 298
Exitianus taeniaticeps (ver Exitianus capicola)
Exobasidiaceae ................................................................. 91
Exobasidiales .................................................................... 91
Exobasidiomycetes ............................................................ 91
Exobasidiomycetidae ......................................................... 91
Exobasidium lauri (ver Laurobasidium lauri)
Exochus curvator (ver Hypsicera curvator)
Exochus erythronotus ..................................................... 353
Exorista confinis (ver Aplomyia confinis)
403
Exormotheca pustulosa ................................................... 152

Exormothecaceae ........................................................... 152
Exotela flavicoxa (ver Dacnusa flavicoxa)
Eysarcoris ventralis .......................................................... 301
F
Fabaceae ........................................................................ 190
Fabales ........................................................................... 190
Fabronia pusilla ............................................................... 149
Fabroniaceae ................................................................... 149
Fagaceae ........................................................................ 185
Fagales ........................................................................... 185
Fagonia cretica ................................................................ 194
Falagria concinna (ver Myrmecocephalus concinnus)
Falagria obscura (ver Cordalia obscura)
Falco buteo (ver Buteo buteo harterti)
Falco nisus (ver Accipiter nisus granti)
Falco tinnunculus canariensis .......................................... 374
Falconidae ........................................................................ 374
Falconiformes ................................................................... 374
Fallopia convolvulus ........................................................ 186
Fannia canicularis ............................................................ 333
Fannia incisurata ............................................................. 333
Fannia leucosticta ........................................................... 333
Fannia manicata .............................................................. 333
Fannia monilis .................................................................. 333
Fanniidae ........................................................................ 333
Fasciola hepatica ............................................................. 212
Fasciolidae ...................................................................... 212
Fasciosminthurus quinquefasciatus ................................ 293
Fegatella conica (ver Conocephalum conicum)
Felidae .............................................................................. 375
Felis catus (ver Felis silvestris)
Felis silvestris ................................................................... 375
Fellhanera bouteillei ......................................................... 115
Fellhanera christiansenii .................................................. 115
Fellhaneropsis myrtillicola ............................................... 115
Fellhaneropsis vezdae ..................................................... 115
Ferraria crispa .................................................................. 207
Ferrussacia producta (ver Amphorella hypselia)
Ferussacia cylichna (ver Cylichnidia cylichna)
Ferussacia folliculus ........................................................ 240
Ferussacia gracilis (ver Amphorella gracilis)
Ferussacia leacociana (ver Pyrgella leacociana)
Ferussacia ovuliformis (ver Cylichnidia ovuliformis)
Ferussacia terebella (ver Amphorella oryza)
Ferussacia tornatellina (ver Amphorella tornatellina)
Ferussacia tornatellina var. melampoides (ver Amphorella
melampoides)
Ferussacia tornatellina var. mitriformis (ver Amphorella
mitriformis)
Ferussacia triticia (ver Amphorella triticea)
Ferussacia triticia var. oryza (ver Amphorella oryza)
Ferussaciidae ................................................................. 240
Festuca agustinii subsp. mandonii (ver Festuca jubata)
Festuca albida (ver Koeleria loweana)
Festuca arundinacea ....................................................... 203
Festuca donax ................................................................. 203
Festuca elatior (ver Festuca arundinacea)
Festuca filiformis subsp. mandonii (ver Festuca jubata)
Festuca jubata ................................................................. 203
Festuca ovina (ver Apndice I)
Festuca rubra .................................................................. 203
Feussacia iridescens (ver Amphorella iridescens)
Fibroporia vaillantii ............................................................. 88
Ficus carica ..................................................................... 187
Ficus pumila (ver Apndice I)
Ficus radicans (ver Apndice I)
Figitidae .......................................................................... 351
Filago gallica (ver Logfia gallica)
Filago lutescens subsp. atlantica ..................................... 201
Filago micropodioides (ver Filago lutescens subsp.
atlantica)
Filago montana (ver Logfia minima)
Filago pyramidata ............................................................ 201
Filago pyramidata var. pyramidata (ver Filago pyramidata)
Filicophytina .................................................................. 181
Filicopsida ...................................................................... 181
Filistata insidiatrix ............................................................ 283
Filistatidae ...................................................................... 283
Fillago minima (ver Logfia minima)
Fimaria theioleuca .............................................................. 78
Fimbriaria africana (ver Asterella africana)
Fiorinia fioriniae ............................................................... 303
Fissidens adianthoides .................................................... 147
Fissidens adianthoides subsp. subtaxifolius (ver Fissidens
adianthoides)
Fissidens algarvicus (ver Fissidens curvatus)
Fissidens asplenioides .................................................... 147
Fissidens atlanticus (ver Fissidens asplenioides)
Fissidens barretoi (ver Fissidens taxifolius subsp.

pallidicaulis)
Fissidens bryoides ........................................................... 147
Fissidens bryoides subsp. curnovii (ver Fissidens bryoides)
Fissidens bryoides subsp. viridulus (ver Fissidens viridulus)
Fissidens bryoides var. caespitans (ver Fissidens bryoides)
Fissidens bryoides var. caespitans (ver Includ in Fissidens
bryoides)
Fissidens bryoides var. gigantea (ver Fissidens bryoides)
Fissidens bryoides var. hedwigii (ver Fissidens viridulus)
Fissidens bryoides var. inconstans (ver Fissidens viridulus)
Fissidens coacervatus ...................................................... 147
Fissidens crassipes subsp. warnstorfii ........................... 147
Fissidens crassipes var. submarginatus (ver Fissidens
crassipes subsp. warnstorffi)
Fissidens crispus ............................................................. 147
Fissidens cristatus (ver Fissidens dubius)
Fissidens cristatus var. angustatus (ver Fissidens dubius)
Fissidens cristatus var. mucronatus (ver Fissidens dubius)
Fissidens curvatus ........................................................... 147
Fissidens dubius .............................................................. 147
Fissidens fontanus .......................................................... 147
Fissidens fritzei (ver Fissidens curvatus)
Fissidens gracilifolius ...................................................... 147
Fissidens herzogii (ver Fissidens bryoides)
Fissidens impar (ver Fissidens viridulus)
Fissidens impar fo. pseudoinconstans (ver Fissidens
viridulus)
Fissidens inconstans (ver Fissidens bryoides)
Fissidens julianus (ver Fissidens fontanus)
Fissidens luisieri .............................................................. 147
Fissidens microstictus ..................................................... 147
Fissidens minutulus (ver Fissidens limbatus)
Fissidens monguillonii ..................................................... 147
Fissidens mouretii (ver Fissidens crassipes subsp.
warnstorffi)
Fissidens nobreganus ..................................................... 147
Fissidens ovatifolius ........................................................ 147
Fissidens pallidicaulis (ver Fissidens taxifolius subsp.
pallidicaulis)
Fissidens pallidicaulis var. major (ver Fissidens taxifolius
subsp. pallidicaulis)
Fissidens polyphyllus ...................................................... 147
Fissidens pusillus ............................................................ 147
Fissidens rivularis ............................................................ 147
Fissidens serratus ........................................................... 147
Fissidens serrulatus ......................................................... 147
Fissidens sublineaefolius ................................................. 147
Fissidens taxifolius .......................................................... 147
Fissidens taxifolius subsp. pallidicaulis (ver Fissidens
taxifolius subsp. pallidicaulis)
Fissidens taxifolius var. longisetus (ver Fissidens taxifolius)
Fissidens taxifolius var. major (ver Fissidens taxifolius subsp.
pallidicaulis)
Fissidens viridulus ........................................................... 147
Fissidens warnstorfii (ver Fissidens crassipes subsp.
warnstorffi)
Fissidentaceae ................................................................ 147
Fissurina quadrispora ...................................................... 118
Fissurina triticea .............................................................. 118
Flammula angulatispora ..................................................... 84
Flammula apicrea (ver Pholiota alnicola)
Flammulina velutipes .......................................................... 83
Flastena fumipennis ........................................................ 298
Flatidae ........................................................................... 298
Flavoparmelia caperata ................................................... 112
Florodelphax leptosoma .................................................. 298
Foeniculum officinale (ver Foeniculum vulgare)
Foeniculum vulgare ......................................................... 195
Folsomia candida ............................................................ 292
Folsomia distincta (ver Folsomia candida)
Folsomia multiseta (ver Folsomia penicula)
Folsomia penicula ........................................................... 292
Folsomides parvulus ....................................................... 292
Fomes fomentarius............................................................. 88
Fomes fulvus (ver Phellinus tuberculosus)
Fomes fusco-purpureus (ver Phellinus torulosus)
Fomes silveirae (ver Ganoderma silveirae)
Fomitopsidaceae ............................................................... 87
Fontinalaceae .................................................................. 149
Fontinalis antipyretica ...................................................... 149
Fontinalis antipyretica var. azorica (ver Fontinalis
antipyretica)
Fontinalis antipyretica var. gracilis (ver Fontinalis
antipyretica)
Forcipomyia madeira ....................................................... 330
Forficula auricularia ......................................................... 295
Forficula barroisi (ver Forficula lucasi)
Forficula brevitarsis (ver Anechura schmitzi)
Forficula edentula (ver Perirrhythus edentulus)
Forficula laeviforceps (ver Forficula auricularia)
Forficula lucasi ................................................................ 295

Forficulidae ..................................................................... 295
Formicaleo catta (ver Distoleon catta)
Formicidae ...................................................................... 352
Formicomus pedestris (ver Anthelephila pedestris)
Fossombronia angulosa .................................................. 153
Fossombronia caespitiformis .......................................... 153
Fossombronia caespitiformis var. subcristata (ver
Fossombronia caespitiformis)
Fossombronia echinata ................................................... 153
Fossombronia husnotii .................................................... 153
Fossombronia pusilla ...................................................... 153
Fossombroniaceae .......................................................... 153
Fossombroniales ............................................................. 153
Fragaria indica (ver Duchesnea indica)
Fragaria vesca ................................................................. 190
Frangula azorica .............................................................. 194
Frankenia cespitosa (ver Frankenia laevis)
Frankenia hirsuta var. intermedia (ver Frankenia laevis)
Frankenia laevis ............................................................... 188
Frankenia laevis var. hebecaulon (ver Frankenia laevis)
Frankenia pulverulenta .................................................... 188
Frankeniaceae ................................................................ 188
Frankliniella occidentalis ................................................. 308
Franklinothrips vespiformis ............................................. 307
Freesia refracta ................................................................ 207
Fridericia bulbosa ............................................................. 211
Friesea claviseta .............................................................. 291
Friesea claviseta emucronata (ver Friesea claviseta)
Friesea ladeiroi ................................................................ 291
Friesea mirabilis ............................................................... 291
Friesea mirabilis reducta (ver Friesea mirabilis)
Fringilla canaria (ver Serinus canaria canaria)
Fringilla cannabina (ver Carduelis cannabina guentheri)
Fringilla carduelis (ver Carduelis carduelis)
Fringilla coelebs maderensis ............................................ 374
Fringilla hispaniolensis (ver Passer hispaniolensis)
Fringilla maderensis (ver Fringilla coelebs maderensis)
Fringilla petronia (ver Petronia petronia madeirensis)
Fringilla tintillon (ver Fringilla coelebs maderensis)
Fringillidae ........................................................................ 374
Frommea obtusa (ver Frommella tormentillae)
Frommella duchesneae .................................................... 89
Frommella tormentillae ..................................................... 89
Frommella tormentillae (ver Frommella duchesneae)
Frontinellina dearmata ..................................................... 284
Frontiphantes fulgurenotatus .......................................... 284
Frullania azorica .............................................................. 155
Frullania bryhnii (ver Frullania polysticta)
Frullania cesatiana var. muscicola (ver Frullania azorica)
Frullania dilatata .............................................................. 155
Frullania dilatata var. anomala (ver Frullania dilatata)
Frullania dilatata var. microphylla (ver Frullania dilatata)
Frullania ericoides ........................................................... 155
Frullania fragilifolia ........................................................... 155
Frullania germana (ver Frullania teneriffae)
Frullania hutchinsiae (ver Jubula hutchinsiae)
Frullania microphylla ........................................................ 155
Frullania microphylla var. deciduifolia (ver Frullania
microphylla)
Frullania nervosa (ver Frullania tamarisci)
Frullania polysticta ........................................................... 155
Frullania sergiae .............................................................. 155
Frullania squarrosa (ver Frullania ericoides)
Frullania tamarisci ........................................................... 155
Frullania tamarisci var. nervosa (ver Frullania tamarisci)
Frullania teneriffae ........................................................... 155
Fucellia fucorum auct. (ver Fucellia tergina)
Fucellia intermedia (ver Fucellia tergina)
Fucellia tergina ................................................................ 328
Fuchsia arborescens ....................................................... 193
Fuchsia boliviana ............................................................. 193
Fuchsia coccinea (ver Fuchsia magellanica)
Fuchsia magellanica ........................................................ 193
Fuligo septica ..................................................................... 92
Fuligo septica var. septica (ver Fuligo septica)
Fumago vagans (ver Caldariomyces fumago)
Fumaria bastardii ............................................................. 184
Fumaria bastardii var. gussonei (ver Fumaria bastardii)
Fumaria capreolata .......................................................... 184
Fumaria laeta (ver Apndice I)
Fumaria laeta (ver Fumaria muralis)
Fumaria montana ............................................................ 184
Fumaria muralis ............................................................... 184
Fumaria muralis subsp. boraei (ver Fumaria muralis)
Fumaria muralis var. laeta (ver Fumaria muralis)
Fumaria muralis var. lowei (ver Fumaria muralis)
Fumaria muralis var. pallida (ver Fumaria capreolata)
Fumaria muralis var. pustulosa (ver Fumaria bastardii)
Fumaria muralis var. vulgaris (ver Fumaria muralis)
Fumaria parviflora ............................................................ 184
404
Fumaria praetermissa (ver Fumaria montana)

Fumaria sepium ............................................................... 184
Fumaria sepium subsp. sepium (ver Fumaria sepium)
Funaria attenuata (ver Entosthodon attenuatus)
Funaria calcarea (ver Funaria muehlenbergii)
Funaria convexa (ver Entosthodon convexus)
Funaria fontanesii (ver Funaria muehlenbergii)
Funaria fritzei (ver Entosthodon krausei)
Funaria hygrometrica ....................................................... 148
Funaria mediterranea (ver Entosthodon pulchellus)
Funaria obtusa (ver Entosthodon obtusus)
Funaria pulchella (ver Entosthodon pulchellus)
Funariaceae ...................................................................... 147
Funariales ......................................................................... 147
Fungi................................................................................... 73
Fungi ................................................................................ 107
Fungi ................................................................................ 122
Furchadaspis zamiae ....................................................... 303
Furcraea foetida .............................................................. 207
Fusarium diplosporum........................................................ 79
Fuscopannaria leucophaea ............................................. 112
Fuscopannaria leucosticta .............................................. 112
Fuscopannaria mediterranea ........................................... 112
Fuscopannaria olivacea ................................................... 112
Fuscopannaria praetermissa ........................................... 112
G
Gabrius heres (ver Gabrius nigritulus)
Gabrius maderensis (ver Gabrius simulans)
Gabrius nigritulus ............................................................ 323
Gabrius simulans ............................................................. 323
Gabronthus thermarum ................................................... 323
Gaillardia pulchella .......................................................... 201
Galactites tomentosa ...................................................... 201
Galactites tomentosa var. crinita (ver Galactites tomentosa)
Galba truncatula .............................................................. 243
Galera tenera (ver Conocybe tenera)
Galerina hypnorum ............................................................. 82
Galerina laevis .................................................................... 82
Galerina marginata ............................................................. 82
Galerina sideroides ............................................................. 82
Galesus fissus (ver Coptera fissa)
Galgula ferruginea (ver Galgula partita)
Galgula partita ................................................................. 342
Galinsoga ciliata (ver Galinsoga quadriradiata)
Galinsoga parviflora ......................................................... 201
Galinsoga quadriradiata .................................................. 201
Galium aparine ................................................................ 199
Galium ellipticum var. lucidum (ver Galium scabrum)
Galium ellipticum var. villosum (ver Galium scabrum)
Galium geminiflorum ....................................................... 199
Galium murale ................................................................. 199
Galium parisiense ............................................................ 199
Galium parisiense var. leiocarpum (ver Galium parisiense)
Galium productum ........................................................... 199
Galium productum var. latifolium (ver Galium productum)
Galium saccharatum (ver Galium verrucosum)
Galium scabrum .............................................................. 199
Galium tricornutum (ver Apndice I)
Galium valantia (ver Galium verrucosum)
Galium verrucosum ......................................................... 199
Galleria mellonella ........................................................... 344
Galliformes ....................................................................... 373
Gallinula chloropus ........................................................... 374
Galumna alata multiiterata................................................ 280
Galumna maxima (ver Galumna alata multiiterata)
Galumna obvia ................................................................ 280
Galumnidae .................................................................... 280
Gamasomorpha insularis ................................................. 285
Gamasomorpha madeirensis (ver Gamasomorpha insularis)
Gammaridae ................................................................... 287
Gammarus nox ................................................................ 287
Gamochaeta calviceps .................................................... 201
Gamochaeta filaginea (ver Apndice I)
Gamochaeta pensylvanica .............................................. 201
Gampsocoris punctipes punctipes .................................. 299
Ganaspis mundata .......................................................... 351
Ganoderma applanatum..................................................... 87
Ganoderma australe ........................................................... 87
Ganoderma barretii............................................................. 87
Ganoderma lucidum ........................................................... 87
Ganoderma resinaceum ..................................................... 87
Ganoderma silveirae........................................................... 87
Ganodermataceae ............................................................. 87
Garypidae ....................................................................... 279
Garypus beauvoisii .......................................................... 279
Garypus levantinus .......................................................... 279
Garypus littoralis (ver Garypus beauvoisi)
Garypus saxicola salvagensis .......................................... 279
Gastrancistrus fuscicornis ............................................... 354
Gastrancistrus hirtulus (ver Apndice I)

Gastridium lendigerum (ver Gastridium ventricosum)
Gastridium phleoides ...................................................... 203
Gastridium ventricosum .................................................. 203
Gastrodontidae ............................................................... 240
Gastropoda ..................................................................... 239
Gastrothrips mauli ........................................................... 307
Gaudinia fragilis ............................................................... 203
Gaurodytes maderensis (ver Agabus maderensis)
Gaurodytes wollastoni (ver Agabus wollastoni)
Gauropterus fulgidus ....................................................... 323
Geaster hygrometricus for. gigantea (ver Astraeus
hygrometricus)
Geaster minimus (ver Geastrum minimum)
Geastraceae ...................................................................... 86
Geastrales ......................................................................... 86
Geastrum lageniforme ........................................................ 86
Geastrum minimum ............................................................ 86
Geastrum saccatum ........................................................... 86
Gecko stellio (ver Tarentola mauritanica)
Gecko tuberculosus (ver Hemidactylus mabouia)
Gekko incanescens (ver Hemidactylus mabouia)
Gekko mabouia (ver Hemidactylus mabouia)
Gekkonidae ...................................................................... 373
Gelechiidae ..................................................................... 341
Gelis carbonarius ............................................................. 353
Gelis longicauda .............................................................. 353
Genista maderensis (ver Teline maderensis)
Genista paivae (ver Teline paivae)
Genista tenera ................................................................. 191
Genista virgata (ver Genista tenera)
Gennaria diphylla ............................................................. 207
Gentianaceae ................................................................. 196
Gentianales ..................................................................... 196
Geocalycaceae ................................................................ 154
Geocalyx graveolens ....................................................... 154
Geocoris lineola lineola .................................................... 299
Geocoryne variispora ......................................................... 77
Geogarypidae ................................................................. 279
Geogarypus canariensis .................................................. 279
Geogarypus minor ........................................................... 279
Geogarypus nigrimanus .................................................. 279
Geoglossaceae .................................................................. 76
Geometridae ................................................................... 341
Geomitra abjecta (ver Caseolus abjectus abjectus)
Geomitra acarinata (ver Serratorotula acarinata)
Geomitra actinophora (ver Actinella actinophora
actinophora)
Geomitra arcinella (ver Actinella arcinella)
Geomitra arcta (ver Actinella arcta)
Geomitra armitageana (ver Actinella armitageana)
Geomitra arridens (ver Actinella arridens)
Geomitra bicarinata (ver Geomitra bicarinata bicarinata)
Geomitra bicarinata aucta ................................................ 242
Geomitra bicarinata bicarinata ......................................... 242
Geomitra bicarinata var. leacockiana (ver Geomitra
leacockiana)
Geomitra bicarinata var. vermetiformis (ver Geomitra
vermetiformis)
Geomitra bowdichiana (ver Caseolus bowdichianus)
Geomitra bulweri (ver Discula bulwerii)
Geomitra calva (ver Caseolus calvus calvus)
Geomitra cheiranthicola (ver Discula cheiranthicola
cheiranthicola)
Geomitra cockerelii (ver Discula testudinalis cockerellii)
Geomitra compacta (ver Caseolus innominatus
compactus)
Geomitra compacta var. portosanctana (ver Caseolus
Geomitra compar (ver Discullela compar)
Geomitra consors (ver Caseolus consors)
Geomitra coronata (ver Serratorotula juliformis)
Geomitra coronula (ver Craspedaria coronula)
Geomitra dealbata (ver Caseolus hartungi hartungi)
Geomitra delphinula (ver Craspedaria delphinula)
Geomitra delphinuloides (ver Craspedaria delphinuloides)
Geomitra depauperata (ver Spirorbula depauperata)
Geomitra echinoderma .................................................... 242
Geomitra echinulata ........................................................ 242
Geomitra fictilis (ver Caseolus hartungi fictilis)
Geomitra galeata (ver Caseolus calvus galeatus)
Geomitra grabhami (ver Craspedaria grabhami)
Geomitra laciniosa (ver Actinella laciniosa)
Geomitra latens (ver Spirorbula latens)
Geomitra latinea (ver Spirorbula latina)
Geomitra leacockiana ...................................................... 242
Geomitra leptostica var. spirorbis (ver Discullela spirulina)
Geomitra leptosticta (ver Caseolus leptosticus leptosticus)
Geomitra maderensis var. taeniata (ver Discullela
madeirensis taeniata)
Geomitra michaudi (ver Lemniscia michaudi)
Geomitra micromphala (ver Caseolus leptosticus

micromphalus)
Geomitra moniziana (ver Craspedaria moniziana)
Geomitra nitidiuscula (ver Actinella nitidiuscula nitidiuscula)
Geomitra obserata (ver Actinella obserata)
Geomitra obtecta (ver Spirorbula obtecta)
Geomitra oxytropis (ver Geomitra oxytropis oxytropis)
Geomitra oxytropis oxytropis ........................................... 242
Geomitra oxytropis subcarinatula .................................... 242
Geomitra paupercula (ver Heterostoma pauperculum)
Geomitra polymorpha (ver Discula polymorpha polymorpha)
Geomitra polymorpha var. alleniana (ver Discula polymorpha
alleniana)
Geomitra polymorpha var. arenicola (ver Discula polymorpha
arenicola)
Geomitra polymorpha var. attrita (ver Discula attrita)
Geomitra polymorpha var. barbosae (ver Discula calcigena
barbozae)
Geomitra polymorpha var. discina (ver Discula calcigena
discina)
Geomitra polymorpha var. gomesiana (ver Discula calcigena
gomesiana)
Geomitra polymorpha var. lincta (ver Discula polymorpha
depressiuscula)
Geomitra polymorpha var. pittae (ver Caseolus innominatus
pittae)
Geomitra polymorpha var. poromphala (ver Discula
polymorpha poromphala)
Geomitra polymorpha var. pulvinata (ver Discula pulvinata)
Geomitra polymorpha var. salebrosa (ver Discula
polymorpha nebulata)
Geomitra punctulata (ver Caseolus punctulatus punctulatus)
Geomitra rotula (ver Discula rotula)
Geomitra sphaerula (ver Caseolus sphaerulus)
Geomitra squalida (ver Spirorbula squalida)
Geomitra stellaris (ver Actinella lentiginosa stellaris)
Geomitra tabellata (ver Discula tabellata)
Geomitra tectiformis (ver Discula tectiformis tectiformis)
Geomitra testudinalis (ver Discula testudinalis testudinalis)
Geomitra tetrica (ver Discula tetrica)
Geomitra tiarella (ver Craspedaria tiarella)
Geomitra turricula ............................................................ 242
Geomitra vermetiformis ................................................... 242
Geomyza tripunctata ....................................................... 335
Geophilidae .................................................................... 291
Geophilomorpha ............................................................. 291
Geophilus carpophagus .................................................. 291
Geophilus flavus .............................................................. 291
Geophilus truncorum ....................................................... 291
Geoplanidae .................................................................... 212
Georgefischeriaceae .......................................................... 91
Georgefischeriales ............................................................. 91
Geostiba arieiroensis ....................................................... 323
Geostiba bicacanaensis .................................................. 323
Geostiba brancomontis ................................................... 323
Geostiba caligicola .......................................................... 323
Geostiba carli (ver Geostiba lindrothi)
Geostiba endogea ........................................................... 324
Geostiba ericicola ............................................................ 324
Geostiba filiformis ............................................................ 324
Geostiba formicarum ....................................................... 324
Geostiba graminicola ...................................................... 324
Geostiba lauricola ............................................................ 324
Geostiba lindrothi ............................................................ 324
Geostiba noctis ............................................................... 324
Geostiba occulta ............................................................. 324
Geostiba portosantoi ....................................................... 324
Geostiba ruivomontis ...................................................... 324
Geostiba subterranea ...................................................... 324
Geostiba temeris ............................................................. 324
Geostiba tenebrarum ....................................................... 324
Geostiba vaccinicola ....................................................... 324
Geraniaceae ................................................................... 194
Geraniales ....................................................................... 194
Geranium anemonifolium (ver Geranium palmatum)
Geranium dissectum ....................................................... 194
Geranium lucidum ........................................................... 194
Geranium maderense ...................................................... 194
Geranium molle ............................................................... 194
Geranium palmatum ........................................................ 194
Geranium purpureum ...................................................... 194
Geranium robertianum ..................................................... 194
Geranium robertianum var. maritimum (ver Geranium
robertianum)
Geranium robertianum var. purpureum (ver Geranium
purpureum)
Geranium rotundifolium ................................................... 194
Geranium rubescens ....................................................... 194
Geranomyia atlantica annulirostris ................................... 333
Geranomyia atlantica atlantica ......................................... 333
Geranomyia bivittata ....................................................... 333
405
Geranomyia cabrerae (ver Geranomyia atlantica

annulirostris)
Geranomyia canariensis .................................................. 333
Geranomyia dimidiata (ver Geranomyia atlantica
annulirostris)
Geranomyia inmaculata (ver Geranomyia unicolor)
Geranomyia quadrimaculata (ver Geranomyia canariensis)
Geranomyia teneriffae (ver Geranomyia atlantica
annulirostris)
Geranomyia terminalis (ver Geranomyia canariensis)
Geranomyia umbratica (ver Geranomyia unicolor)
Geranomyia unicolor ....................................................... 333
Geropogon glaber (ver Tragopogon hybridus)
Gerridae .......................................................................... 299
Gerris thoracicus ............................................................. 299
Gibbera salisburgensis ....................................................... 75
Gibbium psylloides .......................................................... 309
Gladiolus cardinalis ......................................................... 207
Gladiolus italicus ............................................................. 207
Gladiolus segetum (ver Gladiolus italicus)
Glandina acicula (ver Cecilioides acicula)
Glandina folliculus (ver Ferussacia folliculus)
Glandina gracilis (ver Amphorella gracilis)
Glandina leacociana (ver Pyrgella leacociana)
Glandina maderensis (ver Cochlicopa lubricella)
Glandina melampoides (ver Amphorella melampoides)
Glandina mitriformis (ver Amphorella mitriformis)
Glandina ovuliformis (ver Cylichnidia ovuliformis)
Glandina produta (ver Amphorella hypselia)
Glandina tornatellina (ver Amphorella tornatellina)
Glandina triticea (ver Amphorella triticea)
Glandina tuberculata (ver Amphorella tuberculata)
Glaucium corniculatum ................................................... 184
Globodera pallida ............................................................. 224
Globodera rostochiensis .................................................. 224
Globularia longifolia (ver Globularia salicina)
Globularia salicina ........................................................... 199
Globulariaceae ............................................................... 199
Gloeoglossum glutinosum.................................................. 76
Gloeosoma velox ............................................................. 315
Glomeraceae ..................................................................... 73
Glomerales ........................................................................ 73
Glomerella cingulata ........................................................... 79
Glomerellaceae .................................................................. 79
Glomeromycetes ................................................................ 73
Glomeromycota .................................................................. 73
Glomus fasciculatus ........................................................... 73
Glomus microcarpum ......................................................... 73
Gloniella adianti .................................................................. 75
Gloniopsis biformis............................................................. 75
Glonium abbreviatum ......................................................... 75
Glonium microsporum ........................................................ 75
Glossiphoniidae ............................................................... 211
Glossosomatidae ............................................................ 339
Glyceria declinata ............................................................ 203
Glyceria spicata (ver Apndice I)
Glymma candezii ............................................................. 319
Glyphipterigidae ............................................................. 341
Glyphipterix diaphora ...................................................... 341
Glyphipterix pygmaeella .................................................. 341
Glyphomitrium azoricum (ver Ptychomitrium polyphyllum)
Glyphomitrium daviesii .................................................... 147
Glyphomitrium nigricans (ver Ptychomitrium nigrescens)
Glyphomitrium nigricans var. pulvinare (ver Ptychomitrium
nigrescens)
Glyphomitrium polyphyllum (ver Ptychomitrium polyphyllum)
Glyphomitrium pulvinare (ver Ptychomitrium nigrescens)
Glyptobrothus apicalis apicalis ........................................ 295
Glyptotendipes pallens .................................................... 330
Gnaphalium calviceps (ver Gamochaeta calviceps)
Gnaphalium luteo-album (ver Pseudognaphalium luteo-album)
Gnaphalium pensylvanicum (ver Gamochaeta pensylvanica)
Gnaphalium purpureum (ver Gamochaeta pensylvanica)
Gnaphalium spathulatum (ver Gamochaeta pensylvanica)
Gnaphosidae .................................................................. 283
Gnathocerus cornutus ..................................................... 326
Gnathocerus maxillosus .................................................. 326
Gnathoribautia bonensis ................................................. 291
Gnetopsida ..................................................................... 183
Gnidia carinata (ver Gnidia polystachya)
Gnidia polystachya .......................................................... 193
Gnomonia australis............................................................. 79
Gnomonia veneta (ver Apiognomonia veneta)
Gnomoniaceae .................................................................. 79
Gollania angustifolia (ver Andoa berthelotiana)
Gollania berthelotiana (ver Andoa berthelotiana)
Golovinomyces cichoracearum .......................................... 76
Golovinomyces cichoracearum var. cichoracearum (ver
Golovinomyces cichoracearum)
Gomphaceae ..................................................................... 86
Gomphales ........................................................................ 86
Gomphidiaceae ................................................................. 85
Gomphidius viscidus .......................................................... 85
Gomphillaceae ................................................................ 118
Gomphocarpus fruticosus ................................................ 196
Gomphrena celosioides (ver Apndice I)
Gomphus lucasii (ver Apndice I)
Gomphus simillimus (ver Apndice I)
Gomphus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Gomya parvula (ver Derolathrus parvulus)
Gonatium acripes (ver Ceratinopsis acripes)
Gonatium acripes infuscatum (ver Ceratinopsis infuscata)
Gonatocerus ater (ver Apndice I)
Gonatopus lunatus .......................................................... 349
Gonatopus nearcticus ..................................................... 349
Gonepteryx cleopatra (ver Gonepteryx maderensis)
Gonepteryx maderensis .................................................. 343
Gongylanthus ericetorum ................................................ 153
Gonia bimaculata ............................................................ 338
Gonia capitata (ver Gonia bimaculata)
Gonia cilipeda (ver Gonia bimaculata)
Gonia nana (ver Gonia bimaculata)
Gonocephalum affine ...................................................... 326
Gonocephalum dilatatum ................................................ 326
Gonocephalum rusticum ................................................. 326
Goodyera macrophylla .................................................... 207
Gracilentulus gracilis ....................................................... 293
Gracilia minuta ................................................................. 313
Gracillariidae ................................................................... 341
Grammitis leptophylla (ver Anogramma leptophylla)
Grammonota acripes (ver Ceratinopsis acripes)
Grammospila rufiventris .................................................. 347
Graphidaceae ................................................................. 118
Graphidium strigosum ...................................................... 224
Graphina anguina ............................................................ 118
Graphiola phoenicis............................................................ 91
Graphiolaceae ................................................................... 91
Graphis dendritica (ver Phaeographis dendritica)
Graphis elegans ............................................................... 118
Graphis lineola ................................................................. 118
Graphis madeirensis (ver Anomalographis madeirensis)
Graphis scripta ................................................................ 118
Graphis triticea (ver Fissurina triticea)
Graphopsocus cruciatus ................................................. 296
Grimaldia dichotoma auct. (ver Mannia androgyna)
Grimaldia fragrans (ver Mannia fragans)
Grimmia acicularis (ver Racomitrium aciculare)
Grimmia apocarpa (ver Schistidium apocarpum)
Grimmia arenaria ............................................................. 148
Grimmia azorica (ver Grimmia trichophylla)
Grimmia britanica (ver Grimmia trichophylla)
Grimmia campestris (ver Grimmia laevigata)
Grimmia canadensis (ver Grimmia ovalis)
Grimmia commutata (ver Grimmia ovalis)
Grimmia curvata (ver Grimmia ramondii)
Grimmia decipiens ........................................................... 148
Grimmia donniana ........................................................... 148
Grimmia fragilis (ver Grimmia donniana)
Grimmia funalis ................................................................ 148
Grimmia hartmanii subsp. bullata (ver Schistidium
apocarpum)
Grimmia laevigata ............................................................ 148
Grimmia leucophaea (ver Grimmia laevigata)
Grimmia lisae ................................................................... 148
Grimmia montana ............................................................ 148
Grimmia orbicularis ......................................................... 148
Grimmia ovalis ................................................................. 148
Grimmia patens (ver Grimmia ramondii)
Grimmia pulvinata ........................................................... 148
Grimmia ramondii ............................................................ 148
Grimmia sardoa (ver Grimmia lisae)
Grimmia torquata ............................................................. 148
Grimmia trichophylla ....................................................... 148
Grimmia trichophylla subsp. azorica (ver Grimmia
trichophylla)
Grimmia trichophylla subsp. lisae (ver Grimmia lisae)
Grimmia trichophylla var. brachycarpa (ver Grimmia lisae)
Grimmia trichophylla var. meridionalis (ver Grimmia lisae)
Grimmia trichophylla var. subincurva (ver Grimmia
trichophylla)
Grimmiaceae ................................................................... 148
Grimmiales ...................................................................... 148
Gruiformes ........................................................................ 374
Gryllidae ......................................................................... 295
Gryllus bimaculatus ......................................................... 295
Gryon bolivari .................................................................. 355
Gryon divisum (ver Gryon misellum)
Gryon misellum ................................................................ 355
Gryon subfasciatum ........................................................ 355
Guanchia schmitzi (ver Anechura schmitzi)
Guizotia abyssinica (ver Apndice I)
Gustavia fusifer ................................................................ 280
Gustaviidae ..................................................................... 280

Gyalecta jenensis ............................................................ 110
Gyalecta schisticola ........................................................ 110
Gyalectaceae .................................................................. 110
Gyalectales ..................................................................... 110
Gyalectidium colchicum .................................................. 118
Gyalectidium filicinum ..................................................... 118
Gyalidea madeirensis ...................................................... 118
Gyalideopsis anastomosans ........................................... 118
Gymnocolea inflata .......................................................... 154
Gymnogramma leptophylla (ver Anogramma leptophylla)
Gymnomitriaceae ............................................................ 154
Gymnomitrium adustum (ver Marsupella adusta)
Gymnopa albipennis (ver Chlorichaeta albipennis)
Gymnopa clara (ver Psilopa clara)
Gymnopilus junonius .......................................................... 82
Gymnopilus penetrans ....................................................... 82
Gymnopilus picreus............................................................ 82
Gymnopilus spectabilis (ver Gymnopilus junonius)
Gymnoscelis bicoloria (ver Gymnoscelis insulariata)
Gymnoscelis insulariata ................................................... 341
Gymnoscelis lundbladi (ver Gymnoscelis rufifasciata)
Gymnoscelis obtusata (ver Gymnoscelis insulariata)
Gymnoscelis pumilata (ver Gymnoscelis insulariata)
Gymnoscelis pumilata (ver Gymnoscelis rufifasciata)
Gymnoscelis rufifasciata ................................................. 341
Gymnostomum aeruginosum .......................................... 151
Gymnostomum calcareum .............................................. 151
Gymnostomum calcareum var. atlanticum (ver Includ in
Gymnostomum calcareum)
Gymnostomum luisieri (ver Gymnostomum viridulum)
Gymnostomum rupestre (ver Gymnostomum aeruginosum)
Gymnostomum viridulum ................................................ 151
Gymnostyles stolonifera (ver Soliva stolonifera)
Gynaikothrips ficorum ..................................................... 307
Gypsochares nielswolffi ................................................... 344
Gypsonoma minutana ..................................................... 345
Gypsophila elegans (ver Apndice I)
Gyraulus albus ................................................................. 244
Gyraulus parvus .............................................................. 244
Gyrohypnus angustatus .................................................. 324
Gyrohypnus fracticornis .................................................. 324
Gyrohypnus liebei (ver Gyrohypnus angustatus)
Gyromitra infula .................................................................. 78
Gyroweisia reflexa ........................................................... 151
Gyroweisia tenuis ............................................................ 151
H
Habrocerus capillaricornis ............................................... 324
Habrodon perpusillus ...................................................... 150
Habrolepis dalmani .......................................................... 349
Habrolepis rouxi (ver Apndice I)
Hadena atlantica ............................................................. 342
Hadena bicruris (ver Hadena atlantica)
Hadena karsholti ............................................................. 342
Hadronotus bolivari (ver Gryon bolivari)
Hadrus alpinus ................................................................ 326
Hadrus carbonarius carbonarius ...................................... 326
Hadrus carbonarius paivae .............................................. 326
Hadrus carbonarius sousai............................................... 326
Hadrus cinerascens (ver Hadrus carbonarius carbonarius)
Hadrus illotus ................................................................... 326
Hadula trifolii .................................................................... 342
Haemaphysalis inermis ................................................... 280
Haemaphysalis punctata ................................................. 280
Haematomma coccineum (ver Haematomma ochroleucum)
Haematomma leprarioides .............................................. 111
Haematomma ochroleucum ............................................ 111
Haematomma ochroleucum var. ochroleucum (ver
Haematomma ochroleucum)
Haematomma ochroleucum var. porphyrium (ver
Haematomma ochroleucum)
Haematomma sorediatum ............................................... 111
Haematommataceae ...................................................... 111
Haemonchus contortus .................................................... 224
Haemonchus placei .......................................................... 224
Hahnia insulana ............................................................... 284
Hahniidae ....................................................................... 284
Hainardia cylindrica ......................................................... 204
Hakea acicularis (ver Hakea sericea)
Hakea sericea .................................................................. 193
Halictus frontalis .............................................................. 346
Halictus quadricinctus (ver Apndice I)
Halictus scabiosae (ver Apndice I)
Halictus sepositus (ver Halictus frontalis)
Halictus wollastoni (ver Lasioglossum wollastoni)
Halipeurus abnormis ....................................................... 297
Halipeurus bulweriae ....................................................... 297
Halipeurus pelagicus ....................................................... 297
Halipeurus spadix ............................................................ 297
406
Halipeurus theresae ......................................................... 297

Halobates micans ............................................................ 299
Halocladius varians ......................................................... 330
Halophiloscia couchii ...................................................... 287
Halophilosciidae ............................................................. 287
Haloporcellio ferdinandi (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Haloporcellio fumeus (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Haloporcellio gerstaeckeri (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Haloporcellio moebiusi (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Haloporcellio pyrenaicus (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Haloporcellio sphinx (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Haltica salicariae (ver Ochrosis ventralis)
Haltica subtilis (ver Phyllotreta procera)
Halticoptera aenea .......................................................... 354
Halticoptera circulus ........................................................ 354
Handkea excipuliformis ...................................................... 83
Hapalopilaceae .................................................................. 87
Haplodontium notarisii (ver Brachymenium notarisii)
Haplodrassus dalmatensis .............................................. 283
Haplodrassus insularis (ver Haplodrassus dalmatensis)
Haplodrassus pictus (ver Haplodrassus dalmatensis)
Haplodrassus signifer ...................................................... 283
Haploembia solieri ........................................................... 296
Haploprocta sulcicornis ................................................... 299
Haploschendyla barbarica ............................................... 291
Haploschendyla europaea (ver Haploschendyla grantii)
Haploschendyla europaea latzeli (ver Haploschendyla grantii)
Haploschendyla grantii .................................................... 291
Haplothrips dilatipennis ................................................... 307
Haplothrips gowdeyi ....................................................... 307
Haplothrips kurdjumovi ................................................... 307
Haplothrips lundbladi ...................................................... 307
Haplothrips niger ............................................................. 307
Haplozia crenulata (ver Jungermannia gracillima)
Haplozia lanceolata (ver Jungermannia leiantha)
Haptoncus luteolus (ver Epuraea luteola)
Harmonia quadripunctata ................................................ 314
Harpacticidae ................................................................. 288
Harpacticoida ................................................................. 288
Harpalejeunea molleri ...................................................... 156
Harpalejeunea ovata (ver Harpalejeunea molleri)
Harpalus attenuatus ........................................................ 311
Harpalus distinguendus distinguendus ............................ 311
Harpalus gregarius (ver Nesarpalus gregarius)
Harpalus pelagicus (ver Nesacinopus pelagicus)
Harpalus stictus (ver Ophonus ardosiacus)
Harpalus stictus (ver Ophonus stictus)
Harpalus tenebrosus ....................................................... 311
Hauptmannia benoni ....................................................... 282
Hawaiia minuscula ........................................................... 244
Hebecnema anthracina ................................................... 334
Hebecnema fumosa ........................................................ 334
Hebeloma aff. mesophaeum var. mesophaeum (ver
Apndice I)
Hebeloma crustuliniforme .................................................. 82
Hebeloma cylindrosporum ................................................. 82
Hebeloma sarcophyllum..................................................... 82
Hebeloma sinapizans ......................................................... 82
Heberdenia bahamensis (ver Heberdenia excelsa)
Heberdenia excelsa ......................................................... 189
Hecamede albicans ......................................................... 332
Hecatera maderae ........................................................... 342
Hedera canariensis (ver Hedera maderensis subsp.
maderensis)
Hedera helix subsp. canariensis (ver Hedera maderensis
subsp. maderensis)
Hedera maderensis subsp. maderensis ........................... 195
Hedma microcasis ........................................................... 341
Hedwigia albicans (ver Hedwigia ciliata)
Hedwigia ciliata ............................................................... 148
Hedwigia stellata ............................................................. 148
Hedwigiaceae .................................................................. 148
Hedwigiales ..................................................................... 148
Hedychium gardneranum ................................................ 206
Hedypnois cretica ............................................................ 201
Hedypnois cretica var. rhagadioloides (ver Hedypnois
cretica)
Hedypnois rhagadioloides (ver Hedypnois cretica)
Hegeter latebricola .......................................................... 326
Hegeter tristis .................................................................. 326
Helcystogramma convolvuli ............................................ 341
Heleomyzidae ................................................................. 333
Helianthus annuus (ver Apndice I)
Helicella apicina (ver Xerotricha apicina)
Helicella caperata (ver Microxeromagna lowei)
Helicella caperata var. armillata (ver Microxeromagna lowei)
Helicella conspurcata (ver Xerotricha conspurcata)
Helichrysum devium ........................................................ 201
Helichrysum foetidum ..................................................... 201
Helichrysum foetidum var. citreum (ver Helichrysum
foetidum)
Helichrysum melaleucum ................................................ 201

Helichrysum melanophthalmum (ver Helichrysum
melaleucum)
Helichrysum melanophthalmum var. rosea (ver Helichrysum
melaleucum)
Helichrysum monizii ........................................................ 201
Helichrysum obconicum .................................................. 201
Helichrysum petiolare ...................................................... 201
Helichrysum petiolatum (ver Helichrysum petiolare)
Helicidae ......................................................................... 240
Helicigona lapicida (ver Apndice I)
Helicodiscidae ................................................................ 240
Helicodiscus parallelus .................................................... 240
Helicodiscus singleyanus (ver Lucilla singleyana)
Helicodonta lenticula (ver Caracollina lenticula)
Helicotylenchus multicinctus............................................ 224
Helicoverpa armigera ...................................................... 342
Helictotrichon marginatum .............................................. 204
Helina atlantica ................................................................ 334
Helina clara ...................................................................... 334
Helina duplicata (ver Helina reversio)
Helina evecta ................................................................... 334
Helina lucorum (ver Helina evecta)
Helina lundbladi ............................................................... 334
Helina reversio ................................................................. 334
Helina vilis (ver Helina vilissima)
Helina vilissima ................................................................ 334
Heliothis peltigera ............................................................ 342
Heliothrips bicinctus (ver Hercinothrips bicinctus)
Heliothrips haemorrhoidalis ............................................. 308
Heliothrips venustulus (ver Anisopilothrips venustulus)
Heliotropium amplexicaule (ver Apndice I)
Heliotropium erosum (ver Heliotropium ramosissimum)
Heliotropium europaeum ................................................. 197
Heliotropium ramosissimum ............................................ 197
Helix abjecta (ver Caseolus abjectus abjectus)
Helix actinophora (ver Actinella actinophora actinophora)
Helix alleniana (ver Discula polymorpha alleniana)
Helix arcinella (ver Actinella arcinella)
Helix arcta (ver Actinella arcta)
Helix armillata (ver Microxeromagna lowei)
Helix armitageana (ver Actinella armitageana)
Helix arridens (ver Actinella arridens)
Helix aspersa (ver Cornu aspersum aspersum)
Helix attrita (ver Discula attrita)
Helix barbosae (ver Discula calcigena barbozae)
Helix bicarinata (ver Geomitra bicarinata bicarinata)
Helix bifrons (ver Janulus bifrons)
Helix bowdichiana (ver Caseolus bowdichianus)
Helix bulweriana (ver Discula bulwerii)
Helix calathoides (ver Discus guerinianus calathoides)
Helix calathus (ver Janulus stephanophorus)
Helix calculus (ver Caseolus calculus)
Helix calva (ver Caseolus calvus calvus)
Helix capsella (ver Actinella arridens)
Helix cellaria (ver Oxychilus cellarius)
Helix cheiranthicola (ver Discula cheiranthicola
cheiranthicola)
Helix compacta (ver Caseolus innominatus compactus)
Helix compar (ver Discullela compar)
Helix consors (ver Caseolus consors)
Helix coronata (ver Serratorotula juliformis)
Helix coronula (ver Craspedaria coronula)
Helix crystallina (ver Vitrea contracta)
Helix dealbata (ver Caseolus hartungi hartungi)
Helix delphinula (ver Craspedaria delphinula)
Helix delphinuloides (ver Craspedaria delphinuloides)
Helix depauperata (ver Boettgeria depauperata)
Helix depauperata (ver Spirorbula depauperata)
Helix discina (ver Discula calcigena discina)
Helix erubescens (ver Leptaxis simia simia)
Helix fausta (ver Actinella fausta)
Helix fictilis (ver Caseolus hartungi fictilis)
Helix fluctuosa (ver Leptaxis fluctuosa)
Helix furva (ver Leptaxis furva)
Helix galeata (ver Caseolus calvus galeatus)
Helix gomesiana (ver Discula calcigena gomesiana)
Helix hartungi (ver Caseolus hartungi hartungi)
Helix hyaena (ver Leptaxis simia hyaena)
Helix laciniosa (ver Actinella laciniosa)
Helix lactea (ver Otala lactea lactea)
Helix latens (ver Spirorbula latens)
Helix latinea (ver Spirorbula latina)
Helix lenticula (ver Caracollina lenticula)
Helix lentiginosa (ver Actinella lentiginosa lentiginosa)
Helix leonina (ver Leptaxis groviana leonina)
Helix leptosticta (ver Caseolus leptosticus leptosticus)
Helix lincta (ver Discula polymorpha depressiuscula)
Helix lowei (ver Pseudocampylaea lowii)
Helix ludovici (ver Discula tectiformis ludovici)
Helix lurida (ver Actinella littorinella)
Helix luseana (ver Plagyrona placida)

Helix lyelliana (ver Discula lyelliana)
Helix mac-andrewiana (ver Theba macandrewiana)
Helix melampoides (ver Amphorella melampoides)
Helix membranacea (ver Leptaxis membranacea)
Helix michaudi (ver Lemniscia michaudi)
Helix micromphala (ver Caseolus leptosticus micromphalus)
Helix moniziana (ver Craspedaria moniziana)
Helix mustelina (ver Discula cheiranthicola mustelina)
Helix obserata (ver Actinella obserata)
Helix obtecta (ver Spirorbula obtecta)
Helix oxytropis (ver Geomitra oxytropis oxytropis)
Helix paupercula (ver Heterostoma pauperculum)
Helix phlehophora (ver Leptaxis nivosa nivosa)
Helix pisana (ver Theba pisana pisana)
Helix pittae (ver Caseolus innominatus pittae)
Helix polymorpha (ver Discula polymorpha polymorpha)
Helix poromphala (ver Discula polymorpha poromphala)
Helix portosanctana (ver Pseudocampylaea portosanctana)
Helix psammophora (ver Leptaxis psammophora)
Helix pulchella (ver Vallonia pulchella)
Helix punctulata (ver Caseolus punctulatus punctulatus)
Helix pusilla (ver Paralaoma servilis)
Helix pygmaea (ver Punctum pygameum)
Helix rotula (ver Discula rotula)
Helix rotundata (ver Discus rotundatus rotundatus)
Helix scintilla (ver Lucilla scintilla)
Helix semiplicata (ver Discus guerinianus guerinianus)
Helix senilis (ver Discula polymorpha nebulata)
Helix sphaerula (ver Caseolus sphaerulus)
Helix spirorbis (ver Discullela spirulina)
Helix squalida (ver Spirorbula squalida)
Helix stellaris (ver Actinella lentiginosa stellaris)
Helix subplicata (ver Idiomela subplicata)
Helix tabellata (ver Discula tabellata)
Helix tectiformis (ver Discula tectiformis tectiformis)
Helix testudinalis (ver Discula testudinalis testudinalis)
Helix tetrica (ver Discula tetrica)
Helix thiarella (ver Craspedaria tiarella)
Helix tornatellina (ver Amphorella tornatellina)
Helix turricula (ver Geomitra turricula)
Helix undata (ver Leptaxis groviana groviana)
Helix vermiformis (ver Geomitra vermetiformis)
Helix vulcania (ver Leptaxis groviana vulcania)
Helix vulgata (ver Actinella nitidiuscula nitidiuscula)
Helix webbiana (ver Lampadia webbiana)
Helix wollastoni (ver Leptaxis wollastoni wollastoni)
Helladepichoria tenuipes (ver Antlemon halidayi)
Hellula undalis ................................................................. 340
Helminthotheca echioides ............................................... 201
Helmintia echioides (ver Helminthotheca echioides)
Helobdella stagnalis ......................................................... 211
Helomyza innotata (ver Suillia innotata)
Helomyza laeta (ver Tephrochlamys laeta)
Helomyza oceana (ver Suillia oceana)
Helomyza variegata (ver Suillia variegata)
Helops arboricola (ver Nesotes arboricola)
Helops asper (ver Nesotes asper)
Helops confertus (ver Nesotes confertus)
Helops congregatus (ver Nesotes congregatus)
Helops futilis (ver Nesotes futilis)
Helops gagatinus (ver Nesotes gagatinus)
Helops graniger (ver Nesotes graniger)
Helops infernus (ver Nesotes infernus)
Helops lucifugulus (ver Nesotes lucifugus)
Helops obliteratus (ver Nesotes obliteratus)
Helops pallidus (ver Xanthomus pallidus)
Helops pluto Wollaston (ver Nesotes gagatinus)
Helops portosanctanus (ver Nesotes portosanctanus)
Helops subdepressus (ver Nesotes subdepressus)
Helops vulcanus (ver Nesotes asper)
Heloridae ........................................................................ 352
Helorus ruficornis ............................................................ 352
Helosciadium leptophyllum (ver Cyclospermum
leptophyllum)
Helosciadium nodiflorum (ver Apium nodiflorum)
Helotiaceae ........................................................................ 76
Helotiales ........................................................................... 76
Helotiales ........................................................................ 121
Helvella lacunosa................................................................ 78
Helvella leucomelaena........................................................ 78
Helvellaceae ...................................................................... 78
Hemerobiidae ................................................................. 308
Hemerobius angulatus (ver Micromus angulatus)
Hemerobius eatoni (ver Hemerobius madeirae)
Hemerobius hirtus (ver Micromus angulatus)
Hemerobius humuli (ver Hemerobius madeirae)
Hemerobius humulinus (ver Hemerobius madeirae)
Hemerobius madeirae ..................................................... 308
Hemerobius nervosus (ver Wesmaelius subnebulosus)
Hemerobius sp. (ver Hemerobius madeirae)
407
Hemerobius sp. (ver Sympherobius fallax)

Hemerobius stigma ......................................................... 308
Hemerobius subnebulosus (ver Wesmaelius subnebulosus)
Hemerocallis lilioasphodelus (ver Apndice I)
Hemianax ephippiger (ver Anax ephippiger)
Hemiberlesia cyanophylli ................................................. 303
Hemiberlesia insularis ...................................................... 303
Hemiberlesia lataniae ...................................................... 303
Hemiberlesia palmae ....................................................... 303
Hemiberlesia rapax .......................................................... 303
Hemicycliophora sp. (ver Apndice I)
Hemidactylus gardineri (ver Hemidactylus mabouia)
Hemidactylus mabouia ..................................................... 373
Hemidactylus mandanus (ver Hemidactylus mabouia)
Hemidactylus tuberculosus (ver Hemidactylus mabouia)
Hemilauria limnaeana ...................................................... 243
Hemileiidae ..................................................................... 280
Heminothrus peltifer ........................................................ 280
Hemionitidaceae ............................................................. 182
Hemionitis pozoi (ver Stegnogramma pozoi)
Hemiptarsenus dropion (ver Hemiptarsenus ornatus)
Hemiptarsenus ornatus ................................................... 350
Hemiptarsenus semialbiclavus (ver Hemiptarsenus
varicornis)
Hemiptarsenus unguicellus ............................................. 350
Hemiptarsenus varicornis ................................................ 350
Hemiptera ....................................................................... 297
Hemiteles ericeti (ver Zoophthorus ericeti)
Hemiteles fasciatus (ver Theroscopus fasciatulus)
Hemiteles postica (ver Megacara hortulana)
Hemitrichia karstenii (ver Trichia contorta)
Hemitrichus seniculus ..................................................... 354
Henia bicarinata ............................................................... 291
Henia vesuviana .............................................................. 291
Henicopidae ................................................................... 290
Heppia euploca (ver Peltula euploca)
Herbulotina maderae ....................................................... 341
Hercinothrips bicinctus .................................................... 308
Hermanniella granulata .................................................... 280
Hermanniellidae .............................................................. 280
Herniaria cinerea ............................................................. 185
Herniaria flavescens (ver Herniaria cinerea)
Herniaria hirsuta subsp. cinerea (ver Herniaria cinerea)
Herpetogramma licarsisalis ............................................. 340
Herpotrichiellaceae ......................................................... 108
Herteliana taylorii ............................................................. 116
Hesperophanes fasciculatus (ver Trichoferus fasciculatus
senex)
Hesperophanes senex (ver Trichoferus fasciculatus senex)
Hesperorrhynchus lineatotessellatus .............................. 316
Heterakidae ..................................................................... 223
Heterakis gallinarum ......................................................... 223
Heterischnus nigricollis ................................................... 353
Heterobasidion annosum ................................................... 88
Heterocladium heteropterum .......................................... 150
Heterocladium heteropterum var. flaccidum (ver
Heterocladium heteropterum)
Heterocladium wulfsbergii ............................................... 150
Heterocladium wulfsbergii (ver Heterocladium heteropterum
var. wulfsbergii)
Heterocordylus tibialis (ver Apndice I)
Heteroderidae .................................................................. 224
Heterodermia albicans .................................................... 114
Heterodermia isidiophora ................................................ 114
Heterodermia japonica .................................................... 114
Heterodermia leucomelos ............................................... 114
Heterodermia obscurata .................................................. 114
Heterodermia propagulifera (ver Heterodermia japonica)
Heterodermia pseudospeciosa ....................................... 114
Heterodermia spathulifera ............................................... 114
Heterodermia speciosa ................................................... 114
Heterodermia squamulosa .............................................. 114
Heterogaster canariensis ................................................. 299
Heterogaster urticae ........................................................ 299
Heteromurus major .......................................................... 292
Heteromurus nitidus ........................................................ 292
Heteromyza atricornis ..................................................... 333
Heteropeza pygmaea ...................................................... 329
Heteropoda venatoria ...................................................... 286
Heteroptera ..................................................................... 298
Heteroscyphus denticulatus ............................................ 154
Heterospilus divisus ........................................................ 347
Heterostoma desertae ..................................................... 242
Heterostoma duplex ........................................................ 242
Heterostoma paupercula (ver Heterostoma pauperculum)
Heterostoma pauperculum .............................................. 242
Heterothops dissimilis (ver Heterothops minutus)
Heterothops minutus ....................................................... 324
Heteroxynematidae ......................................................... 224
Hexacola hexatoma ......................................................... 351
Hexagonia dybowskii (ver Coriolopsis telfarii)
Hexapoda ........................................................................ 291

Hexarthrum brevipennis (ver Hexarthrum capitulum)
Hexarthrum capitulum ..................................................... 316
Hexarthrum compressum (ver Hexarthrum capitulum)
Hexarthrum culinare (ver Hexarthrum capitulum)
Himantariidae ................................................................. 291
Himantarium mediterraneum ........................................... 291
Hindsiana melaleucus (ver Karnyothrips melaleucus)
Hipparchia aristaeus (ver Hipparchia maderensis)
Hipparchia maderensis .................................................... 343
Hippobosca equina ......................................................... 333
Hippoboscidae ............................................................... 333
Hippocrepis multisiliquosa .............................................. 191
Hippodamia variegata ..................................................... 314
Hippotion celerio ............................................................. 344
Hirneola auricula-judae (ver Auricularia auricula-judae)
Hirschfeldia incana .......................................................... 188
Hirticollis hispidus ........................................................... 310
Hirtodrosophila cameraria ............................................... 332
Hirudicryptus canariensis ................................................ 289
Hirudinea .......................................................................... 211
Histeridae ....................................................................... 319
Hockeria chaoensis ......................................................... 348
Hodebertia testalis .......................................................... 340
Hofmannophila pseudospretella ..................................... 343
Hogna biscoitoi ............................................................... 284
Hogna heeri ..................................................................... 284
Hogna ingens .................................................................. 284
Hogna insularum ............................................................. 284
Hogna maderiana ............................................................ 284
Hogna nonannulata ......................................................... 284
Hogna schmitzi ................................................................ 284
Holcaphis holci ................................................................ 305
Holcostethus strictus ....................................................... 301
Holcus lanatus subsp. lanatus ......................................... 204
Holcus mollis subsp. mollis .............................................. 204
Holobus ignoratus ........................................................... 324
Holoparamecus depressus ............................................. 319
Holoparamecus niger ...................................................... 319
Holoparamecus singularis ............................................... 319
Holothrips soror ............................................................... 307
Holotrichapion wollastoni ................................................ 310
Holoxantha concolor (ver Alloxantha fulva)
Homalia lusitanica ........................................................... 150
Homalia subrecta (ver Homalia lusitanica)
Homalia webbiana ........................................................... 150
Homalium clavicorne (ver Paraphloeostiba clavicornis)
Homalium concinnum (ver Xylodromus concinnus)
Homalium ocellatum (ver Omalium ocellatum)
Homalium pusillum (ver Phloeonomus pusillus)
Homalium tricolor (ver Xylostiba tricolor)
Homalota alutaria (ver Placusa tachyporoides)
Homalota amnigena var. beta maderensis (ver Aloconota
maderensis)
Homalota analis (ver Amischa analis)
Homalota atramentaria (ver Atheta atramentaria)
Homalota coriaria (ver Atheta coriaria)
Homalota currens (ver Atheta palustris)
Homalota granulosa (ver Aloconota granulosa)
Homalota gregaria (ver Aloconota gregaria)
Homalota haligena (ver Atheta haligena)
Homalota insignis (ver Atheta insignis)
Homalota lividipennis (ver Nehemitropia lividipennis)
Homalota longicornis (ver Atheta longicornis)
Homalota longula var. maderae (ver Hydrosmecta longula)
Homalota luridipennis (ver Atheta luridipennis)
Homalota luticola (ver Atheta luridipennis)
Homalota obliquepunctata (ver Aloconota sulcifrons)
Homalota palustris (ver Atheta palustris)
Homalota pavens (ver Aloconota sulcifrons)
Homalota philonthoides (ver Aloconota philonthoides)
Homalota sanguinolenta (ver Atheta sanguinolenta)
Homalota sharpiana (ver Atheta sanguinolenta)
Homalota sodalis (ver Atheta coriaria)
Homalota tantilla (ver Amischa analis)
Homalota thinobioides (ver Hydrosmecta longula)
Homalota truncorum (ver Madeirostiba truncorum)
Homalota umbatilis (ver Placusa tachyporoides)
Homalothecium aureum .................................................. 149
Homalothecium barbelloides (ver Homalothecium sericeum)
Homalothecium lutescens (ver Apndice I)
Homalothecium mandonii (ver Homalothecium sericeum)
Homalothecium sericeum ................................................ 149
Homalothecium sericeum var. mandonii (ver Homalothecium
sericeum)
Homalothecium sericeum var. meridionale (ver
Homalothecium sericeum)
Homalothecium sericeum var. sublaeve (ver Homalothecium
sericeum)
Homalotyloidea dahlbomii ............................................... 349
Homalotylus quaylei ........................................................ 349
Homolobus madeirensis .................................................. 347

Homoporus chalcidiphagus (ver Homoporus nypsius)
Homoporus desertarum .................................................. 354
Homoporus fulviventris ................................................... 354
Homoporus laeviusculus ................................................. 354
Homoporus nypsius ........................................................ 354
Homoporus titanes .......................................................... 354
Homostegia piggotii ........................................................ 108
Homotherus locutor ......................................................... 353
Hookeria laetevirens (ver Cyclodictyon laetevirens)
Hookeria lucens ............................................................... 148
Hookeriaceae .................................................................. 148
Hookeriales ...................................................................... 148
Hoplandrothrips hungaricus ............................................ 307
Hoplandrothrips maderensis ........................................... 307
Hoplitis acuticornis .......................................................... 346
Hoplitis ochraceiformis (ver Apndice I)
Hoplogryon rotundus (ver Trimorus rotundus)
Hoplolaimidae .................................................................. 224
Hoploteleia europaea (ver Baryconus europaeus)
Hoplothrips lepidulus ...................................................... 307
Hoplothrips ulmi .............................................................. 307
Hordeum marinum subsp. gussoneanum ........................ 204
Hordeum marinum subsp. marinum................................. 204
Hordeum murinum subsp. glaucum ................................. 204
Hordeum murinum subsp. leporinum............................... 204
Hordeum murinum var. genuinum (ver Hordeum murinum
subsp. glaucum)
Hordeum murinum var. leporinum (ver Hordeum murinum
subsp. leporinum)
Hordeum murinum var. nothum (ver Hordeum marinum
subsp. gussoneanum)
Hordeum secalinum (ver Apndice I)
Hormaphididae ............................................................... 306
Hormius maderae ............................................................ 347
Hormius oreas ................................................................. 347
Hormius tenuicornis ........................................................ 347
Horvathiolus canariensis ................................................. 299
Horvathiolus superbus .................................................... 300
Howardia biclavis ............................................................ 303
Humerobates rostrolamellatus giganteus......................... 280
Humerobatidae ............................................................... 280
Huperzia dentata ............................................................ 181
Huperzia selago subsp. dentata (ver Huperzia dentata)
Huperzia selago subsp. selago (ver Huperzia suberecta)
Huperzia suberecta ........................................................ 181
Hyadaphis coriandri ........................................................ 305
Hyadaphis foeniculi ......................................................... 305
Hyadina guttata ............................................................... 332
Hyalesthes madeires ....................................................... 298
Hyalesthes portonoves .................................................... 298
Hyalinia bifrons (ver Janulus bifrons)
Hyalinia cellaria (ver Oxychilus cellarius)
Hyalinia crystallina (ver Vitrea contracta)
Hyalinia stepanophora (ver Janulus stephanophorus)
Hyalochilus ovatulus ........................................................ 300
Hyalomma lusitanicum .................................................... 280
Hyaloscyphaceae .............................................................. 77
Hyalotia viridis .................................................................... 80
Hybotidae ....................................................................... 333
Hydnaceae ........................................................................ 87
Hydnangiaceae .................................................................. 82
Hydnangium carneum ........................................................ 82
Hydnellum caeruleum......................................................... 88
Hydnellum concrescens ..................................................... 88
Hydnellum scrobiculatum ................................................... 88
Hydnum barbirussa ............................................................ 87
Hydnum caeruleum (ver Hydnellum caeruleum)
Hydnum macrodontioides (ver Hydnum barbirussa)
Hydnum pudorinum (ver Steccherinum ochraceum)
Hydnum scrobiculatum (ver Hydnellum scrobiculatum)
Hydnum zonatum (ver Hydnellum concrescens)
Hydraenidae ................................................................... 319
Hydrangea macrophylla .................................................. 190
Hydrangeaceae .............................................................. 190
Hydrellia albilabris ........................................................... 332
Hydrellia griseola ............................................................. 332
Hydrellia maura ................................................................ 332
Hydrobia similis (ver Mercuria similis)
Hydrobiidae .................................................................... 239
Hydrobius conglobatus (ver Anacaena conglobata)
Hydrobius marchantiae (ver Anacaena marchantiae)
Hydromya dorsalis ........................................................... 336
Hydrophilidae ................................................................. 319
Hydrophyllaceae ............................................................. 196
Hydroporus dubius (ver Nebrioporus dubius)
Hydroporus lundbladi ...................................................... 319
Hydroporus obsoletus ..................................................... 319
Hydropsyche maderensis ................................................ 339
Hydropsychidae ............................................................. 339
Hydroptila fortunata ......................................................... 339
408
Hydroptila juba ................................................................ 339

Hydroptila vectis .............................................................. 339
Hydroptilidae .................................................................. 339
Hydrosmecta longula ...................................................... 324
Hydrosmecta thinobioides (ver Hydrosmecta longula)
Hydrotaea armipes .......................................................... 334
Hydrotaea ignava ............................................................ 334
Hydrotarsus lundbladi (ver Hydroporus lundbladi)
Hydryphantidae .............................................................. 282
Hygroamblystegium fluviatile .......................................... 149
Hygroamblystegium humile ............................................. 149
Hygroamblystegium irriguum (ver Hygroamblystegium
tenax)
Hygroamblystegium irriguum var. spinifolium (ver
Hygroamblystegium tenax)
Hygroamblystegium madeirense (ver Hygroamblystegium
varium)
Hygroamblystegium tenax ............................................... 149
Hygroamblystegium varium ............................................. 149
Hygrobatidae .................................................................. 282
Hygrobiella laxifolia ......................................................... 154
Hygrocybe chlorophana ..................................................... 82
Hygrocybe coccinea........................................................... 82
Hygrocybe conica .............................................................. 82
Hygrocybe conica var. conica (ver Hygrocybe conica)
Hygrocybe insipida ............................................................. 82
Hygrocybe laeta ................................................................. 82
Hygrocybe laeta var. laeta (ver Hygrocybe laeta)
Hygrocybe mucronella ....................................................... 82
Hygrocybe nigrescens (ver Hygrocybe conica)
Hygrocybe ovina................................................................. 82
Hygrocybe pratensis .......................................................... 82
Hygrocybe pratensis var. pratensis (ver Hygrocybe
pratensis)
Hygrocybe psittacina.......................................................... 82
Hygrocybe psittacina var. psittacina (ver Hygrocybe
psittacina)
Hygrocybe punicea ............................................................ 82
Hygrocybe reae (ver Hygrocybe mucronella)
Hygrocybe reidii.................................................................. 82
Hygrocybe virginea ............................................................. 82
Hygrocybe virginea var. virginea (ver Hygrocybe virginea)
Hygrocybe vitellina ............................................................. 82
Hygromiidae ................................................................... 240
Hygrophoraceae ................................................................ 82
Hygrophoropsidaceae ....................................................... 85
Hygrophoropsis aurantiaca ................................................ 85
Hygrotus confluens ......................................................... 319
Hylaeus maderensis ........................................................ 346
Hylaeus signatus ............................................................. 346
Hylastes angustatus ........................................................ 316
Hylastes clavus (ver Hylastes linearis)
Hylastes linearis ............................................................... 316
Hylastes linearis corticiperda (ver Hylastes linearis)
Hylastes trifolii (ver Hylastinus obscurus)
Hylastinus obscurus ........................................................ 316
Hylemyia cana (ver Delia platura)
Hylemyia cilicrura (ver Delia platura)
Hylemyia cinerella (ver Adia cinerella)
Hylemyia platura (ver Delia platura)
Hylemyia pullula var. maura (ver Anthomyia maura)
Hylemyia radicum auct. (ver Paregle audacula)
Hyles euphorbiae (ver Hyles tithymali)
Hyles livornica ................................................................. 344
Hyles mauretanica (ver Hyles tithymali)
Hyles tithymali ................................................................. 344
Hyles tithymali gecki (ver Hyles tithymali)
Hylocomiaceae ................................................................ 149
Hylocomium berthelotianum (ver Andoa berthelotiana)
Hylocomium splendens ................................................... 149
Hylocomium squarrosum (ver Rhytidiadelphus squarrosus)
Hylotrupes bajulus ........................................................... 313
Hylurgus destruens (ver Tomicus destruens)
Hylurgus ligniperda .......................................................... 317
Hylurgus piniperda (ver Tomicus destruens)
Hymenelia lacustris ......................................................... 121
Hymeneliaceae ............................................................... 121
Hymenochaetaceae ........................................................... 87
Hymenochaetales .............................................................. 87
Hymenogaster maurus ....................................................... 85
Hymenogaster vulgaris....................................................... 85
Hymenogaster vulgaris var. madeirensis (ver Hymenogaster
vulgaris)
Hymenogasteraceae ......................................................... 85
Hymenophyllaceae ......................................................... 182
Hymenophyllales ............................................................ 182
Hymenophyllum maderense ............................................ 182
Hymenophyllum tunbrigense ........................................... 182
Hymenophyllum unilaterale (ver Hymenophyllum wilsonii)
Hymenophyllum wilsonii .................................................. 182
Hymenoptera .................................................................. 345
Hymenostomum contortum (ver Trichostomum contortum)

Hymenostylium recurvirostrum ........................................ 151
Hyocomium armoricum ................................................... 150
Hyocomium madeirense (ver Andoa berthelotiana)
Hyophila contorta (ver Trichostomum contortum)
Hyoscyamus albus .......................................................... 196
Hyoscyamus albus subsp. major (ver Hyoscyamus albus)
Hyoscyamus albus var. major (ver Hyoscyamus albus)
Hyparrhenia hirta (ver Apndice I)
Hyparrhenia hirta (ver Hyparrhenia sinaica)
Hyparrhenia sinaica ......................................................... 204
Hypena lividalis ................................................................ 342
Hypena obsitalis .............................................................. 342
Hypera constans ............................................................. 317
Hypera lunata (ver Donus lunatus)
Hypera melancholica ....................................................... 317
Hypera murina (ver Hypera melancholica)
Hypera postica ................................................................ 317
Hypera variabilis (ver Hypera postica)
Hyperaspis pantherina .................................................... 314
Hypericaceae .................................................................. 187
Hypericum acutum (ver Hypericum undulatum)
Hypericum canariense ..................................................... 187
Hypericum floribundum (ver Hypericum canariense)
Hypericum glandulosum ................................................. 187
Hypericum grandifolium .................................................. 187
Hypericum humifusum .................................................... 187
Hypericum linarifolium ..................................................... 187
Hypericum perfoliatum .................................................... 187
Hypericum perforatum .................................................... 187
Hypericum quadrangulum (ver Hypericum undulatum)
Hypericum undulatum ..................................................... 187
Hyperomyzus lactucae .................................................... 305
Hyperomyzus picridis ...................................................... 305
Hyperphyscia adglutinata ................................................ 114
Hyphodermataceae ........................................................... 87
Hyphodontia sambuci ........................................................ 87
Hyphodontia stipata ........................................................... 87
Hypholoma appendiculatum (ver Psathyrella candolleana)
Hypholoma candolleanum (ver Psathyrella candolleana)
Hypholoma capnoides ....................................................... 84
Hypholoma fasciculare ....................................................... 84
Hypholoma hydrophyllum (ver Psathyrella piluliformis)
Hypnaceae ...................................................................... 149
Hypnales .......................................................................... 149
Hypnum alopecurum (ver Thamnobryum alopecurum)
Hypnum andoi (ver Apndice I)
Hypnum berthelotianum (ver Andoa berthelotiana)
Hypnum canariense (ver Hypnum uncinulatum)
Hypnum canariensis (ver Leucodon canariensis)
Hypnum casurum (ver Echinodium prolixum)
Hypnum cupressiforme ................................................... 150
Hypnum cupressiforme subsp. resupinatum (ver Includ in
Hypnum cupressiforme)
Hypnum cupressiforme var. ericetorum (ver Hypnum
jutlandicum)
Hypnum cupressiforme var. filiforme (ver Includ in Hypnum
cupressiforme)
Hypnum cupressiforme var. imbricatum (ver Hypnum
cupressiforme)
Hypnum cupressiforme var. lacunosum (ver Includ in
Hypnum cupressiforme var. resupinatum (ver Includ in
Hypnum cupressiforme var. uncinulatum (ver Hypnum
uncinulatum)
Hypnum cuspidatum (ver Calliergonella cuspidata)
Hypnum hochstetteri (ver Myurium hochstetteri)
Hypnum intricatum (ver Brachythecium velutinum)
Hypnum jutlandicum ....................................................... 150
Hypnum paivanum (ver Hypnum uncinulatum)
Hypnum pilaceum (ver Leucodon treleasei)
Hypnum pseudocupressiforme (ver Hypnum uncinulatum)
Hypnum purum (ver Scleropodium purum)
Hypnum riparium (ver Leptodictyum riparium)
Hypnum riparium var. longifolium (ver Leptodictyum
riparium)
Hypnum surrectum (ver Rhynchostegium confertum)
Hypnum uncinulatum ...................................................... 150
Hypnum velutinum (ver Brachythecium velutinum)
Hypoborus ficus .............................................................. 317
Hypocaccus brasiliensis .................................................. 319
Hypochoeris glabra ......................................................... 201
Hypochoeris glabra var. glabra (ver Hypochoeris glabra)
Hypochoeris glabra var. loiseleuriana (ver Hypochoeris
glabra)
Hypochoeris radicata ...................................................... 201
Hypochoeris radicata var. rostrata (ver Hypochoeris
radicata)
Hypocoprus latridioides .................................................. 315
Hypocreaceae ................................................................... 79
Hypocreales ....................................................................... 78
Hypocreales .................................................................... 122
Hypocreomycetidae ........................................................... 78
Hypocyptus reductus (ver Cypha reducta)
Hypoderma agapanthi ........................................................ 77
Hypogastrura denticulata (ver Ceratophysella denticulata)
Hypogastrura engadinensis (ver Ceratophysella
engadinensis)
Hypogastrura gibbosa (ver Ceratophysella gibbosa)
Hypogastrura manubrialis ............................................... 291
Hypogastrura occidentalis (ver Ceratophysella gibbosa)
Hypogastruridae ............................................................. 291
Hypogymnia maderensis ................................................. 112
Hypogymnia physodes .................................................... 112
Hypogymnia tavaresii ...................................................... 112
Hypogymnia tubulosa ..................................................... 113
Hypogymnia vittata ......................................................... 113
Hypolepidaceae .............................................................. 182
Hypolimnas misippus ...................................................... 343
Hypolixus semilunatus .................................................... 317
Hypomedon debilicornis ................................................. 324
Hypomedon obsoletus (ver Pseudomedon obscurellus)
Hypomedon propinquus (ver Sunius propinquus)
Hypomyces chrysospermus ............................................... 79
Hypomyces lateritius .......................................................... 79
Hypophloeus ambiguus (ver Palorus ratzeburgi)
Hypoponera eduardi ........................................................ 352
Hypoponera punctatissima ............................................. 352
Hypoponera sp. 1 (ver Apndice I)
Hyposoter corpulentus .................................................... 353
Hypothenemus aspericollis (ver Hypothenemus eruditus)
Hypothenemus eruditus .................................................. 317
Hypotrachyna endochlora ............................................... 113
Hypotrachyna laevigata ................................................... 113
Hypotrachyna rachista .................................................... 113
Hypotrachyna revoluta .................................................... 113
Hypotrachyna rockii ........................................................ 113
Hypotrachyna sinuosa ..................................................... 113
Hypotrachyna taylorensis ................................................ 113
Hypoxylon fuscum.............................................................. 80
Hypoxylon lilacino-fuscum (ver Nemania diffusa)
Hypoxylon rubiginosum...................................................... 80
Hypoxylon stygium (ver Annulohypoxylon stygium)
Hypoxylon unitum (ver Nemania diffusa)
Hypsicera curvator .......................................................... 353
Hypsugo savii ................................................................... 375
Hyptiotes flavidus ............................................................ 286
Hyssopus cracens ........................................................... 350
Hyssopus olivaceus (ver Hyssopus tumidiscapus)
Hyssopus tumidiscapus .................................................. 350
Hysteriaceae ...................................................................... 75
Hysteriales ......................................................................... 75
Hysterium adianti (ver Gloniella adianti)
Hysterium alneum............................................................... 75
Hysterium angustatum ....................................................... 75
Hysterium pulicare.............................................................. 75
Hysteroneura setariae ..................................................... 305
Hysteropterum curvipenne (ver Cyphopterum retusum)
I
Icerya purchasi ................................................................ 303
Icerya seychellarum ......................................................... 303
Ichneumon fasciatorius (ver Amblyteles armatorius)
Ichneumon nubigenus ..................................................... 353
Ichneumon sarcitorius ..................................................... 353
Ichneumon xanthorius ..................................................... 353
Ichneumonidae ............................................................... 352
Idaea atlantica ................................................................. 341
Idaea dimidiata (ver Idaea maderae)
Idaea illuminata (ver Idaea atlantica)
Idaea maderae ................................................................. 341
Idaea unostrigata (ver Idaea maderae)
Idaea zargi (ver Idaea maderae)
Idiomela subplicata ......................................................... 240
Idiopterus nephrelepidis .................................................. 305
Idris diversus ................................................................... 355
Ifloga spicata subsp. spicata............................................ 201
Ifnidius atlanticus ............................................................. 321
Ilex aestivalis (ver Ilex canariensis)
Ilex azevinho (ver Ilex canariensis)
Ilex canariensis ................................................................ 193
Ilex canariensis subsp. azevinho (ver Ilex canariensis)
Ilex canariensis var. azevinho (ver Ilex canariensis)
Ilex canariensis var. canariensis (ver Ilex canariensis)
Ilex maderensis (ver Ilex perado subsp. perado)
Ilex perado subsp. perado ............................................... 193
Ilex perado subvar. spinulosa-serrata (ver Ilex perado subsp.
perado)
Ilex perado var. maderensis (ver Ilex perado subsp. perado)
Illecebrum verticillatum .................................................... 185
409
Illinoia azaleae azaleae ..................................................... 305

Illinoia lambersi ................................................................ 305
Ilythea nebulosa .............................................................. 332
Impatiens balsamina ....................................................... 195
Impatiens oliveri (ver Impatiens sodenii)
Impatiens sodenii ............................................................ 195
Impatiens walleriana ........................................................ 195
Imperata cylindrica (ver Apndice I)
Imperatoria lowei (ver Peucedanum lowei)
Imperatoria ostruthium (ver Peucedanum lowei)
Incertae sedis ..................................................................... 86
Inocybaceae ...................................................................... 83
Inocybe aff. praetervisa (ver Apndice I)
Inocybe assimilata .............................................................. 83
Inocybe asterospora........................................................... 83
Inocybe asterospora forma minor (ver Inocybe asterospora)
Inocybe brunnea................................................................. 83
Inocybe geophylla .............................................................. 83
Inocybe geophylla var. geophylla (ver Inocybe geophylla)
Inocybe mixtilis ................................................................... 83
Inocybe napipes ................................................................. 83
Inocybe repanda................................................................. 83
Inocybe rimosa ................................................................... 83
Inocybe umbrina (ver Inocybe assimilata)
Insculptoppia clavipectinata (ver Ramusella clavipectinata)
Insecta ............................................................................. 293
Insignorthezia insignis ..................................................... 303
Inula viscosa (ver Dittrichia viscosa subsp. viscosa)
Iphiseius degenerans ...................................................... 280
Ipomoea acuminata (ver Ipomoea indica)
Ipomoea coccinea (ver Apndice I)
Ipomoea imperati ............................................................ 196
Ipomoea indica ................................................................ 196
Ipomoea ochracea ........................................................... 196
Ipomoea purpurea ........................................................... 196
Iridaceae ......................................................................... 207
Iridomyrmex humilis (ver Linepithema humile)
Irinula erythrocephala (ver Nesoclutha erythrocephala)
Iris foetidissima ................................................................ 207
Iris pseudacorus .............................................................. 207
Iris xiphium ...................................................................... 207
Irpex deformis (ver Schizopora paradoxa)
Irpex fusco-violaceus (ver Trichaptum fuscoviolaceum)
Irwiniella nana .................................................................. 338
Irwiniella nobilipennis ...................................................... 338
Isaria felina var. cuniculina (ver Beauveria felina)
Isatis praecox (ver Isatis tinctoria)
Isatis tinctoria .................................................................. 188
Ischiodon aegyptium (ver Ischiodon aegyptius)
Ischiodon aegyptius ........................................................ 337
Ischiodon scutellaris (ver Ischiodon aegyptius)
Ischiolepta pusilla ............................................................ 337
Ischnaspis longirostris ..................................................... 303
Ischnocoris mundus ........................................................ 300
Ischnoglossa prolixa ........................................................ 324
Ischnopterapion modestum ............................................ 310
Ischnosoma biplagiatum ................................................. 324
Ischnosoma pseudolongicorne (ver Ischnosoma
biplagiatum)
Ischnura hastata (ver Apndice I)
Ischnura pumilio .............................................................. 294
Ischnura saharensis (ver Apndice I)
Ischnura senegalensis (ver Apndice I)
Ismelia carinata (ver Argyranthemum thalassophilum)
Isohogna maderiana (ver Hogna maderiana)
Isolepis cernua ................................................................ 206
Isolepis setacea ............................................................... 206
Isoneurothrips australis ................................................... 308
Isoplexis sceptrum .......................................................... 198
Isopoda ........................................................................... 287
Isoptera .......................................................................... 294
Isopterygiopsis pulchella ................................................. 150
Isopterygium elegans (ver Pseudotaxiphyllum elegans)
Isopterygium elegans var. laetevirens (ver
Pseudotaxiphyllum laetevirens)
Isopterygium laetevirens (ver Pseudotaxiphyllum laetevirens)
Isopterygium pulchellum (ver Isopterygiopsis pulchella)
Isothecium algarvicum .................................................... 150
Isothecium atlanticum (ver Isothecium algarvicum)
Isothecium myosuroides ................................................. 150
Isothecium myosuroides var. bornmuelleri (ver Isothecium
myosuroides)
Isothecium myosuroides var. brevinerve (ver Isothecium
myosuroides)
Isotoma antennalis .......................................................... 292
Isotoma notabilis (ver Parisotoma notabilis)
Isotoma sensibilis (ver Pseudisotoma sensibilis)
Isotomidae ...................................................................... 292
Isotomiella minor ............................................................. 292
Isotomiella minor madeirensis (ver Isotomiella minor)
Isotomiella paraminor ...................................................... 292
Isotomina coeruleogrisea (ver Cryptopygus scapelliferus)

Isotomina thermophila (ver Cryptopygus thermophilus)
Isotomodes plurisetosus (ver Isotomodes trisetosus)
Isotomodes productus .................................................... 292
Isotomodes trisetosus ..................................................... 292
Isotomorus antennalis (ver Isotoma antennalis)
Isotomurus palustris ........................................................ 292
Isotomurus palustris bimaculatus (ver Apndice I)
Isotomurus palustris maculatus (ver Apndice I)
Isotomurus palustris unifasciata (ver Isotomurus palustris)
Issidae ............................................................................ 298
Issoria lathonia ................................................................ 343
Issus maderensis ............................................................. 298
Itea laevis (ver Trichoniscus pusillus)
Ixia maculata ................................................................... 207
Ixodes ricinus .................................................................. 280
Ixodida ............................................................................ 280
Ixodidae .......................................................................... 280
Ixodiphagus hookeri ........................................................ 349
J
Jacobsoniidae ................................................................ 320
Jamesdicksonia brizae ....................................................... 91
Jamesdicksonia dactylidis ................................................. 91
Jamesdicksonia linearis ..................................................... 91
Janulus bifrons ................................................................ 240
Janulus stephanophorus ................................................. 240
Jasione montana ............................................................. 199
Jasminum azoricum ........................................................ 196
Jasminum odoratissimum ............................................... 196
Javesella dubia ................................................................ 298
Jubula hutchinsiae ........................................................... 155
Jubula hutchinsiae var. integrifolia (ver Includ in Jubula
hutchinsiae)
Jubula hutchinsiae var. warburgii (ver Jubula hutchinsiae)
Jubulaceae ...................................................................... 155
Julida .............................................................................. 289
Julidae ............................................................................ 289
Juncaceae ...................................................................... 205
Juncales ......................................................................... 205
Juncellus laevigatus subsp. laevigatus ............................ 206
Juncus acutus subsp. acutus........................................... 205
Juncus acutus subsp. leopoldii ........................................ 205
Juncus acutus var. multibracteatus (ver Juncus acutus
subsp. leopoldii)
Juncus acutus var. typicus (ver Juncus acutus subsp.
acutus)
Juncus articulatus ........................................................... 205
Juncus bufonius .............................................................. 205
Juncus bulbosus ............................................................. 205
Juncus capitatus ............................................................. 205
Juncus conglomeratus .................................................... 205
Juncus effusus ................................................................ 205
Juncus effusus var. canariensis (ver Juncus effusus)
Juncus effusus var. compactus (ver Juncus effusus)
Juncus foliosus ................................................................ 205
Juncus glaucus (ver Juncus inflexus)
Juncus hybridus .............................................................. 205
Juncus inflexus ................................................................ 205
Juncus lamprocarpus var. genuinus (ver Juncus articulatus)
Juncus lucidus (ver Juncus tenuis)
Juncus sorrentinii ............................................................ 205
Juncus supinus (ver Juncus bulbosus)
Juncus tenuis .................................................................. 205
Jungermannia albicans (ver Diplophyllum albicans)
Jungermannia asperifolia (ver Cephaloziella divaricata)
Jungermannia atrovirens ................................................. 154
Jungermannia bicuspidata (ver Cephalozia bicuspidata)
Jungermannia bidentata (ver Lophocolea bidentata)
Jungermannia calithrix .................................................... 154
Jungermannia complanata (ver Radula complanata)
Jungermannia curvifolia (ver Nowellia curvifolia)
Jungermannia dilatata (ver Frullania dilatata)
Jungermannia exsecta (ver Tritomaria exsecta)
Jungermannia gracillima ................................................. 154
Jungermannia hyalina ...................................................... 154
Jungermannia lanceolata auct. (ver Jungermannia leiantha)
Jungermannia leiantha .................................................... 154
Jungermannia pumila ...................................................... 154
Jungermannia resupinata (ver Scapania compacta)
Jungermannia resupinata (ver Scapania undulata)
Jungermannia riparia (ver Jungermannia atrovirens)
Jungermannia serpillifolia (ver Lejeunea patens)
Jungermannia spinulosa (ver Plagiochila spinulosa)
Jungermannia tamarisci (ver Frullania tamarisci)
Jungermannia tamariscifolia (ver Frullania tamarisci)
Jungermannia teneriffae (ver Frullania teneriffae)
Jungermannia trilobata (ver Bazzania trilobata)
Jungermannia tristis (ver Jungermannia atrovirens)
Jungermanniaceae .......................................................... 154
Jungermanniales ............................................................. 153

Jungermanniopsida ......................................................... 153
Junghuhnia nitida ............................................................... 88
Juniperus cedrus subsp. maderensis .............................. 183
Juniperus oxycedrus subsp. maderensis (ver Juniperus
cedrus subsp. maderensis)
Juniperus phoenicea (ver Juniperus turbinata subsp.
canariensis)
Juniperus turbinata subsp. canariensis............................ 183
K
Kalanchoe daigremontiana .............................................. 190
Kalanchoe delagonensis ................................................. 190
Kalanchoe fedtschenkoi .................................................. 190
Kalanchoe pinnata ........................................................... 190
Kalanchoe tubiflora (ver Kalanchoe delagonensis)
Kalaphorura tuberculata .................................................. 291
Kalcapion semivittatum sagittiferum ................................ 310
Kalcapion semivittatum semivittatum .............................. 310
Kalotermes barretoi (ver Postelectrotermes praecox)
Kalotermitidae ................................................................ 294
Karnyothrips melaleucus ................................................. 307
Karschia agapanthi............................................................. 74
Karschia imperfecta (ver Dactylospora imperfecta)
Kateretidae ..................................................................... 320
Katiannida ....................................................................... 293
Kelisia ribauti ................................................................... 298
Kerneria pilosa var. discoidea (ver Bidens pilosa)
Keroplatidae ................................................................... 333
Kickxia elatine subsp. elatine ........................................... 198
Kickxia lanigera ............................................................... 198
Kickxia spuria subsp. integrifolia...................................... 198
Kickxia spuria subsp. spuria (ver Kickxia spuria subsp.
integrifolia)
Kimminsia navasi (ver Wesmaelius navasi)
Kimminsia subnebulosa (ver Wesmaelius subnebulosus)
Kindbergia praelonga ...................................................... 149
Kissister minimus ............................................................ 319
Kleidocerys ericae (ver Kleidocerys truncatulus)
Kleidocerys truncatulus ................................................... 300
Kleidotoma longicornis .................................................... 351
Kleidotoma longipennis ................................................... 351
Kleidotoma n. sp. 1 (ver Apndice I)
Kleidotoma n. sp. 2 (ver Apndice I)
Kleidotoma psiloides ....................................................... 351
Kleidotoma tetratoma ...................................................... 351
Kochiura aulica ................................................................ 286
Koeleria loweana ............................................................. 204
Koeleria phleoides (ver Rostraria cristata)
Koniga maritima (ver Lobularia maritima)
Kontikia bulbosa ............................................................... 212
Kowarzia biacuminata ..................................................... 332
Kowarzia haemorrhoidalis ............................................... 332
Kowarzia maderensis ...................................................... 332
Kowarzia rabacali ............................................................ 332
Kowarzia tetracuminata ................................................... 332
Kretzschmaria deusta......................................................... 80
Krubera leptophylla (ver Krubera peregrina)
Krubera peregrina ............................................................ 195
Kuehneola fici (ver Cerotelium fici)
Kurzia pauciflora .............................................................. 154
Kyllinga brevifolia ............................................................. 206
L
Labarrus pseudolividus (ver Aphodius pseudolividus)
Labia minor ...................................................................... 295
Labidura riparia ............................................................... 295
Labiduridae ..................................................................... 295
Lablab purpureus ............................................................ 191
Laccaria amethystina ......................................................... 82
Laccaria bicolor .................................................................. 82
Laccaria laccata ................................................................. 82
Laccaria lateritia ................................................................. 82
Laccobius atricolor .......................................................... 320
Lacerta dugesii (ver Teira dugesii)
Lacerta mauritanica (ver Tarentola mauritanica)
Lacertidae......................................................................... 373
Lachesilla greeni .............................................................. 296
Lachesilla pedicularia ...................................................... 296
Lachesilla tectorum ......................................................... 296
Lachesillidae ................................................................... 296
Lachnellula pulveracea (ver Proliferodiscus pulveraceus)
Lachnidae ....................................................................... 307
Lachnum microsporum ...................................................... 77
Lachnum virgineum ............................................................ 77
Lacrymaria lacrymabunda .................................................. 84
Lactarius deliciosus ............................................................ 88
Lactarius piperatus ............................................................. 88
Lactuca patersonii (ver Lactuca virosa)
410
Lactuca scariola (ver Lactuca virosa)

Lactuca serriola ............................................................... 201
Lactuca virosa ................................................................. 201
Laemophloeidae ............................................................. 320
Laemophloeus axillaris (ver Leptophloeus axillaris)
Laemophloeus capensis (ver Cryptolestes capensis)
Laemophloeus donacioides (ver Placonotus donacioides)
Laemophloeus elongatulus (ver Cryptolestes capensis)
Laemophloeus granulatus (ver Placonotus granulatus)
Laemophloeus stenoides (ver Leptophloeus stenoides)
Laemostenus complanatus ............................................. 311
Laeticorticium roseum ........................................................ 87
Laetiporus sulphureus ........................................................ 88
Lagomorpha ..................................................................... 375
Lagurus ovatus ................................................................ 204
Lamarckia aurea .............................................................. 204
Lamennaisia ambigua ..................................................... 349
Lamiaceae ...................................................................... 197
Lamiales ......................................................................... 197
Lamiastrum galeobdolon ................................................. 197
Lamium amplexicaule ...................................................... 197
Lamium amplexicaule var. amplexicaule (ver Lamium
amplexicaule)
Lamium amplexicaule var. clandestinum (ver Lamium
amplexicaule)
Lamium hybridum ............................................................ 197
Lamium purpureum ......................................................... 197
Lamium purpureum var. hybridum (ver Lamium hybridum)
Lamium purpureum var. purpureum (ver Lamium purpureum)
Lampadia webbiana ........................................................ 240
Lampides boeticus .......................................................... 342
Lamprolonchaea smaragdi .............................................. 333
Lamyctes emarginatus .................................................... 290
Lamyctes fulvicornis (ver Lamyctes emarginatus)
Lanagapetus lundbladi (ver Synagapetus punctatus)
Langelandia mauli ........................................................... 327
Langelandia porto-santoi ................................................ 327
Languriidae ..................................................................... 320
Lantana camara ............................................................... 197
Lantanophaga pusillidactylus .......................................... 344
Lanzia echinophila .............................................................. 77
Laophonte cornuta .......................................................... 288
Laophontidae ................................................................. 288
Laparocerus abditus ........................................................ 317
Laparocerus acuminatus ................................................. 317
Laparocerus aenescens .................................................. 317
Laparocerus angustulus .................................................. 317
Laparocerus calcator (ver Laparocerus calcatrix)
Laparocerus calcatrix ...................................................... 317
Laparocerus chaoensis cevadae...................................... 317
Laparocerus chaoensis chaoensis ................................... 317
Laparocerus chaoensis cryptus ....................................... 317
Laparocerus clavatus ...................................................... 317
Laparocerus colasi .......................................................... 317
Laparocerus distortus ..................................................... 317
Laparocerus excelsus ..................................................... 317
Laparocerus fritillus ......................................................... 317
Laparocerus garretai ....................................................... 317
Laparocerus hobbit ......................................................... 317
Laparocerus inconstans .................................................. 317
Laparocerus instabilis ...................................................... 317
Laparocerus lamellipes .................................................... 317
Laparocerus lanatus ........................................................ 317
Laparocerus lauripotens .................................................. 317
Laparocerus lindbergi ...................................................... 317
Laparocerus madeirensis ................................................ 317
Laparocerus mendax ....................................................... 317
Laparocerus morio .......................................................... 317
Laparocerus morio vandeli (ver Laparocerus chaoensis)
Laparocerus navicularis ................................................... 317
Laparocerus noctivagans ................................................ 317
Laparocerus obesulus (ver Laparocerus morio)
Laparocerus piceus (ver Apndice I)
Laparocerus prainha ........................................................ 317
Laparocerus schaumii ..................................................... 317
Laparocerus serrado ....................................................... 317
Laparocerus silvaticus ..................................................... 317
Laparocerus undulatus .................................................... 317
Laparocerus ventrosus .................................................... 317
Laparocerus vespertinus ................................................. 317
Laparocerus waterhousei ................................................ 317
Laparocerus wollastoni (ver Apndice I)
Lapeirousia laxa (ver Anomatheca laxa)
Lappa minor (ver Arctium minus)
Lapsana communis subsp. communis............................. 201
Laridae.............................................................................. 374
Larinus scolymi (ver Apndice I)
Larinus turbinatus (ver Apndice I)
Lariophagus distinguendus ............................................. 354
Larsia curticalcar ............................................................. 330
Larus argentatus atlantis (ver Larus cachinnans atlantis)
Larus cachinnans atlantis ................................................. 374

Larus michaelis atlantis (ver Larus cachinnans atlantis)
Lasallia pustulata ............................................................. 121
Lasiobolus cuniculi ............................................................. 78
Lasiobolus intermedius ...................................................... 78
Lasiodactylis tibialis (ver Phenolia limbata tibialis)
Lasioderma serricorne ..................................................... 309
Lasiodiplodia theobromae .................................................. 75
Lasioglossum morio (ver Apndice I)
Lasioglossum morio wollastoni (ver Lasioglossum
wollastoni)
Lasioglossum villosulum ................................................. 346
Lasioglossum wollastoni ................................................. 346
Lasiophthicus selenitica (ver Scaeva selenitica)
Lasiopticus pyrastri (ver Scaeva pyrastri)
Lasiosphaeriaceae ............................................................. 79
Lasius grandis ................................................................. 352
Lastrea limbosperma ....................................................... 182
latefasciata -error (ver Elachiptera bimaculata)
Lathridius constrictus (ver Cartodere constricta)
Lathridius nodifer (ver Cartodere nodifer)
Lathriopyga longiseta ...................................................... 291
Lathriopyga phlegraea plena (ver Deutonura plena)
Lathriopyga plena (ver Deutonura plena)
Lathyrus angulatus .......................................................... 191
Lathyrus annuus .............................................................. 191
Lathyrus aphaca .............................................................. 191
Lathyrus articulatus (ver Lathyrus clymenum)
Lathyrus articulatus var. latifolius (ver Lathyrus clymenum)
Lathyrus cicera ................................................................ 191
Lathyrus clymenum ......................................................... 191
Lathyrus ochrus ............................................................... 191
Lathyrus odoratus ........................................................... 191
Lathyrus sativus .............................................................. 191
Lathyrus sphaericus ........................................................ 191
Lathyrus sylvestris ........................................................... 191
Lathyrus tingitanus .......................................................... 191
Lathys affinis .................................................................... 283
Lathys atlantica (ver Lathys affinis)
Lathys decolor (ver Lathys affinis)
Latridiidae ....................................................................... 320
Latridius porcatus ............................................................ 320
Latrodectus tredecimguttatus ......................................... 286
Launaea arborescens ...................................................... 201
Lauraceae ....................................................................... 184
Laurales .......................................................................... 184
Lauria abbreviata (ver Leiostyla abbreviata)
Lauria calathiscus (ver Leiostyla calathiscus)
Lauria cassida (ver Leiostyla cassida)
Lauria cassidula (ver Leiostyla cassidula)
Lauria cheilogona (ver Leiostyla cheilogona)
Lauria concinna (ver Leiostyla concinna)
Lauria cylindracea ........................................................... 243
Lauria fanalensis .............................................................. 243
Lauria ferraria (ver Leiostyla ferraria)
Lauria fusca (ver Leiostyla fusca)
Lauria gibba (ver Leiostyla gibba)
Lauria irrigua (ver Leiostyla irrigua)
Lauria laevigata (ver Leiostyla falknerorum)
Lauria lamellosa (ver Leiostyla lamellosa)
Lauria laurinea (ver Leiostyla laurinea)
Lauria loweana (ver Leiostyla loweana loweana)
Lauria millegrana (ver Leiostyla millegrana)
Lauria monticola (ver Leiostyla monticola)
Lauria recta (ver Leiostyla recta recta)
Lauria sphinctostoma (ver Leiostyla sphinctostoma)
Lauria vincta (ver Leiostyla vincta vincta)
Lauria wollastoni (ver Leiostyla wollastoni)
Lauriidae ......................................................................... 243
Laurobasidium lauri ............................................................ 91
Lauroppia neerlandica (ver Oppiella nova)
Laurus azorica (ver Laurus novocanariensis)
Laurus azorica var. azorica (ver Laurus novocanariensis)
Laurus azorica var. longifolia (ver Laurus novocanariensis)
Laurus azorica var. lutea (ver Laurus novocanariensis)
Laurus barbujana (ver Apollonias barbujana)
Laurus barbusana (ver Apollonias barbujana)
Laurus barbusana (ver Laurus novocanariensis)
Laurus canariensis (ver Laurus novocanariensis)
Laurus foetens (ver Ocotea foetens)
Laurus indica (ver Persea indica)
Laurus maderensis (ver Ocotea foetens)
Laurus novocanariensis ................................................... 184
Lauxaniidae .................................................................... 333
Lavandula dentata (ver Apndice I)
Lavandula pedunculata subsp. ambigua (ver Lavandula
pedunculata subsp. maderensis)
Lavandula pedunculata subsp. maderensis ..................... 197
Lavandula pedunculata var. maderensis (ver Lavandula
Lavandula pinnata ........................................................... 197
Lavandula stoechas subsp. maderensis (ver Lavandula

Lavandula viridis .............................................................. 197
Lavatera arborea ............................................................. 187
Lavatera cretica ............................................................... 187
Lavatera sylvestris (ver Lavatera cretica)
Laxitextum bicolor .............................................................. 88
Lebertia madericola ......................................................... 282
Lebertia maderigena ........................................................ 282
Lebertiidae ...................................................................... 282
Lecanactis abietina .......................................................... 107
Lecanactis homalotropa (ver Bactrospora homalotropa)
Lecanactis monstrosa (ver Lecanographa grumulosa)
Lecanactis subabietina .................................................... 107
Lecania cyrtella ................................................................ 116
Lecania turicensis ............................................................ 116
Lecanidion atratum............................................................. 75
Lecanium cerei (ver Saissetia cerei)
Lecanium hemisphaericum (ver Saissetia coffeae)
Lecanium hesperidum (ver Coccus hesperidum)
Lecanium nigrum (ver Parasaissetia nigra)
Lecanium oleae (ver Saissetia oleae)
Lecanium persicae (ver Parthenolecanium persicae)
Lecanographa dialeuca ................................................... 107
Lecanographa farinosa .................................................... 107
Lecanographa grumulosa ................................................ 107
Lecanora albella .............................................................. 111
Lecanora albescens ........................................................ 111
Lecanora allophana ......................................................... 111
Lecanora atra var. ocellata (ver Tephromela atra)
Lecanora basaltigena ...................................................... 111
Lecanora bolcana ............................................................ 111
Lecanora caesiorubella ................................................... 111
Lecanora campestris ....................................................... 111
Lecanora cancriformis ..................................................... 111
Lecanora charodes .......................................................... 111
Lecanora chlarotera ......................................................... 111
Lecanora chlaroterodes ................................................... 111
Lecanora circumborealis ................................................. 111
Lecanora confusa ............................................................ 111
Lecanora conizaea (ver Lecanora conizaeoides)
Lecanora conizaeoides ................................................... 111
Lecanora crassa var. caespitosa (ver Squamarina
cartilaginea)
Lecanora dispersa ........................................................... 111
Lecanora epibryon ........................................................... 111
Lecanora expallens ......................................................... 111
Lecanora galactina (ver Lecanora albescens)
Lecanora gangaleoides ................................................... 111
Lecanora glabrata ........................................................... 111
Lecanora haematomma (ver Haematomma ochroleucum)
Lecanora hartungii ........................................................... 111
Lecanora intricata ............................................................ 111
Lecanora intumescens .................................................... 111
Lecanora jamesii ............................................................. 111
Lecanora leprosa ............................................................. 111
Lecanora lisbonensis ....................................................... 111
Lecanora muralis ............................................................. 111
Lecanora muralis var. subcartilaginea (ver Lecanora muralis)
Lecanora polytropa ......................................................... 111
Lecanora populicola ........................................................ 111
Lecanora pulicaris ........................................................... 111
Lecanora rupicola ............................................................ 111
Lecanora rupicola sulphurata ........................................... 111
Lecanora sambuci ........................................................... 111
Lecanora schistina .......................................................... 111
Lecanora strobilina .......................................................... 111
Lecanora subcarnea ........................................................ 112
Lecanora subfusca .......................................................... 112
Lecanora subfusca (ver Lecanora allophana)
Lecanora subfusca var. allophana (ver Lecanora subfusca)
Lecanora subfusca var. allophana (ver Lecanora sulphurata)
Lecanora subfusca var. campestris (ver Lecanora
campestris)
Lecanora subfusca var. chlarona (ver Lecanora chlarotera)
Lecanora subfusca var. glabrata (ver Lecanora glabrata)
Lecanora sulphurata ........................................................ 112
Lecanora sulphurella ....................................................... 112
Lecanora sylvestris .......................................................... 112
Lecanoraceae ................................................................. 111
Lecanorales ....................................................................... 76
Lecanorales .................................................................... 110
Lecanoromycetes ............................................................... 76
Lecanoromycetes ............................................................ 109
Lecanoromycetidae ............................................................ 76
Leccinum scabrum ............................................................. 85
Leccinum scabrum var. scabrum (ver Leccinum scabrum)
Lecidea carrollii ............................................................... 116
Lecidea dicksonii (ver Tremolecia atrata)
Lecidea fuscoatra ............................................................ 116
Lecidea intumescens (ver Rimularia insularis)
411
Lecidea lapicida .............................................................. 116

Lecidea lithophila ............................................................ 116
Lecidea ocelliformis ......................................................... 116
Lecidea subincongrua (ver Lecidella asema)
Lecideaceae ................................................................... 112
Lecidella asema ............................................................... 112
Lecidella elaeochroma ..................................................... 112
Lecidella elaeochromoides .............................................. 112
Lecidella euphorea .......................................................... 112
Lecidella stigmatea .......................................................... 112
Legousia falcata (ver Legousia scabra)
Legousia hybrida ............................................................. 199
Legousia scabra .............................................................. 199
Lehmannia valentiana ...................................................... 243
Leia arsona ...................................................................... 334
Leia fasciata (ver Leia arsona)
Leiocolea bantriensis (ver Lophozia bantriensis)
Leiodidae ........................................................................ 320
Leiophron maderae (ver Peristenus maderae)
Leiostyla abbreviata ........................................................ 243
Leiostyla anglica .............................................................. 243
Leiostyla arborea ............................................................. 243
Leiostyla calathiscus ....................................................... 243
Leiostyla cassida ............................................................. 243
Leiostyla cassidula .......................................................... 243
Leiostyla cheilogona ........................................................ 243
Leiostyla colvillei .............................................................. 243
Leiostyla concinna ........................................................... 243
Leiostyla corneocostata .................................................. 243
Leiostyla degenerata ....................................................... 243
Leiostyla espigaoensis .................................................... 243
Leiostyla falknerorum ...................................................... 243
Leiostyla ferraria .............................................................. 243
Leiostyla filicum ............................................................... 243
Leiostyla fusca ................................................................. 243
Leiostyla gibba ................................................................ 243
Leiostyla heterodon ......................................................... 243
Leiostyla irrigua ............................................................... 243
Leiostyla laevigata (ver Leiostyla falknerorum)
Leiostyla lamellosa .......................................................... 243
Leiostyla laurinea ............................................................. 243
Leiostyla loweana loweana............................................... 243
Leiostyla loweana transiens ............................................. 243
Leiostyla millegrana ......................................................... 243
Leiostyla monticola .......................................................... 243
Leiostyla recta (ver Leiostyla recta recta)
Leiostyla recta macilenta .................................................. 243
Leiostyla recta recta ......................................................... 243
Leiostyla relevata ............................................................. 243
Leiostyla simulator ........................................................... 243
Leiostyla sphinctostoma ................................................. 243
Leiostyla sphinctostoma heterodon (ver Leiostyla
heterodon)
Leiostyla sphinctostoma sphinctostoma (ver Leiostyla
sphinctostoma)
Leiostyla subcorneocostata ............................................ 243
Leiostyla vincta mauli ....................................................... 243
Leiostyla vincta vincta ...................................................... 243
Leiostyla vincta watsoniana ............................................. 243
Leiostyla wollastoni ......................................................... 243
Leiparthrum artemisiae (ver Liparthrum artemisiae)
Leiparthrum bituberculatum (ver Liparthrum bituberculatum)
Leiparthrum bituberculatum (ver Liparthrum mandibulare)
Leiparthrum curtum (ver Liparthrum curtum)
Leiparthrum inarmatum (ver Liparthrum inarmatum)
Leipaspis caulicola oceanica............................................ 327
Leipommata calcarata ..................................................... 317
Leipommata calcaratum (ver Leipommata calcarata)
Leipommata oromiana ..................................................... 317
Leipommata oromianum (ver Leipommata oromiana)
Leistus ellipticus .............................................................. 311
Lejeunea canariensis ....................................................... 156
Lejeunea cavifolia ............................................................ 156
Lejeunea eckloniana ........................................................ 156
Lejeunea flava subsp. moorei........................................... 156
Lejeunea hamatifolia (ver Drepanolejeunea hamatifolia)
Lejeunea hibernica .......................................................... 156
Lejeunea johnsoniana (ver Acanthocoleus aberrans)
Lejeunea lamacerina ........................................................ 156
Lejeunea macvicarii (ver Lejeunea mandonii)
Lejeunea mandonii .......................................................... 156
Lejeunea minutissima (ver Cololejeunea minutissima)
Lejeunea ovata (ver Harpalejeunea molleri)
Lejeunea patens .............................................................. 156
Lejeunea serpyllifolia (ver Lejeunea cavifolia)
Lejeunea ulicina (ver Microlejeunea ulicina)
Lejeuneaceae .................................................................. 155
Lema melanopa (ver Oulema melanopus)
Lembophyllaceae ............................................................ 150
Lemna gibba .................................................................... 206
Lemna minor .................................................................... 206
Lemnaceae ..................................................................... 206

Lemniscia calva (ver Caseolus calvus calvus)
Lemniscia calva calva (ver Caseolus calvus calvus)
Lemniscia calva veterna (ver Caseolus calvus veternus)
Lemniscia galeata (ver Caseolus calvus galeatus)
Lemniscia michaudi ......................................................... 242
Lens culinaris ................................................................... 191
Lenzites betulina................................................................. 88
Leontodon saxatilis subsp. rothii (ver Leontodon
taraxacoides subsp. longirostris)
Leontodon taraxacoides subsp. longirostris .................... 201
Leontondon nudicaulis (ver Leontodon taraxacoides subsp.
longirostris)
Leotia atrovirens (ver Coryne atrovirens)
Leotiaceae ......................................................................... 77
Leotiomycetes .................................................................... 76
Leotiomycetes ................................................................. 121
Leotiomycetidae ................................................................. 76
Lepacis ozines ................................................................. 354
Lepidapion squamidorsum .............................................. 310
Lepidilla kelloggi (ver Pteroxanium kelloggi)
Lepidium bonariense ....................................................... 188
Lepidium ruderale ............................................................ 188
Lepidium sativum ............................................................ 188
Lepidium virginicum ........................................................ 188
Lepidocyrtus curvicollis ................................................... 292
Lepidocyrtus lundbladi (ver Heteromurus major)
Lepidocyrtus montseniensis ............................................ 292
Lepidocyrtus paradoxus .................................................. 292
Lepidophallus hesperius ................................................. 324
Lepidopilum fontanum (ver Tetrastichium fontanum)
Lepidopilum virens (ver Tetrastichium virens)
Lepidopsocidae .............................................................. 296
Lepidoptera .................................................................... 339
Lepidosaphes beckii ....................................................... 303
Lepidosaphes citricola (ver Lepidosaphes beckii)
Lepidosaphes gloverii ..................................................... 303
Lepidosaphes machili (ver Lepidosaphes pinnaeformis)
Lepidosaphes pinnaeformis ............................................ 303
Lepidosaphes ulmi .......................................................... 303
Lepidozia cupressina ....................................................... 154
Lepidozia cupressina subsp. pinnata (ver Lepidozia
cupressina)
Lepidozia pinnata (ver Lepidozia cupressina)
Lepidozia reptans ............................................................ 154
Lepidoziaceae ................................................................. 154
Lepinotus inquilinus ......................................................... 297
Lepinotus reticulatus ....................................................... 297
Lepiota felina ...................................................................... 81
Lepiota naucina (ver Leucoagaricus naucinus)
Lepiota nympharum (ver Leucoagaricus nympharum)
Lepisma saccharina ........................................................ 294
Lepisma sp. (ver Neoasterolepisma pelagodromae)
Lepismatidae ................................................................. 294
Lepista inversa ................................................................... 85
Lepista nebularis (ver Clitocybe nebularis)
Lepista nuda ....................................................................... 85
Leporidae ......................................................................... 375
Lepraria crassissima ........................................................ 117
Lepraria incana ................................................................ 117
Lepraria neglecta ............................................................. 117
Leprocaulon microscopicum ........................................... 121
Leproloma membranaceum ............................................ 117
Leptacinus batychrus (ver Leptacinus pusillus)
Leptacinus linearis (ver Leptacinus pusillus)
Leptacinus parumpunctatus (ver Phacophallus
parumpunctatus)
Leptacinus pusillus .......................................................... 324
Leptacis vlugi .................................................................. 354
Leptaxis chrysomela ....................................................... 242
Leptaxis chrysomela chrysomela (ver Leptaxis chrysomela)
Leptaxis chrysomela fluctuosa (ver Leptaxis fluctuosa)
Leptaxis erubescens (ver Leptaxis simia simia)
Leptaxis erubescens advenoides (ver Leptaxis simia
advenoides)
Leptaxis erubescens erubescens (ver Leptaxis simia simia)
Leptaxis erubescens hyaena (ver Leptaxis simia hyaena)
Leptaxis erubescens portosancti (ver Leptaxis simia
portosancti)
Leptaxis fluctuosa ........................................................... 242
Leptaxis furva .................................................................. 242
Leptaxis groviana groviana............................................... 242
Leptaxis groviana leonina ................................................. 242
Leptaxis groviana vulcania ............................................... 242
Leptaxis leonina (ver Leptaxis groviana leonina)
Leptaxis lowei (ver Pseudocampylaea lowii)
Leptaxis membranacea ................................................... 242
Leptaxis nivosa (ver Leptaxis nivosa nivosa)
Leptaxis nivosa calensis................................................... 242
Leptaxis nivosa craticulata ............................................... 242
Leptaxis nivosa nivosa ..................................................... 242
Leptaxis nivosa planata (ver Leptaxis nivosa calensis)

Leptaxis portosanctana (ver Leptaxis simia portosancti)
Leptaxis psammophora ................................................... 242
Leptaxis simia advenoides ............................................... 242
Leptaxis simia hyaena ...................................................... 242
Leptaxis simia portosancti ............................................... 242
Leptaxis simia simia ......................................................... 242
Leptaxis undata (ver Leptaxis groviana groviana)
Leptaxis undata leonina (ver Leptaxis groviana leonina)
Leptaxis undata undata (ver Leptaxis groviana groviana)
Leptaxis undata vulcania (ver Leptaxis groviana vulcania)
Leptaxis vulcanica (ver Leptaxis groviana vulcania)
Leptaxis vulcanica var. leonina (ver Leptaxis groviana
leonina)
Leptaxis webbiana (ver Lampadia webbiana)
Leptaxis wollastoni (ver Leptaxis wollastoni wollastoni)
Leptaxis wollastoni forensis ............................................. 242
Leptaxis wollastoni var. forensis (ver Leptaxis wollastoni
forensis)
Leptaxis wollastoni wollastoni .......................................... 242
Lepthyphantes impudicus ............................................... 284
Lepthyphantes lundbladi ................................................. 284
Lepthyphantes mauli ....................................................... 284
Lepthyphantes schmitzi (ver Palliduphantes schmitzi)
Lepthyphantes stygius (ver Palliduphantes schmitzi)
Lepthyphantes tenebricoloides (ver Tenuiphantes
tenebricoloides)
Lepthyphantes tenuis (ver Tenuiphantes tenuis)
Leptobarbula berica ........................................................ 151
Leptobium paivae ............................................................ 324
Leptobryum pyriforme ..................................................... 152
Leptocera caenosa .......................................................... 337
Leptocera fontinalis (ver Apndice I)
Leptocera nigra ............................................................... 337
Leptodictyum riparium .................................................... 149
Leptodictyum riparium (ver Amblystegium riparium)
Leptodictyum riparium var. inundatum (ver Amblystegium
riparium)
Leptodictyum riparium var. longifolium (ver Amblystegium
riparium)
Leptodon smithii .............................................................. 150
Leptodontaceae .............................................................. 150
Leptodontium flexifolium ................................................. 151
Leptodrassus hylaestomachi .......................................... 284
Leptogium azureum ......................................................... 118
Leptogium brebissonii ..................................................... 118
Leptogium burgessii ........................................................ 118
Leptogium chloromelum .................................................. 118
Leptogium cochleatum .................................................... 118
Leptogium coralloideum .................................................. 118
Leptogium corniculatum ................................................. 118
Leptogium cyanescens ................................................... 118
Leptogium furfuraceum ................................................... 118
Leptogium gelatinosum ................................................... 118
Leptogium hibernicum .................................................... 118
Leptogium hildenbrandii var. furfuraceum (ver Leptogium
furfuraceum)
Leptogium laceroides ...................................................... 119
Leptogium lichenoides .................................................... 119
Leptogium palmatum (ver Leptogium corniculatum)
Leptogium resupinans ..................................................... 119
Leptogium scotinum (ver Leptogium gelatinosum)
Leptogium tremelloides (ver Leptogium cochleatum)
Leptogium tremelloides var. azurea (ver Leptogium azureum)
Leptoiulus piceus
290
Leptomastix epona .......................................................... 349
Leptophascum leptophyllum ........................................... 151
Leptophloeus axillaris ...................................................... 320
Leptophloeus stenoides .................................................. 320
Leptopilina boulardi ......................................................... 351
Leptopilina fimbriata ........................................................ 351
Leptopilina heterotoma ................................................... 351
Leptopsylla segnis ........................................................... 328
Leptoscyphus cuneifolius ................................................ 154
Leptoscyphus cuneifolius subsp. fragilis (ver Leptoscyphus
cuneifolius)
Leptospermum scoparium .............................................. 193
Leptosphaeria maderensis ................................................. 75
Leptosphaeriaceae ............................................................ 75
Leptosphaerulina briosiana (ver Leptosphaerulina trifolii)
Leptosphaerulina trifolii ...................................................... 75
Leptostroma pinastri (ver Lophodermium pinastri)
Leptotes pirithous ............................................................ 342
Leptotrichus ciliatus (ver Leptotrichus panzerii)
Leptotrichus leptotrichoides ............................................ 287
Leptotrichus panzeri ........................................................ 287
Leptotrichus vedadoensis (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Leptotrochila prunellae ....................................................... 76
Leptotrochila ranunculi ....................................................... 76
Leptotrochila repanda ........................................................ 76
Leptotrochila verrucosa...................................................... 76
412
Leptus millipedius ............................................................ 282

Leptusa truncorum (ver Madeirostiba truncorum)
Lepus cuniculus (ver Oryctolagus cuniculus)
Lepus huxleyi (ver Oryctolagus cuniculus)
Lereboulletia littoralis (ver Buchnerillo litoralis)
Leskea prolixa (ver Echinodium prolixum)
Leskea sericea (ver Homalothecium sericeum)
Leskea setigera (ver Echinodium setigerum)
Leskea spinosa (ver Echinodium spinosum)
Lessertia dentichelis ........................................................ 284
Lestodiplosis longofilis .................................................... 329
Lestremia cinerea ............................................................ 329
Letharia canariensis (ver Lethariella canariensis)
Lethariella canariensis ..................................................... 113
Leucaena leucocephala ................................................... 191
Leucania loreyi ................................................................. 343
Leucanthemum lacustre (ver Apndice I)
Leucanthemum vulgare ................................................... 201
Leucaspis lowi ................................................................. 303
Leucaspis pusilla ............................................................. 303
Leucoagaricus leucothites ................................................. 81
Leucoagaricus naucinus..................................................... 81
Leucoagaricus nympharum ................................................ 81
Leucobryaceae ................................................................ 147
Leucobryum glaucum ...................................................... 147
Leucobryum juniperoideum ............................................. 147
Leucobryum madeirense (ver Leucobryum juniperoideum)
Leucocarpia stigonemoides (ver Macentina stigonemoides)
Leucodon canariensis ..................................................... 150
Leucodon canariensis var. treleasei (ver Leucodon treleasei)
Leucodon morensis (ver Leucodon sciuroides)
Leucodon sciuroides ....................................................... 150
Leucodon sciuroides var. morensis (ver Leucodon
sciuroides)
Leucodon sciuroides var. teneriffae (ver Leucodon
sciuroides)
Leucodon treleasei .......................................................... 150
Leucodon treleasei var. latifolium (ver Leucodon treleasei)
Leucodontaceae .............................................................. 150
Leucohimatium arundinaceum ........................................ 320
Leucomiaceae ................................................................. 148
Leucoparyphus silphoides (ver Cilea silphoides)
Leucopaxillus giganteus ..................................................... 85
Leucophylon excelsum (ver Heberdenia excelsa)
Leucophytia bidentada .................................................... 240
Leucopis griseola ............................................................ 330
Leucopolius alexandrinus (ver Charadrius alexandrinus)
Leucoptera malifoliella ..................................................... 342
Leucostoma crassum ...................................................... 338
Leucostoma engeddense ................................................ 338
Leveillula taurica ................................................................. 76
Liacaridae ....................................................................... 281
Liacarus madeirensis ....................................................... 281
Liacarus mucronatus ....................................................... 281
Liacarus palmicinctum (ver Conoppia palmincincta)
Liancalus glaucus ............................................................ 331
Liancalus virens ............................................................... 331
Libellulidae ..................................................................... 294
Liburnia albicollis (ver Toya propinqua)
Liburnia anthracina .......................................................... 298
Liceales ............................................................................. 92
Lichenodiplis lecanorae ................................................... 122
Lichenodiplis lichenicola ................................................. 122
Lichenopeltella peltigericola ............................................ 108
Lichenosticta alcicornaria ................................................ 122
Lichenostigma maureri .................................................... 108
Lichenotheliaceae ........................................................... 108
Lichenovora nigripunctella (ver Tenaga nigripunctella)
Lichina pygmaea ............................................................. 121
Lichinaceae .................................................................... 121
Lichinales ........................................................................ 121
Ligia italica ....................................................................... 287
Ligiidae ........................................................................... 287
Ligurinus aurantiiventris (ver Carduelis chloris)
Ligurinus aurantiiventris (ver Carduelis chloris)
Liliaceae .......................................................................... 206
Liliales ............................................................................. 206
Liliopsida ........................................................................ 202
Lilium candidum (ver Apndice I)
Limacidae ....................................................................... 243
Limacinia citri (ver Capnodium citri)
Limacus flavus ................................................................. 243
Limax agrestis (ver Deroceras reticulatum)
Limax cinereus (ver Limax maximus)
Limax flavus (ver Limacus flavus)
Limax gagates (ver Milax gagates)
Limax maximus ............................................................... 243
Limax valentianus (ver Lehmannia valentiana)
Limnaea truncatula (ver Galba truncatula)
Limnaeus truncatulus (ver Galba truncatula)
Limnebius grandicollis ..................................................... 319
Limnebius quadricollis (ver Limnebius grandicollis)

Limnellia quadrata ........................................................... 332
Limnephilidae ................................................................. 339
Limnephilus cinctus ......................................................... 339
Limnephilus nybomi (ver Limnephilus cinctus)
Limnesia atlantica ............................................................ 282
Limnesiidae .................................................................... 282
Limnobia haligena (ver Symplecta pilipes pilipes)
Limnobia hirsutipes (ver Symplecta pilipes pilipes)
Limnophora bipunctata ................................................... 334
Limnophora riparia .......................................................... 334
Limnophora setinerva ...................................................... 334
Limnophyes prolongatus ................................................. 330
Limoniidae ...................................................................... 333
Limonium lowei ............................................................... 187
Limonium ovalifolium subsp. pyramidatum (ver Limonium
lowei)
Limonium papillatum ....................................................... 187
Limonium papillatum var. callibotryum (ver Limonium
papillatum)
Limonium pectinatum var. pectinatum (ver Limonium
papillatum)
Limonium pyramidatum (ver Limonium lowei)
Limonium sinuatum ......................................................... 187
Limosina atoma (ver Trachyopella atomus)
Limosina bifrons (ver Spelobia bifrons)
Limosina brevicostata (ver Spinilimosina brevicostata)
Limosina ciliata (ver Spelobia luteilabris)
Limosina exigua (ver Minilimosina fungicola)
Limosina eximia (ver Trachyopella atomus)
Limosina ferruginata (ver Coproica ferruginata)
Limosina heteroneura (ver Pullimosina heteroneura)
Limosina hirtula (ver Coproica hirtula)
Limosina littoralis (ver Coproica ferruginata)
Limosina mirabilis (ver Opalimosina mirabilis)
Limosina parapusio (ver Spelobia parapusio)
Limosina penetralis (ver Spelobia pseudosetaria)
Limosina plumosula (ver Phthitia plumosula)
Limosina pusio (ver Opacifrons coxata)
Limothrips angulicornis ................................................... 308
Limothrips cerealium ....................................................... 308
Linaceae ......................................................................... 194
Linaria cymbalaria (ver Cymbalaria muralis subsp. muralis)
Linaria elatine (ver Kickxia elatine subsp. elatine)
Linaria maroccana (ver Apndice I)
Linaria spuria (ver Kickxia elatine subsp. elatine)
Lindingaspis rossi ............................................................ 303
Lindorus lophanthae ........................................................ 314
Linepithema humile ......................................................... 352
Linum angustifolium (ver Linum bienne)
Linum bienne ................................................................... 194
Linum gallicum (ver Linum trigynum)
Linum strictum ................................................................. 194
Linum strictum var. cymosum (ver Linum strictum)
Linum trigynum ................................................................ 194
Linum usitatissimum ........................................................ 194
Linyphia fulgurenotata (ver Frontiphantes fulgurenotatus)
Linyphiidae ..................................................................... 284
Liocranidae ..................................................................... 284
Liophrurillus flavitarsis ..................................................... 283
Liorhyssus hyalinus ......................................................... 301
Lipaphis erysimi ............................................................... 305
Lipara inquilina (ver Calamoncosis minima)
Lipara minima (ver Calamoncosis minima)
Liparthrum artemisiae ...................................................... 317
Liparthrum bituberculatum .............................................. 317
Liparthrum bituberculatum var. (ver Liparthrum
mandibulare)
Liparthrum curtum ........................................................... 317
Liparthrum inarmatum ..................................................... 317
Liparthrum mandibulare .................................................. 317
Liparthrum semidegener ................................................. 317
Lipommata calcarata (ver Leipommata calcarata)
Lipommata calcaratum (ver Leipommata calcarata)
Liposcelididae ................................................................ 296
Liposcelis bostrychophila ................................................ 296
Liposcelis decolor ........................................................... 296
Liposcelis meridionalis .................................................... 296
Liposcelis paetula ............................................................ 296
Liposcelis terricolis (ver Liposcelis decolor)
Lipothrix lubbocki ............................................................ 293
Liriomyza amoena ........................................................... 328
Liriomyza analis ............................................................... 328
Liriomyza euphorbiana .................................................... 328
Liriomyza huidobrensis .................................................... 328
Liriomyza orbona ............................................................. 328
Liriomyza strigata ............................................................ 328
Liris atrata ........................................................................ 348
Liris nigrita (ver Liris atrata)
Lispe nana ....................................................................... 334
Lispe tentaculata ............................................................. 334
Lispocephala mikii ........................................................... 334

Lissonota dorsalis (ver Pimpla dorsata)
Litargops pictus ............................................................... 321
Litargus coloratus ............................................................ 321
Litargus pictus (ver Litargops pictus)
Litargus pilosus ............................................................... 321
Lithobiidae ...................................................................... 290
Lithobiomorpha .............................................................. 290
Lithobius crassipes .......................................................... 290
Lithobius lusitanus ........................................................... 290
Lithobius melanops ......................................................... 290
Lithobius pilicornis .......................................................... 290
Lithobius waldeni ............................................................. 290
Lithocharis brevipes (ver Pseudomedon obscurellus)
Lithocharis debilicornis (ver Hypomedon debilicornis)
Lithocharis fuscula (ver Medon apicalis)
Lithocharis indigena (ver Medon indigena)
Lithocharis melanocephala (ver Sunius propinquus)
Lithocharis obsoleta (ver Pseudomedon obscurellus)
Lithocharis ochracea ....................................................... 324
Lithocharis vilis ................................................................ 324
Lixus algirus (ver Lixus pulverulentus)
Lixus anguiculus (ver Lixus anguinus)
Lixus anguinus ................................................................. 317
Lixus angustatus (ver Lixus pulverulentus)
Lixus ascanii (ver Lixus cheiranthi)
Lixus chawneri (ver Lixus juncii)
Lixus cheiranthi ............................................................... 317
Lixus elongatus (ver Lixus filiformis)
Lixus elongatus rufitarsis (ver Lixus filiformis)
Lixus filiformis .................................................................. 317
Lixus juncii ....................................................................... 317
Lixus jurinei (ver Lixus juncii)
Lixus jurinei vectiformis (ver Lixus vectiformis)
Lixus linearis (ver Apndice I)
Lixus pulverulentus .......................................................... 317
Lixus rectiformis (ver Lixus vectiformis)
Lixus rufitarsis (ver Lixus filiformis)
Lixus semilunatus (ver Hypolixus semilunatus)
Lixus vectiformis .............................................................. 317
Llimoniella fuscoatrae (ver Rhymbocarpus fuscoatrae)
Llimoniella neglecta ......................................................... 121
Lobaria amplissima ......................................................... 119
Lobaria immixta ............................................................... 119
Lobaria meridionalis ........................................................ 119
Lobaria patinifera ............................................................. 119
Lobaria pulmonaria .......................................................... 119
Lobaria pulmonaria f. hypomela (ver Lobaria pulmonaria)
Lobaria pulmonaria f. papillaris (ver Lobaria pulmonaria)
Lobaria pulmonaria f. pulmonaria (ver Lobaria pulmonaria)
Lobaria pulmonaria var. meridionalis (ver Lobaria pulmonaria)
Lobaria scrobiculata ........................................................ 119
Lobaria sublaevis ............................................................. 119
Lobaria variegata ............................................................. 119
Lobaria virens .................................................................. 119
Lobariaceae .................................................................... 119
Lobelia erinus .................................................................. 199
Lobelia laxiflora ............................................................... 199
Lobelia urens ................................................................... 199
Lobesia neptunia ............................................................. 345
Loboptera decipiens decipiens ........................................ 294
Loboptera fortunata ......................................................... 294
Lobothallia radiosa .......................................................... 121
Lobrathium multipunctum ............................................... 324
Lobularia canariensis subsp. rosula-venti ........................ 188
Lobularia canariensis subsp. succulenta ......................... 188
Lobularia libyca ............................................................... 188
Lobularia maritima ........................................................... 188
Lobularia maritima var. canariensis (ver Lobularia
canariensis subsp. rosula-venti)
Lobularia maritima var. canariensis (ver Lobularia
canariensis subsp. succulenta)
Lobularia maritima var. rosula-venti (ver Lobularia
canariensis subsp. rosula-venti)
Locusta migratoria migratoria .......................................... 295
Logfia gallica ................................................................... 201
Logfia minima .................................................................. 201
Lolium canariense ........................................................... 204
Lolium lowei ..................................................................... 204
Lolium multiflorum ........................................................... 204
Lolium parabolicae (ver Lolium rigidum subsp. rigidum)
Lolium perenne ................................................................ 204
Lolium rigidum subsp. lepturoides ................................... 204
Lolium rigidum subsp. rigidum ......................................... 204
Lolium subulatum (ver Apndice I)
Lolium temulentum .......................................................... 204
Lolium temulentum var. macrochaetum (ver Lolium
temulentum)
Lolium temulentum var. speciosum (ver Lolium temulentum)
Lomaria semicylindrica (ver Elaphoglossum
semicylindricum)
413
Lonchaeidae ................................................................... 333

Lonchidia clavicornis ....................................................... 351
Lonchoptera bifurcata ..................................................... 333
Lonchoptera lutea ........................................................... 333
Lonchopteridae .............................................................. 333
Longidorus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Longitarsus aeneus ......................................................... 313
Longitarsus atricapilus (ver Longitarsus ochroleucus
lindbergi)
Longitarsus cerinthes ...................................................... 313
Longitarsus cinerariae ..................................................... 313
Longitarsus codinai ......................................................... 313
Longitarsus echii ............................................................. 313
Longitarsus excurvus (ver Longitarsus echii)
Longitarsus fractus (ver Longitarsus nigrofasciatus)
Longitarsus isoplexidis .................................................... 313
Longitarsus lutescens (ver Longitarsus ochroleucus
lindbergi)
Longitarsus lycopi ........................................................... 313
Longitarsus maderensis (ver Longitarsus parvulus)
Longitarsus mansoni (ver Longitarsus isoplexidis)
Longitarsus melanocephalus (ver Longitarsus ochroleucus
lindbergi)
Longitarsus nervosus ...................................................... 313
Longitarsus nigrofasciatus .............................................. 313
Longitarsus nubigena ...................................................... 313
Longitarsus ochroleucus lindbergi ................................... 313
Longitarsus ochroleucus ochroleucus ............................. 313
Longitarsus ordinatus ...................................................... 313
Longitarsus parvulus ....................................................... 313
Longitarsus saltator (ver Longitarsus nigrofasciatus)
Longitarsus verbasci (ver Longitarsus nigrofasciatus)
Longiunguis pyrarius ....................................................... 305
Lonicera etrusca .............................................................. 199
Lonicera etrusca var. glabra (ver Lonicera etrusca)
Lonicera japonica ............................................................ 199
Lonympha carne .............................................................. 350
Lophochloa cristata (ver Rostraria cristata)
Lophochloa pumila (ver Rostraria pumila)
Lophocolea bidentata ...................................................... 154
Lophocolea bidentata var. rivularis (ver Lophocolea
bidentata)
Lophocolea cuspidata (ver Lophocolea bidentata)
Lophocolea fragrans ....................................................... 154
Lophocolea heterophylla ................................................. 154
Lophocolea minor ............................................................ 154
Lophodermium lauri ........................................................... 77
Lophodermium maculare ................................................... 77
Lophodermium pinastri ...................................................... 77
Lophospermum erubescens (ver Apndice I)
Lophozia alpestris auct. (ver Lophozia sudetica)
Lophozia bantriensis ....................................................... 154
Lophozia bicrenata .......................................................... 154
Lophozia heterocolpos .................................................... 154
Lophozia sudetica ........................................................... 154
Lordiphosa andalusiaca .................................................. 332
Lordithon thoracicus ....................................................... 324
Loricera wollastonii .......................................................... 311
Loricula lundbladi ............................................................ 300
Lorryia ferula .................................................................... 283
Lorryia stellata ................................................................. 283
Lotophila atra .................................................................. 337
Lotus angustissimus ........................................................ 191
Lotus argenteus (ver Lotus argyrodes)
Lotus argyrodes ............................................................... 191
Lotus conimbricensis ...................................................... 191
Lotus floridus (ver Lotus glaucus)
Lotus glaucus .................................................................. 191
Lotus glaucus subsp. salvagensis (ver Lotus glaucus)
Lotus glaucus var. glaucus (ver Lotus glaucus)
Lotus hispidus ................................................................. 191
Lotus lancerottensis ........................................................ 191
Lotus loweanus ............................................................... 191
Lotus macranthus ............................................................ 191
Lotus neglectus (ver Lotus lancerottensis)
Lotus ornithopodioides ................................................... 191
Lotus paivae (ver Lotus glaucus)
Lotus parviflorus .............................................................. 191
Lotus parviflorus var. robustus (ver Lotus parviflorus)
Lotus parviflorus var. tenuis (ver Lotus parviflorus)
Lotus pedunculatus ......................................................... 191
Lotus pisifolius (ver Lotus pedunculatus)
Lotus salvagensis (ver Lotus glaucus)
Lotus suaveolens (ver Lotus hispidus)
Lotus uliginosus (ver Lotus pedunculatus)
Lotus uliginosus var. glabriusculus (ver Lotus
pedunculatus)
Loxosceles rufescens ...................................................... 285
Loxospora ochrophaeoides ............................................. 112
Loxosporaceae ............................................................... 112
Lucasius myrmecophilus ................................................. 287
Lucasius normani (ver Porcellio normani)

Lucasius scitus ................................................................ 287
Lucasius scitus (ver Porcellio scitus)
Lucilia sericata ................................................................. 329
Lucilla scintilla ................................................................. 240
Lucilla singleyana ............................................................ 240
Luffia lapidella .................................................................. 343
Lumbricidae ..................................................................... 211
Lumbriculida .................................................................... 211
Lumbriculidae .................................................................. 211
Lumbriculus variegatus .................................................... 211
Lumbricus rubellus ........................................................... 211
Lumbricus terrestris.......................................................... 211
Lunaria annua .................................................................. 189
Lunularia cruciata ............................................................ 152
Lunularia vulgaris (ver Lunularia cruciata)
Lunulariaceae .................................................................. 152
Luperina madeirae ........................................................... 343
Lupinus albus (ver Apndice I)
Lupinus angustifolius ....................................................... 191
Lupinus luteus ................................................................. 191
Lupotarsonemus randsi (ver Tarsonemus randsi)
Luteola tinctoria var. australis (ver Reseda luteola)
Luzula campestris ........................................................... 205
Luzula congesta (ver Luzula multiflora subsp. congesta)
Luzula elegans ................................................................. 205
Luzula multiflora subsp. congesta.................................... 205
Luzula multiflora subsp. multiflora.................................... 205
Luzula purpurea (ver Luzula elegans)
Luzula seubertii ............................................................... 205
Luzulaspis cunhii (ver Poaspis cunhii)
Lycaena phlaeas phlaeoides ............................................ 342
Lycaenidae ..................................................................... 342
Lycium europaeum .......................................................... 196
Lycium intricatum ............................................................ 196
Lycogala epidendrum ......................................................... 92
Lycoperdaceae .................................................................. 83
Lycoperdon atropurpureum................................................ 83
Lycoperdon foetidum (ver Lycoperdon nigrescens)
Lycoperdon furfuraceum (ver Bovista aestivalis)
Lycoperdon lividum ............................................................ 83
Lycoperdon molle ............................................................... 83
Lycoperdon montanum ...................................................... 83
Lycoperdon nigrescens ...................................................... 83
Lycoperdon perlatum ......................................................... 83
Lycoperdon purpuraceum .................................................. 83
Lycopersicon esculentum ............................................... 196
Lycopersicon esculentum var. esculentum (ver Lycopersicon
esculentum)
Lycopodiaceae .............................................................. 181
Lycopodiales ................................................................. 181
Lycopodiophytina .......................................................... 181
Lycopodiopsida ............................................................. 181
Lycopodium complanatum (ver Diphasiastrum madeirense)
Lycopodium denticulatum (ver Selaginella denticulata)
Lycopodium kraussianum (ver Selaginella kraussiana)
Lycopodium madeirense (ver Diphasiastrum madeirense)
Lycopodium suberectum (ver Huperzia suberecta)
Lycoriella conspicua ........................................................ 336
Lycosa blackwalli (ver Hogna maderiana)
Lycosidae ....................................................................... 284
Lycosoides coarctata ...................................................... 283
Lyctidae .......................................................................... 320
Lyctocoris campestris ..................................................... 299
Lyctocoris dimidiatus ...................................................... 299
Lyctus brunneus .............................................................. 320
Lygaeidae ....................................................................... 299
Lygus maritimus .............................................................. 300
Lygus pratensis (ver Lygus maritimus)
Lymexylidae .................................................................... 320
Lymexylon navale ............................................................ 320
Lymnaeidae .................................................................... 243
Lymnophyes madeirae .................................................... 330
Lymnophyes minimus ...................................................... 330
Lymnophyes natalensis ................................................... 330
Lymnophyes pentaplastus .............................................. 330
Lynchia maura (ver Pseudolynchia canariensis)
Lynicus exhortator ........................................................... 353
Lyonetiidae ..................................................................... 342
Lyophyllum decastes.......................................................... 85
Lysibia nana ..................................................................... 353
Lysiphlebus fabarum ....................................................... 347
Lysiphlebus testaceipes .................................................. 347
Lysurus mokusin................................................................. 86
Lytanthus salicinus (ver Globularia salicina)
Lythraceae ...................................................................... 193
Lythrum flexuosum (ver Lythrum junceum)
Lythrum graefferi (ver Lythrum junceum)
Lythrum hyssopifolia ....................................................... 193
Lythrum junceum ............................................................. 193
M
Macaridion barreti ........................................................... 286
Macaroeris cata ............................................................... 285
Macaroeris desertensis ................................................... 285
Macaroeris diligens ......................................................... 285
Macaroeris granti (ver Macaroeris nidicolens)
Macaroeris moebi ............................................................ 285
Macaroeris nidicolens ..................................................... 285
Macentina stigonemoides ............................................... 109
Macfadyena unguis-cati (ver Apndice I)
Macharia serriventris (ver Compsilura concinnata)
Machilidae ...................................................................... 293
Machilinus portosantensis ............................................... 294
Machimus caliginosus (ver Apndice I)
Machimus madeirensis .................................................... 329
Machimus monticola ....................................................... 329
Machimus novarensis ...................................................... 329
Machimus portosanctanus .............................................. 329
Macrocentrus collaris ...................................................... 347
Macrocentrus linearis (ver Macrocentrus madeirensis)
Macrocentrus madeirensis .............................................. 347
Macrocoma oromiana ..................................................... 314
Macrocystidia cucumis....................................................... 83
Macrodiplosis pustularis ................................................. 329
Macroglossum stellatarum .............................................. 344
Macrolister major (ver Pactolinus major)
Macrolophus pygmaeus .................................................. 300
Macromitrium nigrescens (ver Ptychomitrium nigrescens)
Macromitrium tenerum (ver Ptychomitrium nigrescens)
Macronychia striginervis .................................................. 336
Macropelopia nebulosa ................................................... 330
Macrophoma flaccida......................................................... 75
Macrosiphoniella artemisiae ............................................ 305
Macrosiphoniella madeirensis ......................................... 305
Macrosiphoniella millefolii ............................................... 305
Macrosiphoniella sanborni .............................................. 305
Macrosiphoniella tapuskae .............................................. 305
Macrosiphum centranthi .................................................. 305
Macrosiphum euphorbiae ............................................... 305
Macrosiphum rosae ......................................................... 305
Macrosporium commune (ver Pleospora herbarum)
Macrosteles ossiannilssoni .............................................. 298
Macrosteles quadricornis (ver Macrosteles ramosus)
Macrosteles ramosus ...................................................... 298
Macrosthetus tuberculatus .............................................. 326
Macrotrichoferus (ver Ifnidius atlanticus)
Maculolachnus submacula .............................................. 307
Madeirostiba truncorum .................................................. 324
Maderentulus maderensis ............................................... 293
Madiza glabra .................................................................. 333
Madotheca canariensis (ver Porella canariensis)
Madotheca canariensis var. subsquarrosa (ver Porella
canariensis)
Madotheca cordaeana (ver Porella cordaeana)
Madotheca laevigata (ver Porella arboris-vitae)
Madotheca obtusata (ver Porella obtusata)
Magdalis barbicornis ....................................................... 317
Magnaporthaceae ............................................................. 79
Magnoliophytina ............................................................. 184
Magnoliopsida ................................................................ 184
Mahencyrtus comara ....................................................... 349
Makaronesa basicyanea .................................................. 354
Makaronesa basicyanea (ver Makaronesa obumbrata)
Makaronesa carinus ........................................................ 355
Makaronesa obscuripes .................................................. 355
Makaronesa obumbrata .................................................. 355
Makaronesa tetraspila ..................................................... 355
Makaronesa tinctipennis ................................................. 355
Makarorysa madalta ........................................................ 298
Makarorysa madeco ........................................................ 298
Malachiidae .................................................................... 321
Malacomyia sciomyzina .................................................. 331
Malacostraca ................................................................... 286
Malbranchea pulchella ....................................................... 75
Malcolmia maritima (ver Apndice I)
Mallada sensitiva (ver Dichochrysa sensitiva)
Malthinus scriptus ........................................................... 310
Malthodes kiesenwetteri ................................................. 310
Malus domestica (ver Apndice I)
Malva mauritiana (ver Malva sylvestris)
Malva nicaeensis ............................................................. 187
Malva parviflora ............................................................... 187
Malva sylvestris ............................................................... 187
Malva sylvestris subsp. mauritiana (ver Malva sylvestris)
Malvaceae ...................................................................... 187
Malvales ......................................................................... 187
Malvapion malvae ............................................................ 310
Malvastrum coromandelianum ........................................ 187
Mammalia ......................................................................... 375
Mangora acalypha ........................................................... 283
414
Mannia androgyna ........................................................... 152

Mannia fragans ................................................................ 152
Mantara bifurcata ............................................................ 349
Mantidae ......................................................................... 295
Mantis religiosa ............................................................... 295
Mantisalca salmantica ..................................................... 201
Mantodea ....................................................................... 295
Mantura chrysanthemi ..................................................... 314
Maoripsocus koriflae ....................................................... 296
Marasmiaceae ................................................................... 83
Marasmiellus ramealis ........................................................ 83
Marasmius amaryllidis ........................................................ 83
Marasmius androsaceus .................................................... 83
Marasmius hudsonii ........................................................... 83
Marasmius ramealis (ver Marasmiellus ramealis)
Marcetella maderensis .................................................... 190
Marchantia alpestris (ver Marchantia polymorpha subsp.
montivagans)
Marchantia conica (ver Conocephalum conicum)
Marchantia paleacea ....................................................... 152
Marchantia polymorpha .................................................. 153
Marchantia polymorpha subsp. montivagans .................. 153
Marchantia polymorpha subsp. ruderalis ......................... 153
Marchantia polymorpha var. alpestris (ver Marchantia
polymorpha subsp. montivagans)
Marchantia polymorpha var. aquatica (ver Marchantia
polymorpha)
Marchantia polymorpha var. mamillata (ver Marchantia
polymorpha subsp. ruderalis)
Marchantiaceae ............................................................... 152
Marchantiales .................................................................. 152
Marchantiopsida .............................................................. 152
Marchesinia johnsoniana (ver Acanthocoleus aberrans)
Marchesinia mackaii ........................................................ 156
Margarodidae ................................................................. 303
Marinula aequalis (ver Ovatella aequalis)
Marinula watsoni (ver Apndice I)
Marrubium vulgare .......................................................... 197
Marsupella adusta ........................................................... 154
Marsupella emarginata .................................................... 154
Marsupella funckii ........................................................... 154
Marsupella profunda ....................................................... 154
Marsupella sprucei .......................................................... 154
Masoreus orientalis (ver Masoreus orientalis nobilis)
Masoreus orientalis nobilis ............................................... 311
Massalongia carnosa ...................................................... 119
Mastrus rufulus ................................................................ 353
Matthiola maderensis ...................................................... 189
Matthiola maderensis var. albiflora (ver Matthiola
maderensis)
Matthiola maderensis var. mitis (ver Matthiola maderensis)
Matthiola maderensis var. muricata (ver Matthiola
maderensis)
Matthiola parviflora .......................................................... 189
Mauleus maderensis ....................................................... 355
Maurandya scandens (ver Apndice I)
Maurodactylus albidus (ver Apndice I)
Maxillopoda ..................................................................... 288
Mayetia moscosoensis .................................................... 324
Mayetia nevesi ................................................................. 324
Mayridia formosula .......................................................... 349
Maytenus dryandri (ver Maytenus umbellata)
Maytenus umbellata ........................................................ 193
Mecognathus chimaera (ver Astenus chimaera)
Mecyna asinalis ............................................................... 340
Medicago ciliaris (ver Medicago intertexta)
Medicago helix var. aculeata (ver Medicago italica)
Medicago helix var. calcarata (ver Medicago italica)
Medicago helix var. inermis (ver Medicago italica)
Medicago hispida subsp. lappacea (ver Medicago
polymorpha)
Medicago intertexta ......................................................... 191
Medicago italica .............................................................. 191
Medicago italica subsp. tornata (ver Medicago italica)
Medicago laciniata (ver Apndice I)
Medicago lappacea (ver Medicago polymorpha)
Medicago lappacea var. macracantha (ver Medicago
polymorpha)
Medicago littoralis ........................................................... 191
Medicago littoralis var. breviseta (ver Medicago littoralis)
Medicago littoralis var. inermis (ver Medicago littoralis)
Medicago lupulina ........................................................... 191
Medicago minima ............................................................ 191
Medicago minima var. brevispina (ver Medicago minima)
Medicago minima var. longispina (ver Medicago minima)
Medicago minima var. minima (ver Medicago minima)
Medicago minima var. mollissima (ver Medicago minima)
Medicago minima var. pulchella (ver Medicago minima)
Medicago minima var. vulgaris (ver Medicago minima)
Medicago obscura (ver Medicago italica)
Medicago orbicularis ....................................................... 191
Medicago polymorpha .................................................... 191

Medicago pulchella (ver Medicago minima)
Medicago sativa .............................................................. 191
Medicago tornata (ver Medicago italica)
Medicago tribuloides (ver Medicago truncatula)
Medicago tribuloides var. muricata (ver Medicago
truncatula)
Medicago truncatula ........................................................ 191
Medioppia subpectinata (ver Rhinoppia subpectinata)
Medon apicalis ................................................................ 324
Medon debilicornis (ver Hypomedon debilicornis)
Medon indigena ............................................................... 324
Medon obsoletus (ver Pseudomedon obscurellus)
Medon ochraceus (ver Lithocharis ochracea)
Medon propinquus (ver Sunius propinquus)
Medon ripicola ................................................................. 324
Medon vicentensis .......................................................... 324
Medon vilis (ver Lithocharis vilis)
Meesiaceae ..................................................................... 152
Megacara hortulana ........................................................ 353
Megachile centuncularis (ver Apndice I)
Megachile semispleta (ver Apndice I)
Megachile versicolor ....................................................... 346
Megacollybia platyphylla .................................................... 85
Megalaria pulverea .......................................................... 112
Megalariaceae ................................................................ 112
Megalothorax minimus .................................................... 292
Megamelodes quadrimaculatus ...................................... 298
Megamelos fieberi (ver Megamelodes quadrimaculatus)
Megarthrus longicornis .................................................... 324
Megascolecidae .............................................................. 211
Megaselia angusta .......................................................... 335
Megaselia angusta angustina (ver Megaselia angusta)
Megaselia angustiata ....................................................... 335
Megaselia ardua (ver Megaselia longicostalis)
Megaselia basispinata ..................................................... 335
Megaselia clementsi (ver Megaselia longicostalis)
Megaselia deflexa (ver Megaselia nigra)
Megaselia dimidia (ver Megaselia angusta)
Megaselia giraudii ............................................................ 335
Megaselia hybrida (ver Megaselia longicostalis)
Megaselia lata ................................................................. 335
Megaselia longicostalis ................................................... 335
Megaselia marina ............................................................ 335
Megaselia nigra ............................................................... 335
Megaselia pleuralis .......................................................... 335
Megaselia pseudobrevior (ver Megaselia angustiata)
Megaselia ruficornis ........................................................ 335
Megaselia rufipes ............................................................ 335
Megaselia scalaris ........................................................... 335
Megaselia setulifera (ver Megaselia angusta)
Megaselia subpleuralis .................................................... 335
Megaselia ultrabrevis (ver Megaselia angustiata)
Megaspilidae .................................................................. 354
Megasternum algericum (ver Megasternum concinnum)
Megasternum boletophagum (ver Megasternum concinnum)
Megasternum concinnum ................................................ 320
Megastylus orbitator ........................................................ 353
Megophthalmidia decora ................................................ 334
Meinertellidae ................................................................ 294
Meioneta fuscipalpa ........................................................ 284
Meladema lanio ............................................................... 319
Melampsora euphorbiae .................................................... 89
Melampsora helioscopiae (ver Melampsora euphorbiae)
Melampsora hypericorum .................................................. 89
Melampsora lini .................................................................. 89
Melampsora lini var. lini (ver Melampsora lini)
Melampsoraceae ............................................................... 89
Melampsorella ricini (ver Melampsora euphorbiae)
Melampus exiguus (ver Pseudomelampus exiguus)
Melanagromyza goniaea (ver Ophiomyia beckeri)
Melanaphis bambusae .................................................... 305
Melanaphis donacis ........................................................ 305
Melanaspis smilacis ........................................................ 303
Melanconium sphaerospermum for. major (ver Arthrinium
phaeospermum)
Melanelia glabra .............................................................. 113
Melanelia glabratula ........................................................ 113
Melanelia olivacea ........................................................... 113
Melanelia subaurifera ...................................................... 113
Melanips alienus .............................................................. 351
Melanochaeta pubescens ............................................... 331
Melanochelia bipunctata (ver Limnophora bipunctata)
Melanochelia riparia (ver Limnophora riparia)
Melanoleuca decembris ..................................................... 85
Melanophila acuminata ................................................... 310
Melanophthalma distinguenda ........................................ 320
Melanophthalma fuscipennis .......................................... 320
Melanoselinum decipiens ................................................ 195
Melanoselinum edule (ver Monizia edulis)
Melanostoma babyssa (ver Melanostoma wollastoni)
Melanostoma mellinum ................................................... 337

Melanostoma wollastoni .................................................. 337
Melanthripidae ................................................................ 307
Melanthrips fuscus .......................................................... 307
Melastomataceae ........................................................... 193
Melica canariensis ........................................................... 204
Melica ciliata subsp. magnolii .......................................... 204
Meligethes echii (ver Meligethes isoplexidis)
Meligethes isoplexidis ..................................................... 321
Meligethes nigrescens ..................................................... 321
Meligethes planiusculus .................................................. 321
Meligethes tristis (ver Meligethes planiusculus)
Meligethes varicollis ........................................................ 321
Melilotus albus ................................................................ 191
Melilotus elegans ............................................................. 191
Melilotus elegans subsp. lippoldianus (ver Melilotus elegans)
Melilotus indicus .............................................................. 191
Melilotus lippoldianus (ver Melilotus elegans)
Melilotus parviflorus (ver Melilotus indicus)
Melilotus segetalis ........................................................... 192
Melilotus sulcatus ............................................................ 192
Melinia pullula auct. (ver Anthomyia maura)
Melinis minutiflora ........................................................... 204
Meliola maculans................................................................ 80
Meliolaceae ....................................................................... 80
Meliolales ........................................................................... 80
Meliscaeva auricollis ....................................................... 337
Melissa officinalis ............................................................ 197
Melissa officinalis subsp. officinalis (ver Melissa officinalis)
Melithreptus scriptus (ver Sphaerophoria scripta)
Melithreptus strigatus (ver Sphaerophoria scripta)
Melittobia acasta ............................................................. 350
Meloboris collector .......................................................... 353
Meloe austrinus ............................................................... 321
Meloe brevicollis (ver Meloe austrinus)
Meloe flavicomus ............................................................ 321
Meloe mediterraneus ....................................................... 321
Meloe murinus (ver Meloe flavicomus)
Meloe rugosus (ver Meloe mediterraneus)
Meloidae ......................................................................... 321
Meloidogyne chitwoodi .................................................... 224
Meloidogyne hapla ........................................................... 224
Meloidogyne incognita ..................................................... 224
Meloidogyne javanica ....................................................... 224
Meloidogynidae ............................................................... 224
Melyridae ........................................................................ 321
Melyrosoma abdominale ................................................. 321
Melyrosoma artemisiae ................................................... 321
Melyrosoma oceanicum .................................................. 321
Menegazzia pertusa (ver Menegazzia terebrata)
Menegazzia physodes ..................................................... 113
Menegazzia physodes (ver Hypogymnia physodes)
Menegazzia physodes var. chalybaea (ver Menegazzia
physodes)
Menegazzia physodes var. labrosa (ver Hypogymnia
physodes)
Menegazzia physodes var. vittata (ver Hypogymnia vittata)
Menegazzia terebrata ...................................................... 113
Menemerus semilimbatus ............................................... 285
Menezesia setulosa ............................................................ 80
Menophra maderae ......................................................... 341
Menoponidae ................................................................. 297
Mentha aquatica .............................................................. 197
Mentha aquatica var. intricata (ver Mentha aquatica)
Mentha longifolia ............................................................. 197
Mentha pulegium ............................................................. 197
Mentha pulegium var. gibraltarica (ver Mentha pulegium)
Mentha pulegium var. tomentella (ver Mentha pulegium)
Mentha pulegium var. vulgaris (ver Mentha pulegium)
Mentha rotundifolia var. maderensis (ver Mentha
suaveolens)
Mentha spicata ................................................................ 197
Mentha suaveolens ......................................................... 197
Mentha sylvestris (ver Mentha longifolia)
Mentha viridis var. hirsuta (ver Mentha spicata)
Meoneura obscurella (ver Apndice I)
Mercetencyrtus ambiguus (ver Lamennaisia ambigua)
Mercuria balearica ........................................................... 239
Mercuria similis ................................................................ 239
Mercurialis ambigua ........................................................ 194
Mercurialis annua ............................................................ 194
Mercurialis annua var. ambigua (ver Mercurialis ambigua)
Mercurialis annua var. annua (ver Mercurialis annua)
Mercurialis annua var. genuina (ver Mercurialis annua)
Meripilaceae ...................................................................... 87
Merismus megapterus ..................................................... 355
Meroplius melitensis (ver Sepsis lateralis)
Meroplius schembrii (ver Sepsis lateralis)
Merrifieldia bystropogonis ............................................... 344
Meruliaceae ....................................................................... 87
Merulius lacrymans (ver Serpula lacrymans)
415
Mesachorutes libycus (ver Mesogastrura libyca)

Mesapamea maderensis ................................................. 343
Mesapamea secalis (ver Mesapamea maderensis)
Mesaphorura callipygos (ver Paratullbergia callipygos)
Mesaphorura krausbaueri ............................................... 292
Mesembryanthemum cordifolium (ver Aptenia cordifolia)
Mesembryanthemum crystallinum .................................. 185
Mesembryanthemum edule (ver Carpobrotus edulis)
Mesembryanthemum nodiflorum .................................... 185
Mesiotelus maderianus ................................................... 284
Mesites euphorbiae (ver Rhopalomesites euphorbiae)
Mesites maderensis (ver Rhopalomesites maderensis)
Mesites pallidipennis (ver Apndice I)
Mesochorus curvulus ...................................................... 353
Mesochorus madeirensis ................................................ 353
Mesochorus nuncupator ................................................. 353
Mesochorus stigmator .................................................... 353
Mesochorus vittator (ver Mesochorus nuncupator)
Mesogastrura libyca ........................................................ 291
Mesoleptus maderensis (ver Megastylus orbitator)
Mesophylax oblitus ......................................................... 339
Mesopolobus aequus ...................................................... 355
Mesopolobus fuscipes .................................................... 355
Mesopolobus laticornis ................................................... 355
Mesopolobus tibialis ....................................................... 355
Mesopsocidae ................................................................ 296
Mesostigmata ................................................................. 280
Mesoxenus bewickianus (ver Amaurorhinus bewickianus)
Mesoxenus monizianus (ver Amaurorhinus monizianus
monizianus)
Messor structor ............................................................... 352
Meta barreti ..................................................................... 286
Meta merianae obscura (ver Meta obscura)
Meta obscura .................................................................. 286
Meta stridulans ................................................................ 286
Metabletus fuscomaculatus (ver Syntomus fuscomaculatus)
Metabletus lundbladi (ver Syntomus lundbladi)
Metacoelus mansuetor (ver Hypsicera curvator)
Metanotalia maderensis .................................................. 349
Metaphire californica ........................................................ 211
Metaphorura affinis .......................................................... 291
Metaphycus dispar .......................................................... 349
Metaphycus flavus .......................................................... 349
Metastenus purus (ver Mesopolobus aequus)
Metasyrphus corollae (ver Eupeodes corollae)
Metasyrphus luniger (ver Eupeodes luniger)
Metellina merianae .......................................................... 286
Meteorus affinis ............................................................... 347
Meteorus cinctellus ......................................................... 347
Meteorus gyrator (ver Meteorus pendulus)
Meteorus pendulator (ver Meteorus pendulus)
Meteorus pendulus .......................................................... 347
Meteorus versicolor ......................................................... 347
Methorasa latreillei .......................................................... 343
Metophthalmus asperatus ............................................... 320
Metophthalmus exiguus .................................................. 320
Metophthalmus ferrugineus ............................................ 320
Metophthalmus sculpturatus ........................................... 320
Metopolophium dirhodum ............................................... 305
Metopolophium festucae ................................................. 305
Metoponorthus stricticauda madeirae (ver Soteriscus
madeirae)
Metoponorthus wollastoni (ver Soteriscus wollastoni)
Metopsia ampliata ........................................................... 324
Metriocnemus eurynotus ................................................. 330
Metriocnemus fuscipes ................................................... 330
Metrioppiidae ................................................................. 281
Metulodontia nivea ............................................................. 87
Metzgeria conjugata ........................................................ 155
Metzgeria fruticulosa ....................................................... 155
Metzgeria furcata ............................................................. 155
Metzgeria hamata (ver Metzgeria leptoneura)
Metzgeria leptoneura ....................................................... 155
Metzgeria temperata ....................................................... 155
Metzgeriaceae ................................................................. 155
Metzgeriales .................................................................... 155
Mezium affine .................................................................. 309
Mezium americanum ....................................................... 309
Mezium sulcatum ............................................................ 309
Miastor metraloas ............................................................ 329
Micarea adnata ................................................................ 115
Micarea cinerea ............................................................... 115
Micarea coppinsii ............................................................ 115
Micarea lignaria ............................................................... 115
Micarea melaena ............................................................. 115
Micarea peliocarpa .......................................................... 116
Micarea prasina ............................................................... 116
Micarea synotheoides ..................................................... 116
Micaria albovittata ........................................................... 284
Micaria pallipes ................................................................ 284
Micaria romana (ver Micaria albovittata)
Micaria septempunctata (ver Micaria pallipes)

Miconchus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Micracreagrella caeca madeirensis .................................. 279
Micracreagrina madeirensis ............................................ 279
Micrambe ulicis ............................................................... 315
Micranurida pygmaea ...................................................... 291
Micrelytra fossularum ...................................................... 298
Micreremidae .................................................................. 281
Micreremus brevipes ....................................................... 281
Micreremus gracilior (ver Micreremus brevipes)
Microbotryaceae ................................................................ 89
Microbotryales ................................................................... 89
Microbotryomycetes........................................................... 89
Microbracon hebetor (ver Bracon hebetor)
Microbryum davallianum ................................................. 151
Microbryum starckeanum ................................................ 151
Microcampylopus laevigatus ........................................... 147
Microchironomus deribae ................................................ 330
Microcoryphia ................................................................ 293
Microcreagrella caeca (ver Microcreagrella caeca
madeirensis)
Microcreagrina hispanica (ver Microcreagrina madeirensis)
Microcregarina sp.? (ver Microcreagrina madeirensis)
Microctenonyx subitaneus .............................................. 284
Microctonus debilis (ver Perilitus debilis)
Microlejeunea hamatifolia (ver Drepanolejeunea hamatifolia)
Microlejeunea mandonii (ver Lejeunea mandonii)
Microlejeunea ulicina ....................................................... 156
Microlepia platyphylla (ver Apndice I)
Microlestes corticalis ....................................................... 311
Microlestes luctuosus (ver Microlestes luctuosus chobauti)
Microlestes luctuosus chobauti........................................ 311
Microlestes maurus (ver Microlestes luctuosus chobauti)
Microlestes negrita .......................................................... 311
Microlestes plagiatus (ver Microlestes corticalis)
Microlinyphia johnsoni ..................................................... 284
Microlonchus salmantica (ver Mantisalca salmantica)
Micromeria thymoides (ver Micromeria thymoides subsp.
thymoides)
Micromeria thymoides subsp. cacuminicolae .................. 197
Micromeria thymoides subsp. thymoides ........................ 197
Micromeria varia (ver Micromeria thymoides subsp.
thymoides)
Micromeria varia subsp. thymoides var. cacuminicolae (ver
Micromeria thymoides subsp. cacuminicolae)
Micromeria varia subsp. thymoides var. thymoides (ver
Micromeria thymoides subsp. thymoides)
Micromus angulatus ........................................................ 308
Micromus aphidivorus (ver Micromus angulatus)
Micromus sjostedti .......................................................... 308
Micromus sp. (ver Micromus sjostedti)
Microneurum signatum (ver Siphunculina striolatum)
Microphysa lundbladi (ver Loricula lundbladi)
Microphysidae ................................................................ 300
Microplana hovassei......................................................... 212
Microplana terrestris......................................................... 212
Microplax interrupta ........................................................ 300
Microplitis aduncus ......................................................... 347
Microplitis spectabilis ...................................................... 347
Micropsectra freyi ............................................................ 330
Micropsectra junci ........................................................... 330
Micropteromyia ghilarovi ................................................. 329
Micropus apus (ver Apus pallidus)
Micropyrum tenellum ....................................................... 204
Microscolex dubius .......................................................... 211
Microscolex phosphoreus ................................................ 211
Microsphaera alphitoides ................................................... 76
Microsphaera platani .......................................................... 76
Microstagetus parvulus ................................................... 315
Microstoma album.............................................................. 78
Microterys colligatus ....................................................... 349
Microterys flavus (ver Microterys nietneri)
Microterys nietneri ........................................................... 349
Microthyriaceae .............................................................. 108
Microvelia gracillima ........................................................ 302
Microvelia gracillima azorica (ver Microvelia gracillima)
Microvelia pygmaea ........................................................ 302
Microxeromagna lowei .................................................... 242
Micrura ............................................................................ 283
Mielichhoferia notarisii (ver Brachymenium notarisii)
Mielichhoferiaceae .......................................................... 146
Miktoniscus arcangelii ..................................................... 288
Miktoniscus chavesi ........................................................ 288
Miktoniscus linearis ......................................................... 288
Miktoniscus madeirae (ver Miktoniscus chavesi)
Miktoniscus patiencei ...................................................... 288
Milacidae ........................................................................ 243
Milax gagates .................................................................. 243
Milax sowerbyi (ver Apndice I)
Milesia crabroniformis ..................................................... 337
Milesina blechni .................................................................. 91
Milichiella lacteipennis ..................................................... 333

Milichiidae ....................................................................... 333
Mimetidae ....................................................................... 284
Mimulus moschatus ........................................................ 198
Minilimosina fungicola ..................................................... 337
Minilimosina parvula ........................................................ 337
Minilimosina vitripennis ................................................... 337
Miotropis unipuncta ......................................................... 350
Mirabilis divaricata (ver Mirabilis jalapa)
Mirabilis jalapa ................................................................. 185
Mirax rufilabris ................................................................. 347
Miridae ............................................................................ 300
Miscogaster glabricula .................................................... 355
Misopates calycinum ....................................................... 198
Misopates orontium subsp. orontium .............................. 198
Misopates orontium var. orontium (ver Misopates orontium
subsp. orontium)
Misopates salvagense ..................................................... 198
Misumena nigromaculata ................................................ 286
Misumena spinifera ......................................................... 286
Mithymna extranea (ver Mithymna unipuncta)
Miturgidae ....................................................................... 285
Miyagia pseudosphaeria .................................................... 90
Mniaceae ......................................................................... 146
Mniophilosoma laeve ....................................................... 314
Mniotype albostigmata .................................................... 343
Mniotype atlanticum (ver Mniotype albostigmata)
Mnium affine (ver Plagiomnium affine)
Mnium australe (ver Plagiomnium undulatum)
Mnium hornum ................................................................ 146
Mnium longirostrum (ver Plagiomnium rostratum)
Mnium punctatum (ver Rhizomnium punctatum)
Mnium rostratum (ver Plagiomnium rostratum)
Mnium rugicum (ver Plagiomnium affine)
Mnium serpyllifolium (ver Rhizomnium punctatum)
Mnium undulatum (ver Plagiomnium undulatum)
Mochlozetidae ................................................................ 281
Mocuellus collinus ........................................................... 298
Modicogryllus burdigalensis burdigalensis ...................... 295
Modiola caroliniana ......................................................... 187
Moellerodiscus iodotingens subsp. iodotingens ................ 77
Moelleropsis nebulosa ..................................................... 112
Mogoplistidae ................................................................. 295
Mogulones geographicus ................................................ 317
Molineidae ....................................................................... 224
Mollisia dextrinospora ........................................................ 76
Mollisia fallens .................................................................... 76
Mollisia trabincola............................................................... 76
Mollusca .......................................................................... 239
Molophilus baezi ............................................................. 333
Molossidae ....................................................................... 375
Monalocoris parvulus ...................................................... 300
Monanthes brachycaulon (ver Monanthes lowei)
Monanthes lowei ............................................................. 190
Monelliopsis pecanis ....................................................... 306
Monerma cylindrica (ver Hainardia cylindrica)
Monilia aurea (ver Botryobasidium aureum)
Monizia edulis .................................................................. 195
Monoblastiaceae ............................................................ 109
Monochamus galloprovincialis ........................................ 313
Monodiscodes intermedius ............................................. 349
Monomorium carbonarium .............................................. 352
Monomorium pharaonis .................................................. 352
Monomorium subopacum ............................................... 352
Mononchus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Monopis barbarosi .......................................................... 344
Monopis crocicapitella .................................................... 344
Monopis henderickxi ....................................................... 344
Monopis irrorella (ver Monopis barbarosi)
Monopis laevigella (ver Monopis nigricantella)
Monopis nigricantella ...................................................... 344
Monotoma longicollis ...................................................... 321
Monotoma picipes ........................................................... 321
Monotoma spinicollis ...................................................... 321
Monotoma spinifer (ver Monotoma spinicollis)
Monotomidae ................................................................. 321
Montana barretoi ............................................................. 296
Montandoniola moraguesi ............................................... 299
Montanoa bipinnatifida (ver Apndice I)
Moraceae ........................................................................ 187
Moranila californica ......................................................... 355
Mordellidae ..................................................................... 321
Mormia maderensis ......................................................... 335
Mosgovoyia ctenoides ..................................................... 212
Mosillus subsultans ......................................................... 332
Motacilla boarula (ver Motacilla cinerea schmitzi)
Motacilla cinerea schmitzi ................................................ 374
Motacilla melanope (ver Motacilla cinerea schmitzi)
Motacilla sulphurea (ver Motacilla cinerea schmitzi)
Motacillidae ...................................................................... 374
Mucoraceae ....................................................................... 73
416
Mucorales .......................................................................... 73
Muehlenbeckia complexa (ver Apndice I)
Muehlenbeckia sagittifolia ............................................... 186
Muellerella hospitans ....................................................... 109
Muellerella polyspora ...................................................... 109
Muellerella pygmaea ........................................................ 109
Muellerianella fairmairei ................................................... 298
Multioppia insulana ......................................................... 281
Muraena anguilla (ver Anguilla anguilla)
Muridae ............................................................................ 375
Mus azoricus (ver Mus musculus)
Mus brevirostris (ver Mus musculus)
Mus decumanus (ver Rattus norvegicus)
Mus domesticus (ver Mus musculus)
Mus musculus .................................................................. 375
Mus norvegicus (ver Rattus norvegicus)
Mus rattus (ver Rattus rattus)
Mus tectorum (ver Rattus rattus)
Musca anthrax (ver Anthrax anthrax)
Musca biseta ................................................................... 334
Musca domestica ............................................................ 334
Musca frit (ver Oscinella frit)
Musca osiris .................................................................... 334
Musca sorbens ................................................................ 334
Musca stigma (ver Sepsis punctum)
Musca vitripennis ............................................................ 334
Muscicapidae ................................................................... 374
Muscidae ........................................................................ 334
Muscina levida ................................................................. 334
Muscina pabulorum (ver Muscina prolapsa)
Muscina prolapsa ............................................................ 334
Muscina stabulans .......................................................... 334
Musschia angustifolia (ver Musschia aurea)
Musschia aurea ............................................................... 199
Musschia aurea var. angustifolia (ver Musschia aurea)
Musschia isambertoi ....................................................... 199
Musschia wollastonii ....................................................... 199
Mustela furo (ver Mustela putorius)
Mustela putorius ............................................................... 375
Mustelidae ........................................................................ 375
Mutinus caninus ................................................................. 86
Mutinus elegans ................................................................. 86
Myarthridea maderensis (ver Megastylus orbitator)
Myathropa mallotiformis (ver Myathropa usta)
Myathropa usta ............................................................... 337
Mycena acicula................................................................... 83
Mycena alcalina .................................................................. 83
Mycena capillaripes............................................................ 83
Mycena epipterygia ............................................................ 83
Mycena epipterygia var. epipterygia (ver Mycena
epipterygia)
Mycena galericulata ........................................................... 83
Mycena galopus ................................................................. 83
Mycena galopus var. galopus (ver Mycena galopus)
Mycena haematopus .......................................................... 83
Mycena hiemalis ................................................................. 83
Mycena pelianthina ............................................................ 83
Mycena polygramma .......................................................... 83
Mycena pura....................................................................... 83
Mycena seynesii ................................................................. 83
Mycena seynii (ver Mycena seynesii)
Mycena supina ................................................................... 83
Mycena tenella ................................................................... 83
Mycena tintinnabulum ........................................................ 83
Mycena viscosa (ver Mycena epipterygia)
Mycena vitilis ...................................................................... 83
Mycenaceae ...................................................................... 83
Mycetaea hirta (ver Mycetaea subterranea)
Mycetaea subterranea ..................................................... 319
Mycetaspis personata ..................................................... 303
Mycetaspis personatus (ver Mycetaspis personata)
Mycetophagidae ............................................................. 321
Mycetophila bimaculata (ver Mycetophila pictula)
Mycetophila blanda ......................................................... 334
Mycetophila britannica .................................................... 334
Mycetophila cinerea (ver Mycetophila ocellus)
Mycetophila dimidiata (ver Mycetophila ocellus)
Mycetophila edwardsi ..................................................... 335
Mycetophila fenestratula (ver Mycetophila ocellus)
Mycetophila fluctata (ver Mycetophila pumila)
Mycetophila laufferi (ver Mycetophila pictula)
Mycetophila lineola (ver Mycetophila britannica)
Mycetophila lycogalae (ver Platurocypta punctum)
Mycetophila madocella ................................................... 335
Mycetophila nigromadera ................................................ 335
Mycetophila ocellus ......................................................... 335
Mycetophila perpallida .................................................... 335
Mycetophila perpallida (ver Mycetophila grisea)
Mycetophila pictula ......................................................... 335
Mycetophila pumila ......................................................... 335
Mycetophila rubiginosa (ver Mycetophila ocellus)
Mycetophila russata (ver Mycetophila trinotata)

Mycetophila santosiana (ver Mycetophila edwardsi)
Mycetophila suffusala ...................................................... 335
Mycetophila trinotata ....................................................... 335
Mycetophila ujhelyii (ver Mycetophila trinotata)
Mycetophila unimaculata (ver Mycetophila pumila)
Mycetophila vanderwulpii (ver Mycetophila ocellus)
Mycetophilidae ............................................................... 334
Mycetoporus clavicornis (ver Mycetoporus wollastoni)
Mycetoporus johnsoni ..................................................... 324
Mycetoporus longicornis (ver Ischnosoma biplagiatum)
Mycetoporus portosanctanus ......................................... 324
Mycetoporus pronus (ver Mycetoporus wollastoni)
Mycetoporus pronus var. beta (ver Mycetoporus johnsoni)
Mycetoporus pseudolongicornis (ver Ischnosoma
biplagiatum)
Mycetoporus wollastoni .................................................. 324
Mycobilimbia lurida ......................................................... 116
Mycoblastaceae ............................................................. 112
Mycoblastus alpinus ........................................................ 112
Mycoblastus sanguinarius ............................................... 112
Mycocaliciaceae ............................................................. 109
Mycocaliciales ................................................................ 109
Mycodiplosis melampsorae ............................................ 329
Mycomya prominens ....................................................... 335
Mycosphaerella agapanthi ................................................. 74
Mycosphaerella canariensis ............................................... 74
Mycosphaerella cerasella ................................................... 74
Mycosphaerella didymelloides ........................................... 74
Mycosphaerella maderensis ............................................... 74
Mycosphaerella mougeotiana ............................................ 74
Mycosphaerella phyllitis ..................................................... 74
Mycosphaerella punctiformis ............................................. 74
Mycosphaerella vacciniicola............................................... 74
Mycosphaerellaceae .......................................................... 74
Mycosphaerellaceae ....................................................... 108
Mycothyridium nobile ......................................................... 74
Myiatropa mallotiformis (ver Myathropa usta)
Mylia cuneifolia (ver Leptoscyphus cuneifolius)
Mymar taprobanicum ...................................................... 354
Mymaridae ...................................................................... 354
Myodina vibrans (ver Seioptera vibrans)
Myoporum laetum (ver Apndice I)
Myopsocidae .................................................................. 296
Myopsocus eatoni ........................................................... 296
Myosotella denticulata .................................................... 240
Myosotella myosotis ........................................................ 240
Myosotis arvensis ............................................................ 197
Myosotis azorica (ver Apndice I)
Myosotis caespitosa (ver Myosotis secunda)
Myosotis discolor ............................................................ 197
Myosotis discolor subsp. canariensis (ver Myosotis discolor)
Myosotis intermedia (ver Myosotis arvensis)
Myosotis ramosissima (ver Apndice I)
Myosotis repens (ver Myosotis secunda)
Myosotis scorpioides (ver Myosotis secunda)
Myosotis secunda ........................................................... 197
Myosotis stolonifera ........................................................ 197
Myosotis stolonifera subsp. hirsuta (ver Myosotis
stolonifera)
Myosotis stolonifera subsp. stolonifera (ver Myosotis
stolonifera)
Myosotis sylvatica ........................................................... 197
Myosotis versicolor (ver Myosotis discolor)
Myospila meditabunda .................................................... 334
Myoxus siculae (ver Rattus rattus)
Myriapoda ....................................................................... 288
Myrica faya ...................................................................... 185
Myricaceae ..................................................................... 185
Myricales ........................................................................ 185
Myriophyllum aquaticum (ver Apndice I)
Myriotrema sordidescens ................................................ 118
Myrmecina graminicola ................................................... 352
Myrmecocephalus concinnus ......................................... 324
Myrmecopora maritima ................................................... 324
Myrmecopora sulcata (ver Myrmecopora maritima)
Myrmecopora uvida (ver Myrmecopora maritima)
Myrmecoxenus picinus ................................................... 327
Myrmeleon alternans ....................................................... 308
Myrmeleon catta (ver Distoleon catta)
Myrmeleontidae .............................................................. 308
Myrothecium roridum ......................................................... 79
Myrrha octodecimguttata formosa ................................... 314
Myrrha octodecimguttata formosa ab. andersoni (ver Myrrha
octodecimguttata formosa)
Myrsinaceae ................................................................... 189
Myrtaceae ....................................................................... 193
Myrtales .......................................................................... 193
Myrtus communis ............................................................ 193
Myrtus communis f. lusitanica (ver Myrtus communis)
Myrtus communis var. latifolia (ver Myrtus communis)
Mysmenidae ................................................................... 285

Mythimna serradaguae .................................................... 343
Mythimna unipuncta ........................................................ 343
Mythimna vitellina ............................................................ 343
Myuriaceae ...................................................................... 150
Myurium hebridarium (ver Myurium hochstetteri)
Myurium hochstetteri ....................................................... 150
Myxomycetes ..................................................................... 92
Myxomycota ....................................................................... 92
Myxotrichaceae ................................................................. 75
Myzaphis bucktoni .......................................................... 305
Myzaphis rosarum ........................................................... 305
Myzocallis boerneri ......................................................... 306
Myzocallis castanicola ..................................................... 306
Myzocallis coryli .............................................................. 306
Myzocallis kuricola .......................................................... 306
Myzus ascalonicus .......................................................... 305
Myzus cerasi .................................................................... 305
Myzus cymbalariae .......................................................... 305
Myzus hemerocallis ......................................................... 305
Myzus ornatus ................................................................. 305
Myzus persicae ............................................................... 305
N
Nabidae .......................................................................... 301
Nabis capsiformis ............................................................ 301
Nabis pseudoferus ibericus.............................................. 301
Nabis valentinae .............................................................. 301
Nacaeus impressicollis .................................................... 324
Nacaeus irregularis (ver Nacaeus impressicollis)
Nacerda melanura (ver Nacerdes melanura)
Nacerdes melanura ......................................................... 322
Naemacyclus niveus (ver Cyclaneusma niveum)
Naididae .......................................................................... 211
Nais communis ................................................................. 211
Nais elinguis ..................................................................... 212
Nais pardalis ..................................................................... 212
Nais variabilis ................................................................... 212
Najadales ........................................................................ 202
Nanimothrips makaronesicus (ver Sophiothrips
makaronesicus)
Nannophilus eximius ....................................................... 291
Nannophilus vandeli (ver Nannophilus eximius)
Naohidemyces vaccinii....................................................... 91
Napomyza lateralis .......................................................... 328
Narcissus jonquilla .......................................................... 207
Narcissus pseudonarcissus (ver Apndice I)
Nardia geoscyphus .......................................................... 154
Nardia hyalina (ver Jungermannia hyalina)
Nardia scalaris ................................................................. 154
Narduris lachenalii var. festucoides (ver Micropyrum
tenellum)
Nargus bicolor ................................................................. 320
Nargus vandeli ................................................................. 320
Nasonia vitripennis .......................................................... 355
Nasonovia dasyphylli ....................................................... 305
Nasonovia ribisnigri ......................................................... 306
Nassella trichotoma (ver Apndice I)
Nasturtium officinale (ver Rorippa nasturtium-aquaticum)
Nasturtium officinale var. genuinum (ver Rorippa nasturtiumaquaticum)
Nasturtium officinale var. siifolium (ver Rorippa nasturtiumaquaticum)
Naubates harrisoni .......................................................... 297
Naubates pterodromi ....................................................... 297
Naupactus godmani ........................................................ 317
Nauplius aquaticus .......................................................... 201
Neamerus lundbladi ........................................................ 280
Neanura longiseta (ver Lathriopyga longiseta)
Neanura muscorum ......................................................... 291
Neanura phlegraea plena (ver Deutonura plena)
Neanura plena (ver Deutonura plena)
Neanura sinistra (ver Deutonura sinistra)
Neanuridae ..................................................................... 291
Nebrioporus dubius ......................................................... 319
Neckera besseri (ver Homalia webbiana)
Neckera cephalonica ....................................................... 150
Neckera complanata ....................................................... 150
Neckera crispa ................................................................ 150
Neckera elegans (ver Neckera intermedia)
Neckera elegans var. laevifolia (ver Neckera intermedia)
Neckera intermedia ......................................................... 150
Neckera intermedia var. laevifolia (ver Neckera intermedia)
Neckera laevifolia (ver Neckera intermedia)
Neckera laeviuscula (ver Neckera intermedia)
Neckera lucens (ver Hookeria lucens)
Neckera pennata (ver Neckera cephalonica)
Neckera pennata var. cephalonica (ver Neckera
cephalonica)
Neckera pumila ............................................................... 150
417
Neckera subrecta (ver Homalia lusitanica)

Neckeraceae ................................................................... 150
Necremnus alticola .......................................................... 350
Necremnus artynes ......................................................... 350
Necremnus cosconius ..................................................... 350
Necremnus folia ............................................................... 350
Necremnus fumatus ........................................................ 351
Necrobia ruficollis ............................................................ 314
Necrobia rufipes .............................................................. 314
Nectria cinnabarina ............................................................ 79
Nectria lecanodes ............................................................ 122
Nectriaceae ....................................................................... 79
Nectriaceae .................................................................... 122
Neelida ........................................................................... 292
Neelipleona ..................................................................... 292
Neelus minimus (ver Megalothorax minimus)
Neelus murinus ................................................................ 292
Nehemitropia lividipennis ................................................ 324
Nemania diffusa.................................................................. 80
Nematoda ......................................................................... 223
Nematodirus spathiger ..................................................... 224
Nemopoda algira (ver Sepsis lateralis)
Nemorilla floralis (ver Nemorilla maculosa)
Nemorilla maculosa ......................................................... 338
Nemorilla notabilis (ver Nemorilla maculosa)
Neoascaris vitulorum (ver Toxocara vitulorum)
Neoascia podagrica ........................................................ 337
Neoasterolepisma myrmecobia ....................................... 294
Neoasterolepisma pelagodromae ................................... 294
Neobisium sp. (ver Apndice I)
Neobisnius lathrobioides ................................................. 324
Neobisnius procerulus (ver Neobisnius lathrobioides)
Neochrysocharis aratus ................................................... 351
Neoclytus acuminatus ..................................................... 313
Neoderelomus piriformis ................................................. 318
Neodermata...................................................................... 212
Neofuscelia delisei ........................................................... 113
Neofuscelia loxodes ........................................................ 113
Neofuscelia pulla ............................................................. 113
Neomariania rebeli ........................................................... 343
Neomyia cornicina ........................................................... 334
Neomyzus circumflexus .................................................. 306
Neophilaenus angustipennis ........................................... 297
Neoscona crucifera ......................................................... 283
Neoscona subfusca ......................................................... 283
Neotaenioglossa............................................................... 239
Neotermes praecox (ver Postelectrotermes praecox)
Neotinea intacta (ver Neotinea maculata)
Neotinea maculata .......................................................... 207
Neotoxoptera formosana ................................................ 306
Neotoxoptera oliveri ........................................................ 306
Neotrama maritima .......................................................... 307
Neotrichoporoides dispersus .......................................... 351
Neotrichoporoides intaminatus ....................................... 351
Neotrichoporoides mediterraneus ................................... 351
Neotrichoporoides viridimaculatus .................................. 351
Neotroponiscus vedadoensis (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Neottiella aphanodictyon.................................................... 78
Neottiura herbigrada ....................................................... 286
Nephanes titan ................................................................ 322
Nephopterix angustella ................................................... 344
Nephrodium aemulum (ver Dryopteris aemula)
Nephrodium affine (ver Dryopteris affinis subsp. affinis)
Nephrodium elongatum (ver Dryopteris aitoniana)
Nephrodium foenisecii (ver Dryopteris aemula)
Nephrodium molle (ver Christella dentata)
Nephrodium oreopteris (ver Lastrea limbosperma)
Nephrodium spinulosum var. dilatatum (ver Dryopteris
maderensis)
Nephrolepis cordifolia ...................................................... 183
Nephroma areolatum ....................................................... 119
Nephroma foliolatum ....................................................... 119
Nephroma helveticum ..................................................... 119
Nephroma laevigatum ..................................................... 119
Nephroma lusitanicum (ver Nephroma laevigatum)
Nephroma parile .............................................................. 119
Nephroma resupinatum ................................................... 119
Nephroma resupinatum var. laevigata (ver Nephroma
laevigatum)
Nephroma tangeriense .................................................... 119
Nephromataceae ............................................................ 119
Nephrotoma antithrix ....................................................... 338
Nephrotoma brevipennis ................................................. 338
Nephrotoma lucida .......................................................... 338
Nephus conjunctus ......................................................... 314
Nephus depressiusculus ................................................. 314
Nephus flavopictus .......................................................... 314
Nephus hiekei .................................................................. 314
Nephus includens (ver Nephus conjunctus)
Nepiera collector (ver Meloboris collector)
Nepticulidae ................................................................... 342
Nerine sarniensis ............................................................. 207

Nesacinopus pelagicus ................................................... 311
Nesarpalus atlanticus (ver Nesarpalus cimensis cimensis)
Nesarpalus cimensis cimensis ......................................... 311
Nesarpalus cimensis maderae ......................................... 311
Nesarpalus gregarius ....................................................... 311
Nesarpalus vividus cimensis (ver Nesarpalus cimensis cimensis)
Nesidiocoris tenuis .......................................................... 300
Nesoclutha erythrocephala ............................................. 298
Nesolechia oxyspora ....................................................... 113
Nesophrosyne cellulosa .................................................. 298
Nesorthomus curtus (ver Orthomus curtus)
Nesorthomus dilaticollis (ver Orthomus dilaticollis)
Nesorthomus gracilipes (ver Orthomus gracilipes)
Nesorthomus martini (ver Orthomus berrai)
Nesotes arboricola .......................................................... 326
Nesotes asper asper ........................................................ 326
Nesotes asper maderensis ............................................... 326
Nesotes confertus colasi .................................................. 326
Nesotes confertus confertus ............................................ 326
Nesotes congregatus ...................................................... 326
Nesotes futilis .................................................................. 326
Nesotes gagatinus ........................................................... 326
Nesotes graniger ............................................................. 326
Nesotes infernus infernus................................................. 326
Nesotes infernus wollastoni ............................................. 326
Nesotes leacoccianus ..................................................... 326
Nesotes lucifugus lucifugus ............................................. 326
Nesotes lucifugus maritimus ............................................ 327
Nesotes monodi .............................................................. 327
Nesotes obliteratus ......................................................... 327
Nesotes portosanctanus ................................................. 327
Nesotes subdepressus .................................................... 327
Nesothrips propinquus .................................................... 307
Nesovitrea hammonis ...................................................... 243
Nesticidae ....................................................................... 285
Nesticodes rufipes ........................................................... 286
Netelia ahngeri (ver Netelia thoracica)
Netelia fuscicarpus (ver Netelia testacea)
Netelia testacea ............................................................... 353
Netelia thoracica .............................................................. 353
Neumania atlantida .......................................................... 283
Neurocladus brachiidens ................................................. 300
Neuroptera ...................................................................... 308
Neuroterus anthracinus ................................................... 348
Neuroterus aprilinus ........................................................ 348
Neurotomia coenulentella ................................................ 344
Nezara viridula ................................................................. 301
Nicandra physalodes ....................................................... 196
Nicobium castaneum ...................................................... 309
Nicobium velatum ............................................................ 309
Nicobium villosum (ver Nicobium velatum)
Nicoletiidae ..................................................................... 294
Nicotiana glauca .............................................................. 196
Nicotiana tabacum .......................................................... 196
Nicotiana wigandioides (ver Apndice I)
Niditinea fuscella ............................................................. 344
Niditinea fuscipunctella (ver Niditinea fuscella)
Niditinea spretella (ver Niditinea fuscella)
Nidulariaceae ..................................................................... 83
Nielseniella brinki ............................................................. 335
Nielseniella maderensis ................................................... 336
Nigela damascena ........................................................... 184
Nigma puella .................................................................... 283
Nipaecoccus nipae .......................................................... 303
Nitidula carnaria .............................................................. 321
Nitidula flavomaculata ..................................................... 321
Nitidulidae ....................................................................... 321
Nobregaea latinervis ........................................................ 149
Noctua pronuba ............................................................... 343
Noctua teixeirai ................................................................ 343
Noctuidae ....................................................................... 342
Nolidae ........................................................................... 343
Nomophila noctuella ........................................................ 340
Nopoiulus kochii .............................................................. 289
Norbanus cerasiops ........................................................ 355
Normandina pulchella ...................................................... 122
Normania triphylla ........................................................... 196
Norrbomia marginatis ...................................................... 337
Nosferatumyia no ............................................................ 336
Nosopsyllus fasciatus ...................................................... 328
Nostima picta .................................................................. 332
Notelaea excelsa (ver Picconia excelsa)
Notholaena lanuginosa (ver Cosentinia vellea)
Notholaena marantae ...................................................... 181
Notholaena marantae (ver Notholaena marantae subsp.
subcordata)
Notholaena marantae subsp. mirifica (ver Notholaena
marantae subsp. subcordata)
Nothoscordum fragrans (ver Nothoscordum gracile)
Nothoscordum gracile ..................................................... 206
Nothoscordum inodorum (ver Nothoscordum gracile)

Nothridae ........................................................................ 281
Nothrotrombidium lundbladi ............................................ 282
Nothrus palustris ............................................................. 281
Notiophilus geminatus ..................................................... 311
Notiophilus quadripunctatus ........................................... 311
Notiphila albicans (ver Hecamede albicans)
Notiphila albilabris (ver Hydrellia albilabris)
Notiphila griseola (ver Hydrellia griseola)
Notiphila guttata (ver Hyadina guttata)
Notiphila picta (ver Nostima picta)
Notiphila quadrata (ver Limnellia quadrata)
Notobasis syriaca ............................................................ 201
Notodanthonia tenuior (ver Rytidosperma tenuius)
Notonectidae .................................................................. 301
Nowellia curvifolia ............................................................ 154
Nucularia perrinii (ver Apndice I)
Nyctaginaceae ................................................................ 185
Nyctalus leisleri verrucosus .............................................. 375
Nyctalus verrucosus (ver Nyctalus leisleri verrucosus)
Nycterium triphyllum (ver Normania triphylla)
Nycterosea obstipata ...................................................... 341
Nycteus meridionalis ....................................................... 319
Nycteus ovum (ver Nycteus meridionalis)
Nyctinomus taeniotis (ver Tadarida teniotis)
Nygolaimus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Nymphalidae .................................................................. 343
Nysius contiguus ............................................................. 300
Nysius cymoides ............................................................. 300
Nysius ericae ericae ......................................................... 300
Nysius immunis ............................................................... 300
O
Obelosia plusiivorax (ver Megaselia scalaris)
Oceanaspidiotus spinosus (ver Apndice I)
Oceanodroma castro........................................................ 374
Ochlerotatus eatoni ......................................................... 331
Ochrolechia androgyna ................................................... 119
Ochrolechia maderensis .................................................. 119
Ochrolechia pallescens ................................................... 120
Ochrolechia parella .......................................................... 120
Ochrolechia szatalaensis ................................................. 120
Ochrolechia tartarea ........................................................ 120
Ochrolechia upsaliensis ................................................... 120
Ochropleura leucogaster ................................................. 343
Ochrosis ventralis ............................................................ 314
Ochthebius algicola ......................................................... 319
Ochthebius heeri ............................................................. 319
Ochthebius quadricollis (ver Ochthebius heeri)
Ochthebius quadrifoveolatus .......................................... 319
Ochthebius rugulosus ..................................................... 319
Ochthebius subpictus subpictus...................................... 319
Ochthiphila polystigma (ver Chamaemyia polystigma)
Ocnerodrilidae ................................................................. 211
Ocnerodrilus occidentalis ................................................. 211
Ocotea foetens ................................................................ 184
Octochaetidae ................................................................. 211
Octodiceras fontanum (ver Fissidens fontanus)
Octolasion lacteum........................................................... 211
Octospora humosa ............................................................. 78
Octotemnus opacus ........................................................ 314
Ocydromus atlanticus atlanticus (ver Bembidion atlanticum
atlanticum)
Ocydromus schmidti schmidti (ver Bembidion schmidti
schmidti)
Ocyptera brassicaria (ver Cylindromyia brassicaria)
Ocypus aethiops ............................................................. 324
Ocypus caroli (ver Ocypus pedemontanus)
Ocypus cupreus (ver Ocypus fortunatarum)
Ocypus fortunatarum ...................................................... 324
Ocypus obscuroaeneus schatzmayri ............................... 324
Ocypus olens ................................................................... 324
Ocypus pedemontanus ................................................... 324
Ocypus winkleri (ver Tasgius winkleri)
Ocys harpaloides ............................................................. 311
Odonaspis literosa (ver Apndice I)
Odonaspis saccharicaulis ............................................... 303
Odonaspis secretus saccharicaulis (ver Odonaspis
saccharicaulis)
Odonata .......................................................................... 294
Odontella armata (ver Xenyllodes armatus)
Odontella lamellifera (ver Superodontella lamellifer)
Odontellidae ................................................................... 291
Odontia nivea (ver Trechispora nivea)
Odontia stipata (ver Hyphodontia stipata)
Odontites holliana ............................................................ 198
Odontocepheus elongatus .............................................. 280
Odontoschisma denudatum ............................................ 154
Odontoschisma prostratum ............................................. 154
Odontothrips retamae ..................................................... 308
418
Odontothrips ulicis .......................................................... 308

Oecanthus pellucens pellucens ....................................... 295
Oecia oecophila ............................................................... 344
Oecobiidae ..................................................................... 285
Oecobius lampeli (ver Oecobius selvagensis)
Oecobius minor ............................................................... 285
Oecobius navus ............................................................... 285
Oecobius selvagensis ...................................................... 285
Oecobius similis .............................................................. 285
Oecophoridae ................................................................. 343
Oedaleus decorus decorus .............................................. 295
Oedemera barbara .......................................................... 322
Oedemera lowei (ver Stenostoma lowei)
Oedemerella lowei (ver Stenostoma lowei)
Oedemeridae .................................................................. 322
Oedemothrips propinquus (ver Nesothrips propinquus)
Oedicladium hebridarum (ver Myurium hochstetteri)
Oedipodiella australis ...................................................... 148
Oenanthe divaricata ........................................................ 195
Oenanthe pteridifolia (ver Oenanthe divaricata)
Oenothera biennis ........................................................... 193
Oenothera longiflora subsp. longiflora ............................. 193
Oenothera odorata (ver Oenothera stricta)
Oenothera stricta ............................................................. 193
Oenothera tetraptera ....................................................... 193
Oesophagostomum radiatum........................................... 224
Oestophora barbula ........................................................ 244
Oestrelata mollis (ver Pterodroma madeira)
Oestridae ........................................................................ 335
Oestrus ovis ..................................................................... 335
Oidiopsis taurica (ver Leveillula taurica)
Oidium ceratoniae .............................................................. 76
Oidium erysiphoides (ver Sphaerotheca fuliginea)
Oidium gigasporum (ver Leveillula taurica)
Oidium leucoconium (ver Podosphaera pannosa)
Oidium quercinum (ver Microsphaera alphitoides)
Oidium tabaci (ver Erysiphe cichoracearum)
Oidium tabacinum (ver Erysiphe cichoracearum)
Oidium tuckeri (ver Erysiphe necator)
Oinophila v-flava .............................................................. 344
Olea europaea subsp. cerasiformis (ver Olea maderensis)
Olea europaea subsp. maderensis (ver Olea maderensis)
Olea europaea var. buxifolia (ver Olea maderensis)
Olea europaea var. maderensis (ver Olea maderensis)
Olea excelsa (ver Picconia excelsa)
Olea maderensis .............................................................. 196
Oleaceae ........................................................................ 196
Oleandraceae ................................................................. 183
Olibrus affinis ................................................................... 322
Olibrus bicolor ................................................................. 322
Olibrus cinerariae ............................................................ 322
Olibrus liquidus ................................................................ 322
Olibrus millefolii ............................................................... 322
Oligochaeta ...................................................................... 211
Oligomerus ptilinoides ..................................................... 309
Oligonychus perseae ....................................................... 282
Oligoporus caesius (ver Postia caesia)
Oligosita subfasciata ....................................................... 356
Oligota analis ................................................................... 324
Oligota apicata (ver Oligota analis)
Oligota canariensis .......................................................... 324
Oligota flavicornis (ver Holobus ignoratus)
Oligota granaria (ver Oligota canariensis)
Oligota inflata (ver Oligota muensteri)
Oligota inflata (ver Oligota parva)
Oligota muensteri ............................................................ 324
Oligota parva ................................................................... 324
Oligota pumilio (ver Oligota muensteri)
Oligota punctulata ........................................................... 324
Oligota pusillima .............................................................. 325
Oligota selvagensis ......................................................... 325
Oligotoma nigra ............................................................... 296
Oligotomidae .................................................................. 296
Olina ferruginea (ver Lotophila atra)
Olina geniculata (ver Lotophila atra)
Olios maderianus (ver Heteropoda venatoria)
Olisthopus elongatus ....................................................... 311
Olisthopus ericae ............................................................. 311
Olisthopus fuscatus elongatus (ver Olisthopus elongatus)
Olisthopus humerosus ..................................................... 311
Olisthopus maderensis acutangulus ................................ 311
Olisthopus maderensis maderensis ................................. 311
Olpiidae .......................................................................... 279
Olpium pallipes ................................................................ 279
Omalium clavicorne (ver Paraphloeostiba clavicornis)
Omalium granulatum (ver Phloeonomus pusillus)
Omalium ocellatum .......................................................... 325
Omaseus aterrimus nigerrimus (ver Pterostichus aterrimus
aterrimus)
Omaseus wollastoni (ver Poecilus wollastoni)
Omias aenescens (ver Laparocerus aenescens)
Omias angustulus (ver Laparocerus angustulus)

Omias ventrosus (ver Laparocerus ventrosus)
Omias waterhousei (ver Laparocerus waterhousei)
Ommatoiulus moreletii ..................................................... 290
Omonadus floralis ........................................................... 310
Omorga mutabilis (ver Campoplex difformis)
Omosita colon ................................................................. 321
Omosita discoidea ........................................................... 321
Omphalia umbellifera (ver Omphalina ericetorum)
Omphalina ericetorum ........................................................ 85
Onagraceae .................................................................... 193
Onchocercidae ................................................................ 224
Onchulidae ...................................................................... 223
Oncocephalus pilicornis .................................................. 301
Oncopodura crassicornis ................................................ 292
Oncopoduridae ............................................................... 292
Oncorhynchus mykiss ...................................................... 373
Oniscidae ........................................................................ 287
Oniscus affinis (ver Oniscus asellus)
Oniscus asellus ............................................................... 287
Oniscus fossor (ver Oniscus asellus)
Oniscus lamperti (ver Oniscus asellus)
Oniscus languidus (ver Oniscus asellus)
Oniscus lineatus (ver Oniscus asellus)
Oniscus murarius (ver Oniscus asellus)
Oniscus nodulosus (ver Oniscus asellus)
Oniscus taeniola (ver Oniscus asellus)
Oniscus vicarius (ver Oniscus asellus)
Ononis costae (ver Apndice I)
Ononis costae (ver Ononis spinosa subsp. maritima)
Ononis dentata ................................................................ 192
Ononis diffusa ................................................................. 192
Ononis micrantha (ver Ononis diffusa)
Ononis mitissima ............................................................. 192
Ononis reclinata var. lowei (ver Ononis dentata)
Ononis reclinata var. simplex (ver Ononis dentata)
Ononis reclinata var. tridentata (ver Ononis dentata)
Ononis serrata ................................................................. 192
Ononis spinosa subsp. maritima ...................................... 192
Ontsira antica .................................................................. 347
Onychiuridae .................................................................. 291
Onychiurus burmeisteri (ver Kalaphorura tuberculata)
Onychiurus circulans ....................................................... 291
Onychiurus fimata (ver Protaphorura fimata)
Onychiurus fimatus (ver Protaphorura fimata)
Onychiurus fimentarius (ver Protaphorura fimata)
Onychiurus ghidinii .......................................................... 291
Onychiurus hortensis (ver Protaphorura hortensis)
Onychiurus insubrarius .................................................... 292
Onychiurus pseudostachianus ........................................ 292
Onychiurus tuberculatus (ver Kalaphorura tuberculata)
Ooctonus vulgatus .......................................................... 354
Ooencyrtus telenomicida ................................................ 349
Oomycetes ......................................................................... 73
Oomycota ........................................................................... 73
Oonopidae ...................................................................... 285
Opacifrons coxata ........................................................... 337
Opalimosina liliputana ..................................................... 337
Opalimosina mirabilis ...................................................... 337
Opatropis hispida (ver Gonocephalum affine)
Opatropis hispida (ver Gonocephalum affine)
Opatrum dilatatum (ver Gonocephalum dilatatum)
Opatrum fuscum Herbst (ver Gonocephalum rusticum)
Opegrapha atra ............................................................... 107
Opegrapha calcarea ........................................................ 107
Opegrapha chevallieri (ver Opegrapha calcarea)
Opegrapha circumducta .................................................. 107
Opegrapha endoleuca ..................................................... 107
Opegrapha farinosa ......................................................... 107
Opegrapha farinosa (ver Lecanographa farinosa)
Opegrapha glaucomaria .................................................. 107
Opegrapha grumulosa (ver Lecanographa grumulosa)
Opegrapha gyrocarpa ..................................................... 107
Opegrapha herpetica (ver Opegrapha rufescens)
Opegrapha lithyrga .......................................................... 107
Opegrapha lutulenta ........................................................ 107
Opegrapha niveoatra ....................................................... 107
Opegrapha notha (ver Opegrapha varia)
Opegrapha ochrocheila ................................................... 107
Opegrapha prosodea ...................................................... 107
Opegrapha rufescens ...................................................... 107
Opegrapha rupestris ........................................................ 107
Opegrapha subelevata .................................................... 107
Opegrapha taxicola (ver Opegrapha prosodea)
Opegrapha thelotrematis ................................................. 107
Opegrapha varia .............................................................. 108
Opegrapha vulgata .......................................................... 108
Ophidonais serpentina ..................................................... 212
Ophioglossaceae ........................................................... 181
Ophioglossales .............................................................. 181
Ophioglossopsida ......................................................... 181
Ophioglossum azoricum ................................................. 181

Ophioglossum lusitanicum ............................................. 181
Ophioglossum polyphyllum (ver Ophioglossum azoricum)
Ophioglossum reticulatum (ver Apndice I)
Ophiomyia beckeri .......................................................... 328
Ophion atlanticus ............................................................ 353
Ophion obscurus atlanticus (ver Ophion atlanticus)
Ophiusa tirhaca ............................................................... 343
Ophonus ardosiacus ....................................................... 311
Ophonus rotundicollis (ver Ophonus ardosiacus)
Ophonus stictus .............................................................. 311
Ophyra leucostoma (ver Hydrotaea ignava)
Opiella subpectinata (ver Medioppia subpectinata)
Opiella subpectinata (ver Rhinoppia subpectinata)
Opiliones ......................................................................... 279
Opilo domesticus ............................................................ 314
Opilo mollis ...................................................................... 314
Opisthopora ..................................................................... 211
Opius rudis (ver Phaedrotoma rudis)
Oplismenus hirtellus (ver Apndice I)
Opogona omoscopa ........................................................ 344
Opogona praematura (ver Opogona omoscopa)
Opogona sacchari ........................................................... 344
Opogona subcervinella (ver Opogona sacchari)
Opomyzidae ................................................................... 335
Opopaea concolor ........................................................... 285
Oppiella nova ................................................................... 281
Oppiidae ......................................................................... 281
Opsius lethierryi ............................................................... 298
Opuntia ficus-barbarica ................................................... 185
Opuntia ficus-indica (ver Opuntia ficus-barbarica)
Opuntia tuna .................................................................... 185
Oranmorpha guerinii ........................................................ 289
Orbilia epipora .................................................................... 77
Orbilia luteorubella ............................................................. 77
Orbiliaceae ........................................................................ 77
Orbiliales ............................................................................ 77
Orbiliomycetes ................................................................... 77
Orbiliomycetidae ................................................................ 77
Orchestes fagi ................................................................. 318
Orchestes sparsus (ver Apndice I)
Orchidaceae ................................................................... 207
Orchidales ...................................................................... 207
Orchis foliosa (ver Dactylorhiza foliosa)
Orchis maderensis (ver Dactylorhiza foliosa)
Orchis scopulorum .......................................................... 207
Orchisia costata ............................................................... 334
Oreodaphne foetens (ver Ocotea foetens)
Oreopteris limbosperma (ver Lastrea limbosperma)
Oribatida ......................................................................... 280
Oribatula cognata ............................................................ 281
Oribatula frisiae ............................................................... 281
Oribatulidae .................................................................... 281
Origanum virens (ver Origanum vulgare subsp. virens)
Origanum vulgare subsp. virens ....................................... 197
Orius albidipennis ............................................................ 299
Orius laevigatus maderensis ............................................ 299
Orius limbatus ................................................................. 299
Orius niger ....................................................................... 299
Ormenis aureus (ver Chamaemelum nobile)
Ormenis mixta (ver Chamaemelum mixtum)
Ornativalva plutelliformis ................................................. 341
Ornithogalum arabicum (ver Apndice I)
Ornithopus compressus .................................................. 192
Ornithopus exstipulatus (ver Ornithopus pinnatus)
Ornithopus perpusillus .................................................... 192
Ornithopus pinnatus ........................................................ 192
Ornithopus sativus .......................................................... 192
Orobanchaceae .............................................................. 199
Orobanche barbata (ver Orobanche minor)
Orobanche calendulae .................................................... 199
Orobanche crenata .......................................................... 199
Orobanche mauretanica (ver Orobanche calendulae)
Orobanche minor ............................................................. 199
Orobanche nana (ver Orobanche ramosa
subsp. nana)
Orobanche ramosa subsp. nana ...................................... 199
Orobanche ramosa var. inaspecta (ver Orobanche ramosa
subsp. nana)
Orthellia caesarion (ver Neomyia cornicina)
Ortheziidae ..................................................................... 303
Ortheziola vejdovskyi ...................................................... 303
Orthocentrus fulvipes ...................................................... 353
Orthocentrus marginatus ................................................. 353
Orthocentrus monilicornis ............................................... 353
Orthoceratium lacustre .................................................... 331
Orthocladius fuscimanus ................................................. 330
Orthocladius rivicola ........................................................ 330
Orthocladius thienemanni ............................................... 330
Orthodicranum flagellare (ver Dicranum flagellare)
Orthodicranum scottianum (ver Dicranum scottianum)
419
Orthodicranum scottianum subsp. canariense (ver Dicranum

canariense)
Orthodontiaceae .............................................................. 146
Orthodontium gaumei (ver Orthodontium pellucens)
Orthodontium gracile ....................................................... 146
Orthodontium pellucens .................................................. 146
Orthomus barbarus haligena ............................................ 311
Orthomus bedelianus ...................................................... 311
Orthomus berrai .............................................................. 311
Orthomus berytensis f. haligena (ver Orthomus barbarus
haligena)
Orthomus curtus .............................................................. 311
Orthomus dilaticollis ........................................................ 311
Orthomus gracilipes ........................................................ 311
Orthomus lundbladi ......................................................... 312
Orthomus pecoudi ........................................................... 312
Orthomus susanae .......................................................... 312
Orthonama fluviata (ver Nycterosea obstipata)
Orthoperus aequalis ........................................................ 315
Orthoperus atomarius ..................................................... 315
Orthoperus atomus ......................................................... 315
Orthops basalis ............................................................... 300
Orthops kalmii ................................................................. 300
Orthoptera ...................................................................... 295
Orthostigma funchalense ................................................ 347
Orthostigma maculipes ................................................... 347
Orthostigma madeirense ................................................. 347
Orthostigma minusculum ................................................ 348
Orthostigma pumila ......................................................... 348
Orthostigma pumilum (ver Orthostigma pumila)
Orthothecium durieui (ver Rhynchostegiella durieui)
Orthotomicus erosus ....................................................... 318
Orthotrichaceae ............................................................... 150
Orthotrichales .................................................................. 150
Orthotrichum affine .......................................................... 150
Orthotrichum cupulatum ................................................. 150
Orthotrichum diaphanum ................................................ 150
Orthotrichum lyellii ........................................................... 150
Orthotrichum paivanum (ver Ulota calvescens)
Orthotrichum pallens ....................................................... 150
Orthotrichum rupestre ..................................................... 150
Orthotrichum tenellum ..................................................... 151
Orthotylus flavosparsus ................................................... 300
Oryctolagus cuniculus ...................................................... 375
Oryza sativa (ver Apndice I)
Oryzopsis miliacea .......................................................... 204
Oscinella frit ..................................................................... 331
Oscinella maura ............................................................... 331
Oscinella nitidigenis ......................................................... 331
Oscinella pusilla ............................................................... 331
Oscinis cribriformis (ver Calamoncosis minima)
Oscinis frit (ver Oscinella frit)
Oscinis maura (ver Oscinella maura)
Oscinis maura nigripes (ver Oscinella maura)
Oscinis nitidigenis (ver Oscinella nitidigenis)
Oscinis pusilla (ver Oscinella pusilla)
Oscinis signata (ver Siphunculina striolatum)
Osmia fulviventris (ver Osmia niveata)
Osmia latreillei iberoafricana (ver Apndice I)
Osmia madeirensis .......................................................... 346
Osmia niveata .................................................................. 346
Osmia submicans (ver Apndice I)
Osmunda lunaria (ver Botrychium lunaria)
Osmunda regalis ............................................................. 181
Osmundaceae ................................................................ 181
Osmundales ................................................................... 181
Ossicaulis lignatilis ............................................................. 85
Ostearius melanopygius .................................................. 284
Ostertagia circumcincta (ver Teladorsagia circumcincta)
Ostertagia ostertagi .......................................................... 224
Ostracoda ........................................................................ 288
Ostropales ...................................................................... 118
Otala lactea (ver Otala lactea lactea)
Otala lactea lactea ............................................................ 240
Othius arieiroensis ........................................................... 325
Othius baculifer ............................................................... 325
Othius brevicornis (ver Othius jansoni)
Othius jansoni .................................................................. 325
Othius ruivomontis .......................................................... 325
Othius strigulosus ............................................................ 325
Othius vestitus (ver Othius jansoni)
Otiorhynchus cribicollis ................................................... 318
Otiorhynchus rugosostriatus ........................................... 318
Otiorhynchus sulcatus ..................................................... 318
Otiorhynchus trophonicus (ver Otiorhynchus cribicollis)
Oulema melanopus ......................................................... 314
Outachyusa raptoria ........................................................ 325
Ovatella aequalis ............................................................. 240
Ovatella gracilis (ver Apndice I)
Ovatus crataegarius ........................................................ 306
Ovularia sphaeroidea.......................................................... 74
Oxalidaceae .................................................................... 195

Oxalis cernua (ver Oxalis pes-caprae)
Oxalis corniculata ............................................................ 195
Oxalis corniculata var. atropurpurea (ver Oxalis corniculata)
Oxalis corymbosa (ver Oxalis debilis)
Oxalis debilis ................................................................... 195
Oxalis exilis ...................................................................... 195
Oxalis intermedia (ver Oxalis latifolia)
Oxalis latifolia .................................................................. 195
Oxalis martiana (ver Oxalis debilis)
Oxalis pes-caprae ........................................................... 195
Oxalis purpurea ............................................................... 195
Oxalis variabilis var. purpurea (ver Oxalis purpurea)
Oxalis venusta (ver Oxalis purpurea)
Oxidus gracilis ................................................................. 289
Oxyaciura tibialis ............................................................. 338
Oxycarenus lavaterae ...................................................... 300
Oxychilidae ..................................................................... 243
Oxychilus alliarius ............................................................ 243
Oxychilus cellarius ........................................................... 244
Oxychilus draparnaudi (ver Oxychilus draparnaudi
draparnaudi)
Oxychilus draparnaudi draparnaudi ................................. 244
Oxychilus helveticus (ver Apndice I)
Oxyethira spinosella ........................................................ 339
Oxylabis wollastoni (ver Zygota wollastoni)
Oxyna sororcula (ver Dioxyna sororcula)
Oxyna tesselata (ver Campiglossa producta)
Oxyomus brevicollis (ver Ataenius brevicollis)
Oxyomus heinekeni (ver Ataenius heinekeni)
Oxypleurus nodieri .......................................................... 313
Oxypleurus pinicola (ver Oxypleurus nodieri)
Oxypoda carbonaria ........................................................ 325
Oxypoda exoleta (ver Oxypoda lurida)
Oxypoda litigiosa (ver Oxypoda carbonaria)
Oxypoda lurida ................................................................ 325
Oxypoda lurida (ver Oxypoda magdalenae)
Oxypoda magdalenae ..................................................... 325
Oxypoda rugifrons (ver Oxypoda carbonaria)
Oxypoda sericea (ver Oxypoda carbonaria)
Oxyrhynchium swartzii (ver Oxyrrhynchium hians)
Oxyrrhynchium hians ....................................................... 149
Oxyrrhynchium pallidirostrum (ver Oxyrrhynchium pumilum)
Oxyrrhynchium praelongum (ver Kindbergia praelonga)
Oxyrrhynchium praelongum var. laxirete (ver Oxyrrhynchium
hians)
Oxyrrhynchium pumilum ................................................. 149
Oxyrrhynchium rusciforme (ver Platyhypnidium riparioides)
Oxyrrhynchium schleicheri .............................................. 149
Oxyrrhynchium serratum (ver Kindbergia praelonga)
Oxyrrhynchium speciosum .............................................. 149
Oxystegus cylindricus (ver Trichostomum tenuirostre)
Oxystegus tenuirostris (ver Trichostomum tenuirostre)
Oxytelus advena (ver Anotylus nitidifrons)
Oxytelus complanatus (ver Anotylus complanatus)
Oxytelus glareosus (ver Anotylus glareosus)
Oxytelus insignitus (ver Anotylus insignitus)
Oxytelus nitidifrons (ver Anotylus nitidifrons)
Oxytelus nitidulus (ver Anotylus nitidulus)
Oxytelus piceus ............................................................... 325
Oxytelus sculptus ............................................................ 325
Oxythrips ajugae ............................................................. 308
Oxyurida .......................................................................... 224
Oxyuridae ........................................................................ 224
Ozognathus cornutus ...................................................... 309
Ozyptila atlantica ............................................................. 286
P
Pachycheta pubescens (ver Melanochaeta pubescens)
Pachyella babingtonii ......................................................... 78
Pachymerium ferrugineum .............................................. 291
Pachyneuron albutius (ver Apndice I)
Pachyneuron aphidis ....................................................... 355
Pachyneuron formosum .................................................. 355
Pachyneuron groenlandicum ........................................... 355
Pachyrhina maderensis (ver Nephrotoma brevipennis)
Pachysternum capense ................................................... 320
Pachytychius robustus .................................................... 318
Pactolinus major .............................................................. 319
Paidiscura orotavensis .................................................... 286
Pales exsulans ................................................................. 338
Palhinhae veigae (ver Apndice I)
Pallavicinia lyellii .............................................................. 155
Pallaviciniaceae ................................................................ 155
Palliduphantes schmitzi ................................................... 284
Palorus ratzeburgi ........................................................... 327
Palpita testalis (ver Hodebertia testalis)
Palpita testulalis (ver Palpita vitrealis)
Palpita vitrealis ................................................................ 340
Paludinella littorina .......................................................... 239
Palumbus trocaza (ver Columba trocaz)

Palustriella commutata .................................................... 149
Palustriella falcata ........................................................... 149
Panaeolina foenisecii .......................................................... 82
Panaeolus acuminatus ....................................................... 82
Panaeolus fimicola ............................................................. 82
Panaeolus foenisecii (ver Panaeolina foenisecii)
Panaeolus rickenii (ver Panaeolus acuminatus)
Panaeolus sphinctrinus ...................................................... 82
Panaeolus subbalteatus ..................................................... 82
Panellus stipticus ............................................................... 83
Panicum barbinode (ver Brachiaria mutica)
Panicum capillare ............................................................ 204
Panicum colonum (ver Echinochloa colonum)
Panicum crus-galli (ver Echinochloa crus-galli)
Panicum crus-galli var. hostii (ver Echinochloa crus-galli)
Panicum maximum .......................................................... 204
Panicum miliaceum ......................................................... 204
Panicum repens ............................................................... 204
Panicum sanguinale (ver Digitaria sanguinalis)
Paniscus madeirensis (ver Netelia thoracica)
Paniscus testaceus (ver Netelia testacea)
Pannaria conoplea ........................................................... 112
Pannaria leucosticta (ver Fuscopannaria leucosticta)
Pannaria microphylla (ver Fuscopannaria leucophaea)
Pannaria nebulosa (ver Moelleropsis nebulosa)
Pannaria pezizoides (ver Protopannaria pezizoides)
Pannaria pityrea (ver Pannaria conoplea)
Pannaria rubiginosa ......................................................... 112
Pannaria tavaresii ............................................................ 112
Pannariaceae .................................................................. 112
Panonychus citri .............................................................. 282
Panonychus ulmi ............................................................. 282
Pantoclis sulcata ............................................................. 349
Pantoclis trisulcata .......................................................... 349
Pantomorus cervinus (ver Naupactus godmani)
Pantomorus godmani (ver Naupactus godmani)
Papaver dubium .............................................................. 184
Papaver dubium subsp. dubium (ver Papaver dubium)
Papaver hybridum ........................................................... 184
Papaver pinnatifidum ...................................................... 184
Papaver rhoeas ............................................................... 184
Papaver rhoeas subsp. strigosum (ver Papaver rhoeas)
Papaver rhoeas var. rhoeas (ver Papaver rhoeas)
Papaver rhoeas var. strigosum (ver Papaver rhoeas)
Papaver setigerum (ver Papaver somniferum subsp.
setigerum)
Papaver somniferum subsp. nigrum (ver Papaver
somniferum subsp. somniferum)
Papaver somniferum subsp. setigerum............................ 184
Papaver somniferum subsp. somniferum ........................ 184
Papaveraceae ................................................................. 184
Papaverales .................................................................... 184
Parachipteria punctata .................................................... 280
Parachipteria willmanni ................................................... 280
Paracollinella curvinervis (ver Leptocera nigra)
Paracolpodia capitata ..................................................... 329
Paradeucalion desertarum .............................................. 313
Paradoxosomatidae ....................................................... 289
Paradromius insularis insularis ......................................... 312
Paradromius insularis oceanicus...................................... 312
Paradromius linearis ........................................................ 312
Parafestuca albida (ver Koeleria loweana)
Paragastrothrips mauli (ver Gastrothrips mauli)
Parageranomyia plamensis (ver Geranomyia canariensis)
Paragus coadunatus ....................................................... 337
Paragus mundus (ver Paragus coadunatus)
Paragus tibialis (ver Paragus coadunatus)
Paragus tibialis var. coadunatus (ver Paragus coadunatus)
Paragus tibialis var. meridionalis (ver Paragus coadunatus)
Parahyponomeuta bakeri ................................................ 345
Paralabella curvicauda .................................................... 295
Paralaoma caputspinulae (ver Paralaoma servilis)
Paralaoma servilis ........................................................... 244
Paraleucobryum longifolium ............................................ 146
Paraleyrodes bondari ...................................................... 302
Paraleyrodes citricolus .................................................... 302
Paraliochthonius cavalensis ............................................ 279
Paraliochthonius hoestlandti ........................................... 279
Parallelodera parallela ..................................................... 327
Parallelodera serrata (ver Parallelodera parallela)
Parallophora pusilla (ver Phasia pusilla)
Paralorryia ferula (ver Lorryia ferula)
Parametriocnemus stylatus ............................................. 330
Paramormia cornuta ........................................................ 336
Paramormia ustulata ....................................................... 336
Paranchus albipes ........................................................... 312
Paranchus ruficornis (ver Paranchus albipes)
Parapelecopsis mediocris ............................................... 284
Paraphaenocladius impensus ......................................... 330
Paraphloeostiba clavicornis ............................................ 325
420
Paraphloeostiba gayndahensis ....................................... 325

Parapholis filiformis ......................................................... 204
Parapholis incurva ........................................................... 204
Parapuliciphora palmensis (ver Puliciphora borinquenensis)
Pararge aegeria ............................................................... 343
Pararge xiphia .................................................................. 343
Pararotruda nesiotica ...................................................... 344
Parasaissetia nigra .......................................................... 302
Paraschizaphis rosazevedoi ............................................ 306
Parasola hemerobia............................................................ 84
Parasola plicatilis................................................................ 84
Parasteatoda tepidariorum .............................................. 286
Parastenoniscus elbanus (ver Stenoniscus pleonalis)
Parastyphloderes lindbergi .............................................. 318
Paratibellus oblongiusculus ............................................. 285
Paratrechina jaegerskioeldi ............................................. 352
Paratrechina longicornis .................................................. 352
Paratrichlocladius rufiventris ........................................... 330
Paratrichodorus acutus .................................................... 223
Paratrichodorus allius ....................................................... 223
Paratrichodorus minor ...................................................... 223
Paratrichodorus porosus .................................................. 223
Paratrissocladius excerptus ............................................ 330
Paratullbergia callipygos ................................................. 292
Paratylenchus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Parazuphium baeticum mauretaniae ................................ 312
Pardosa proxima ............................................................. 284
Paregle audacula ............................................................. 328
Paregle cinerella (ver Adia cinerella)
Paregle radicum auct. (ver Paregle audacula)
Parentucellia viscosa ....................................................... 198
Parietaria debilis .............................................................. 187
Parietaria debilis var. gracilis (ver Parietaria debilis)
Parietaria debilis var. micrantha (ver Parietaria debilis)
Parietaria diffusa (ver Parietaria judaica)
Parietaria gracilis (ver Parietaria debilis)
Parietaria judaica ............................................................. 187
Parietaria lusitanica (ver Parietaria debilis)
Parietaria maderensis (ver Parietaria judaica)
Parietaria micrantha (ver Parietaria debilis)
Parietaria officinalis subsp. judaica (ver Parietaria judaica)
Parietaria officinalis var. diffusa (ver Parietaria judaica)
Parietaria ramiflora (ver Parietaria judaica)
Parisotoma notabilis ........................................................ 292
Parlatoria camelliae ......................................................... 303
Parlatoria theae ............................................................... 303
Parmelia caperata (ver Flavoparmelia caperata)
Parmelia carporrhizans (ver Parmelina quercina)
Parmelia cetrata .............................................................. 113
Parmelia cetrata (ver Rimelia cetrata)
Parmelia cetrata var. ciliosa (ver Parmelia cetrata)
Parmelia cetrata var. sorediifera (ver Parmelia cetrata)
Parmelia conspersa (ver Xanthoparmelia conspersa)
Parmelia conspersa f. isidiata (ver Xanthoparmelia
conspersa)
Parmelia conspersa var. hypoclista (ver Xanthoparmelia
somlonsis)
Parmelia conspersa var. stenophylla (ver Xanthoparmelia
stenophylla)
Parmelia crinita (ver Parmotrema crinitum)
Parmelia dubia var. stictica (ver Punctelia subrudecta)
Parmelia laevigata (ver Hypotrachyna laevigata)
Parmelia lobulifera var. sanguineoreagens (ver Hypotrachyna
rachista)
Parmelia madeirensis (ver Hypogymnia maderensis)
Parmelia omphalodes ...................................................... 113
Parmelia perlata (ver Parmotrema chinense)
Parmelia pilosella (ver Parmotrema crinitum)
Parmelia proboscidea (ver Parmotrema crinitum)
Parmelia prolixa (ver Neofuscelia pulla)
Parmelia reddenda (ver Punctelia reddenda)
Parmelia reticulata (ver Parmotrema reticulatum)
Parmelia revoluta f. latifolia (ver Hypotrachyna revoluta)
Parmelia robusta (ver Parmotrema robustum)
Parmelia saxatilis ............................................................. 113
Parmelia sinuosa ............................................................. 113
Parmelia sinuosa (ver Hypotrachyna sinuosa)
Parmelia sulcata .............................................................. 113
Parmelia taylorensis (ver Hypotrachyna taylorensis)
Parmelia tiliacea var. scortea (ver Parmelina tiliacea)
Parmelia trichotera (ver Parmotrema chinense)
Parmelia vittata (ver Hypogymnia vittata)
Parmeliaceae .................................................................. 112
Parmeliella atlantica (ver Degelia atlantica)
Parmeliella microphylla (ver Fuscopannaria leucophaea)
Parmeliella miradorensis ................................................. 112
Parmeliella parvula .......................................................... 112
Parmeliella plumbea (ver Degelia plumbea)
Parmeliella testacea ........................................................ 112
Parmeliella triptophylla .................................................... 112
Parmelina carporrhizans .................................................. 113
Parmelina quercina .......................................................... 113

Parmelina tiliacea ............................................................ 113
Parmelinopsis horrescens ............................................... 113
Parmelinopsis minarum ................................................... 113
Parmotrema arnoldii ........................................................ 113
Parmotrema chinense ..................................................... 113
Parmotrema crinitum ....................................................... 113
Parmotrema grayanum .................................................... 113
Parmotrema perforatum .................................................. 113
Parmotrema reticulatum .................................................. 113
Parmotrema robustum .................................................... 113
Parmotrema stuppeum .................................................... 113
Parmotrema tinctorum .................................................... 113
Parocyusa longitarsis ...................................................... 325
Paromalus flavicornis ...................................................... 319
Paromalus luderti ............................................................. 319
Paromius gracilis ............................................................. 300
Paronychia echinata (ver Paronychia echinulata)
Paronychia echinulata ..................................................... 185
Paroxyna reticulata (ver Campiglossa valida)
Paroxyna sororcula (ver Dioxyna sororcula)
Paroxyna sororcula var. madeirensis (ver Dioxyna sororcula)
Paroxyna tesselata (ver Campiglossa producta)
Parthenolecanium persicae ............................................. 302
Parthenolecanium rufulum .............................................. 302
Parydra coarctata ............................................................ 332
Parydra fossarum ............................................................ 332
Paspalidium geminatum (ver Apndice I)
Paspalum dilatatum ......................................................... 204
Paspalum distichum ........................................................ 204
Paspalum paspalodes (ver Paspalum distichum)
Paspalum vaginatum ....................................................... 204
Passaloecus gracilis ........................................................ 348
Passalurus ambiguus ....................................................... 224
Passer hispaniolensis ....................................................... 374
Passer petronia (ver Petronia petronia madeirensis)
Passeridae ........................................................................ 374
Passeriformes................................................................... 374
Passiflora alba (ver Passiflora subpeltata)
Passiflora caerulea .......................................................... 188
Passiflora mollissima ....................................................... 188
Passiflora subpeltata ....................................................... 188
Passifloraceae ................................................................ 188
Patellariaceae .................................................................... 75
Patellariales ....................................................................... 75
Patellariales .................................................................... 108
Patellea gregaria ................................................................. 77
Patellifolia patellaris ......................................................... 186
Patellifolia procumbens ................................................... 186
Patellina amoena ................................................................ 81
Patulidae ......................................................................... 244
Pauesia picta ................................................................... 348
Pauropoda ....................................................................... 289
Pauropodidae ................................................................. 289
Paxillus panuoides (ver Tapinella panuoides)
Pealius azaleae ................................................................ 302
Pealius madeirensis ......................................................... 302
Pecteropus maderensis (ver Attalus maderensis)
Pecteropus rostratus (ver Attalus rostratus)
Pecteropus rugosus (ver Attalus rugosus)
Pediobius acantha (ver Pediobius metallicus)
Pediobius bruchicida ....................................................... 351
Pediobius epigonus ......................................................... 351
Pediobius laticeps ........................................................... 351
Pediobius metallicus ....................................................... 351
Pedipes afer (ver Pedipes pedipes)
Pedipes pedipes .............................................................. 240
Pedrosia argentea (ver Lotus argyrodes)
Pedrosia glauca (ver Lotus glaucus)
Pedrosia loweana (ver Lotus loweanus)
Pedrosia macrantha (ver Lotus macranthus)
Pedrosia neglecta (ver Lotus lancerottensis)
Pedrosia paivae (ver Lotus glaucus)
Pedrosia portosanctana (ver Lotus loweanus)
Pegomya bicolor ............................................................. 329
Pegomya lateropunctata ................................................. 329
Pegomya lyneborgi .......................................................... 329
Peirates strepitans ........................................................... 301
Pelagodroma marina hypoleuca....................................... 374
Pelargonium capitatum (ver Apndice I)
Pelargonium glutinosum .................................................. 194
Pelargonium inquinans .................................................... 195
Pelargonium odoratissimum ............................................ 195
Pelargonium vitifolium ..................................................... 195
Pelekium atlanticum ........................................................ 150
Pelekium minutulum ........................................................ 150
Pelekium minutulum (ver Cyrtohypnum minutulum)
Pellaea viridis (ver Apndice I)
Pellenes geniculatus ........................................................ 285
Pellenes kraepelinorum (ver Pellenes geniculatus)
Pellenes maderianus ....................................................... 285
Pelletiera wildpretii .......................................................... 189

Pellia endiviifolia .............................................................. 153
Pellia epiphylla ................................................................. 153
Pelliaceae ......................................................................... 153
Peltigera canina ............................................................... 119
Peltigera canina f. leucorrhiza (ver Peltigera canina)
Peltigera canina var. membranacea (ver Peltigera
membranacea)
Peltigera canina var. rufescens (ver Peltigera rufescens)
Peltigera canina var. ulorrhiza (ver Peltigera canina)
Peltigera degenii .............................................................. 119
Peltigera didactyla ........................................................... 119
Peltigera horizontalis ....................................................... 119
Peltigera hymenina .......................................................... 119
Peltigera membranacea .................................................. 119
Peltigera polydactyla (ver Peltigera polydactylon)
Peltigera polydactylon ..................................................... 119
Peltigera praetextata ....................................................... 119
Peltigera rufescens .......................................................... 119
Peltigera spuria (ver Peltigera didactyla)
Peltigeraceae .................................................................. 119
Peltigerales ..................................................................... 118
Peltula euploca ................................................................ 121
Peltula placodizans ......................................................... 121
Peltulaceae ..................................................................... 121
Pempeliella lundbladi ...................................................... 344
Pemphigidae .................................................................. 307
Pemphigus bursarius ....................................................... 307
Pemphigus populitransversus ......................................... 307
Penicillium glaucum............................................................ 76
Penicillium griseum ............................................................ 76
Peniophora aluticolor ......................................................... 88
Peniophora caesia (ver Peniophora lycii)
Peniophora gigantea (ver Phlebiopsis gigantea)
Peniophora incarnata ......................................................... 88
Peniophora lycii .................................................................. 88
Peniophoraceae ................................................................ 88
Pennisetum cenchroides (ver Cenchrus ciliaris)
Pennisetum clandestinum ............................................... 204
Pennisetum purpureum ................................................... 204
Pennisetum villosum ....................................................... 204
Pentalonia nigronervosa .................................................. 306
Pentapleura pumilio ......................................................... 348
Pentarthrum bewickianum (ver Amaurorhinus bewickianus)
Pentatemnus arenarius .................................................... 318
Pentatemnus arenarius (ver Pentatemnus arenarius
incognitus)
Pentatomidae ................................................................. 301
Pentatrichopus fragaefolii ................................................ 306
Pentharthrum monizianus (ver Amaurorhinus monizianus
monizianus)
Penthimia irrorata ............................................................ 298
Peragallia caboverdensis (ver Austroagallia caboverdensis)
Perdix rufa (ver Alectoris rufa)
Peribalus vernalis (ver Holcostethus strictus)
Pericallis aurita ................................................................ 201
Pericoma improvisa ......................................................... 336
Peridroma margaritosa (ver Peridroma saucia)
Peridroma saucia ............................................................. 343
Perigona nigriceps ........................................................... 312
Perigrapha superveniens ................................................. 108
Perilitus coccinellae (ver Dinocampus coccinellae)
Perilitus debilis ................................................................ 348
Periplaneta americana ..................................................... 294
Periplaneta brunnea ........................................................ 294
Periploca laevigata .......................................................... 196
Peripsocidae .................................................................. 296
Peripsocus alboguttatus ................................................. 296
Peripsocus bivari ............................................................. 296
Peripsocus milleri ............................................................ 296
Peripsocus reductus (ver Peripsocus milleri)
Perirrhytus edentulus ...................................................... 295
Perirrhytus lundbladi ....................................................... 295
Perirrhytus madeirensis ................................................... 295
Perirrhytus pseudomadeirensis ....................................... 295
Peristenus maderae ......................................................... 348
Peritrechus gracilicornis .................................................. 300
Peritrechus nubilus .......................................................... 300
Perittia carlinella .............................................................. 340
Peronospora alta ................................................................ 73
Peronospora arborescens .................................................. 73
Peronospora rumicis .......................................................... 73
Peronosporaceae .............................................................. 73
Peronosporales ................................................................. 73
Peronosporomycetidae ...................................................... 73
Persea foetens (ver Ocotea foetens)
Persea indica ................................................................... 184
Pertusaria amara ............................................................. 120
Pertusaria caesioalba ...................................................... 120
Pertusaria coccodes ........................................................ 120
Pertusaria corallina .......................................................... 120
421
Pertusaria excludens var. teneriffensis (ver Pertusaria

teneriffensis)
Pertusaria heerii ............................................................... 120
Pertusaria hemisphaerica ................................................ 120
Pertusaria heterochroa .................................................... 120
Pertusaria hymenea ......................................................... 120
Pertusaria leioplaca ......................................................... 120
Pertusaria maximiliana .................................................... 120
Pertusaria multipuncta .................................................... 120
Pertusaria ophthalmiza .................................................... 120
Pertusaria pluripuncta ..................................................... 120
Pertusaria pustulata ........................................................ 120
Pertusaria rupestris ......................................................... 120
Pertusaria teneriffensis .................................................... 120
Pertusaria velata .............................................................. 120
Pertusariaceae ................................................................ 119
Pertusariales ................................................................... 119
Pestalotiopsis funerea ........................................................ 80
Pestalotiopsis menezesiana ............................................... 80
Pestalozzia funerea (ver Pestalotiopsis funerea)
Pestalozzia menezesiana (ver Pestalotiopsis menezesiana)
Pestalozzia viridis (ver Hyalotia viridis)
Petasites fragrans ............................................................ 201
Petrobia harti ................................................................... 282
Petronia petronia madeirensis .......................................... 374
Petrorhagia nanteuilii ....................................................... 185
Petroselinum crispum ...................................................... 195
Petroselinum sativum (ver Petroselinum crispum)
Peucedanum lowei .......................................................... 195
Pezicula cinnamomea ........................................................ 76
Pezicula rubi ....................................................................... 76
Peziza arvernensis.............................................................. 78
Peziza badia ....................................................................... 78
Peziza cerea ....................................................................... 78
Peziza endocarpoides (ver Plicaria endocarpoides)
Peziza gregaria (ver Trichophaea gregaria)
Peziza micropus ................................................................. 78
Peziza praetervisa .............................................................. 78
Peziza sepiatra ................................................................... 78
Peziza vesiculosa ............................................................... 78
Pezizaceae ........................................................................ 78
Pezizales ............................................................................ 77
Pezizomycetes ................................................................... 77
Pezizomycetidae ................................................................ 77
Pezizomycotina .................................................................. 74
Pezoloma iodopedis ........................................................... 77
Phacidiaceae ..................................................................... 77
Phacidium delta (ver Coccomyces delta)
Phacidium maderense ........................................................ 77
Phacophallus pallidipennis .............................................. 325
Phacophallus parumpunctatus ....................................... 325
Phacophallus trigonocephalus (ver Phacophallus
pallidipennis)
Phaedrotoma exigua ....................................................... 348
Phaedrotoma flaveola ...................................................... 348
Phaedrotoma nitidulator .................................................. 348
Phaedrotoma rudis .......................................................... 348
Phaenocarpa ruficeps ..................................................... 348
Phaenoglyphis villosa ...................................................... 351
Phaenopria miron (ver Trichopria fucicola)
Phaenospectra flavipes ................................................... 330
Phaeocalicium tibellii ....................................................... 109
Phaeoceros bulbiculosus (ver Phymatoceros bulbiculosus)
Phaeoceros carolinianus ................................................. 152
Phaeoceros laevis ........................................................... 152
Phaeoceros laevis subsp. carolinianus (ver Phaeoceros
carolinianus)
Phaeographis dendritica ................................................. 118
Phaeographis lyellii .......................................................... 118
Phaeographis smithii ....................................................... 118
Phaeolepiota aurea............................................................. 85
Phaeolus schweinitzii ......................................................... 88
Phaeophyscia cernohorskyi ............................................ 114
Phaeophyscia chloantha ................................................. 114
Phaeophyscia ciliata ........................................................ 114
Phaeophyscia endococcinea .......................................... 115
Phaeophyscia endococcinodes ...................................... 115
Phaeophyscia hispidula ................................................... 115
Phaeophyscia orbicularis ................................................ 115
Phaeophyscia pusilloides ................................................ 115
Phaeopyxis punctum ....................................................... 121
Phaeosphaeriaceae ........................................................... 75
Phagnalon bennettii (ver Phagnalon lowei)
Phagnalon hansenii (ver Phagnalon lowei)
Phagnalon lowei .............................................................. 201
Phagnalon rupestre (ver Phagnalon lowei)
Phagnalon saxatile .......................................................... 201
Phakopsoraceae ................................................................ 89
Phalacridae ..................................................................... 322
Phalangiidae ................................................................... 279
Phalangium opilio ............................................................ 279
Phalaris altissima (ver Phalaris aquatica)

Phalaris aquatica ............................................................. 204
Phalaris arundinaceae (ver Apndice I)
Phalaris brachystachys ................................................... 204
Phalaris canariensis ......................................................... 204
Phalaris coerulescens ..................................................... 204
Phalaris coerulescens var. maderensis (ver Phalaris
maderensis)
Phalaris maderensis ........................................................ 204
Phalaris minor .................................................................. 204
Phalaris nodosa (ver Phalaris aquatica)
Phalaris paradoxa ............................................................ 204
Phaleria atlantica ............................................................. 327
Phaleria bimaculata (ver Phaleria atlantica)
Phaleria ciliata ................................................................. 327
Phallaceae ......................................................................... 86
Phallales ............................................................................ 86
Phallomycetidae ................................................................. 86
Phallus impudicus .............................................................. 86
Phanacis hypochoeridis .................................................. 349
Phanerochaetaceae ........................................................... 88
Phaneroptera nana .......................................................... 295
Phaneroptera sparsa ....................................................... 295
Phaneropteridae ............................................................. 295
Phanerotoma maculata ................................................... 348
Phaonia canariensis ........................................................ 334
Phaonia sordidisquama ................................................... 334
Phaonia trimaculata ......................................................... 334
Pharbitis learii (ver Ipomoea indica)
Pharbitis purpurea (ver Ipomoea purpurea)
Pharoscymnus decemplagiatus ...................................... 314
Phasanidae ....................................................................... 373
Phascum cuspidatum ...................................................... 151
Phascum leptophyllum (ver Leptophascum leptophyllum)
Phasia pusilla ................................................................... 338
Pheidole megacephala .................................................... 352
Pheidole pallidula ............................................................ 352
Phellinus contiguus ............................................................ 87
Phellinus ferruginosus ........................................................ 87
Phellinus igniarius ............................................................... 87
Phellinus pini ...................................................................... 87
Phellinus ribis (ver Phylloporia ribis)
Phellinus torulosus ............................................................. 87
Phellinus tuberculosus ....................................................... 87
Phelypaea lutea (ver Cistanche phelypaea)
Phenacoccus latipes ....................................................... 303
Phenacoccus madeirensis .............................................. 303
Phenacoccus monieri ...................................................... 303
Phenacolimax albopalliatus (ver Plutonia albopalliata)
Phenacolimax behnii (ver Plutonia behnii)
Phenacolimax marcidus (ver Plutonia marcida)
Phenacolimax nitidus (ver Plutonia nitida)
Phenacolimax portosantanus (ver Plutonia portosantana)
Phenacolimax ruivensis (ver Plutonia ruivensis)
Phenolia limbata tibialis .................................................... 321
Phenopelopidae ............................................................. 281
Pherbellia inclusa ............................................................ 336
Phereoeca allutella .......................................................... 344
Phibalothrips dispar ........................................................ 308
Philoceanus becki ........................................................... 297
Philodromidae ................................................................ 285
Philodromus insulanus .................................................... 285
Philodromus punctiger .................................................... 285
Philodromus simillimus .................................................... 285
Philonotis arnellii ............................................................. 145
Philonotis fontana ............................................................ 145
Philonotis fontana fo. aristinervis (ver Philonotis fontana)
Philonotis laxa (ver Philonotis marchica)
Philonotis marchica ......................................................... 145
Philonotis marchica var. laxa (ver Philonotis marchica)
Philonotis rigida ............................................................... 145
Philonthus aeneus (ver Philonthus politus)
Philonthus aterrimus (ver Gabrius nigritulus)
Philonthus bipustulatus (ver Philonthus fenestratus)
Philonthus canariensis (ver Gabrius simulans)
Philonthus cognatus ........................................................ 325
Philonthus discoideus ..................................................... 325
Philonthus fenestratus ..................................................... 325
Philonthus filiformis (ver Neobisnius lathrobioides)
Philonthus fimetarius (ver Philonthus jurgans)
Philonthus jurgans ........................................................... 325
Philonthus longicornis ..................................................... 325
Philonthus nigritulus (ver Gabrius nigritulus)
Philonthus politus ............................................................ 325
Philonthus proximus (ver Philonthus ventralis)
Philonthus punctipennis (ver Philonthus turbidus)
Philonthus rectangulus .................................................... 325
Philonthus scybalarius (ver Philonthus longicornis)
Philonthus simulans (ver Gabrius simulans)
Philonthus thermarum (ver Gabronthus thermarum)
Philonthus turbidus ......................................................... 325
Philonthus umbratilis ....................................................... 325

Philonthus varians (ver Philonthus longicornis)
Philonthus ventralis ......................................................... 325
Philonthus wollastoni (ver Philonthus turbidus)
Philopteridae .................................................................. 297
Philorhizus conicipennis .................................................. 312
Philorhizus longicollis vieirai (ver Philorhizus vieirai)
Philorhizus umbratus ....................................................... 312
Philorhizus vieirai ............................................................. 312
Philorhizus wollastoni nitidus ........................................... 312
Philorhizus wollastoni wollastoni ...................................... 312
Philorinum sordidum ....................................................... 325
Philougria celer (ver Trichoniscus pusillus)
Philougria riparia (ver Trichoniscus pusillus)
Philygria madeirae ........................................................... 332
Philygria stictica .............................................................. 332
Phlaeothripidae .............................................................. 307
Phlaeothrips nigripes (ver Cryptothrips nigripes)
Phlebiopsis gigantea .......................................................... 88
Phlebodium aureum ........................................................ 181
Phlebotomus sergenti ..................................................... 336
Phlegra lucasi (ver Aelurillus lucasi)
Phloeobium ampliatum (ver Metopsia ampliata)
Phloeonomus clavicornis (ver Paraphloeostiba clavicornis)
Phloeonomus punctipennis ............................................. 325
Phloeonomus pusillus ..................................................... 325
Phloeonomus tricolor (ver Xylostiba tricolor)
Phloeophagus calvus (ver Pselactus calvus)
Phloeophagus sulcipennis (ver Pselactus spadix
sulcipennis)
Phloeophagus tenax (ver Pseudophloeophagus tenax)
Phloeophthorus perfoliatus (ver Phloeotribus perfoliatus)
Phloeophthorus rhododactylus (ver Phloeotribus perfoliatus)
Phloeopora angustiformis (ver Phloeopora testacea)
Phloeopora corticalis ....................................................... 325
Phloeopora testacea ....................................................... 325
Phloeothrips ficorum (ver Gynaikothrips ficorum)
Phloeothrips nigra (ver Haplothrips niger)
Phloeotribus perfoliatus .................................................. 318
Phlogophora meticulosa ................................................. 343
Phlogophora periculosa (ver Phlogophora wollastoni)
Phlogophora wollastoni ................................................... 343
Phlyctidaceae ................................................................. 121
Phlyctis agelaea .............................................................. 121
Phlyctis argena ................................................................ 121
Phoebe barbujana (ver Apollonias barbujana)
Phoebe indica (ver Persea indica)
Phoenicococcidae .......................................................... 303
Phoenicococcus marlatti ................................................. 303
Phoenix canariensis ........................................................ 206
Phoenix dactylifera (ver Apndice I)
Phoetalia circumvagans .................................................. 294
Pholcidae ........................................................................ 285
Pholcus dentatus ............................................................. 285
Pholcus madeirensis ....................................................... 285
Pholcus magnus .............................................................. 285
Pholcus parvus ................................................................ 285
Pholcus phalangioides .................................................... 285
Pholcus silvai ................................................................... 285
Pholetesor circumscriptus (ver Apanteles circumscriptus)
Pholiota alnicola ................................................................. 84
Pholiota alnicola var. alnicola (ver Pholiota alnicola)
Pholiota conissans ............................................................. 84
Pholiota graminis (ver Pholiota conissans)
Pholiota gummosa ............................................................. 84
Pholiota highlandensis ....................................................... 84
Pholiota lenta...................................................................... 84
Pholiota spectabilis (ver Phaeolepiota aurea)
Phoma batatas ................................................................... 75
Phoma caricae-papayae .................................................... 75
Phoma hedericola .............................................................. 75
Phora albipennis (ver Conicera dauci)
Phora angusta (ver Megaselia angusta)
Phora chlorogastra (ver Dohrniphora cornuta)
Phora cilicrus ................................................................... 335
Phora coleopterorum (ver Megaselia rufipes)
Phora dauci (ver Conicera dauci)
Phora derasa (ver Megaselia nigra)
Phora giraudii (ver Megaselia giraudii)
Phora heracleellae (ver Megaselia rufipes)
Phora lata (ver Megaselia lata)
Phora nickerli (ver Conicera dauci)
Phora pallipes (ver Megaselia rufipes)
Phora rata (ver Megaselia giraudii)
Phora ruficornis (ver Megaselia ruficornis)
Phora scalaris (ver Megaselia scalaris)
Phora semiflava (ver Megaselia rufipes)
Phora sphigicides (ver Megaselia rufipes)
Phora subpleuralis (ver Megaselia subpleuralis)
Phoracantha semipunctata ............................................. 313
Phoridae ......................................................................... 335
422
Phormium tenax .............................................................. 206

Phorocera cilipeda (ver Pales exsulans)
Phragmicoma mackaii (ver Marchesinia mackaii)
Phragmidiaceae ................................................................. 89
Phragmidium bulbosum ..................................................... 90
Phragmidium mucronatum ................................................. 90
Phragmidium sanguisorbae................................................ 90
Phragmidium subcorticium (ver Phragmidium mucronatum)
Phragmidium tuberculatum ................................................ 90
Phragmidium violaceum ..................................................... 90
Phragmites australis ........................................................ 204
Phragmites communis var. congesta (ver Phragmites
australis)
Phragmites congesta (ver Phragmites australis)
Phrissotrichum tubiferum (ver Apndice I)
Phronia biarcuata ............................................................ 335
Phronia exigua ................................................................. 335
Phronia insularis (ver Phronia biarcuata)
Phronia johannae (ver Phronia biarcuata)
Phronia longipes (ver Phronia exigua)
Phronia maderina ............................................................ 335
Phronia maderopulchra ................................................... 335
Phronia nitidiventris ......................................................... 335
Phronia praecox (ver Phronia biarcuata)
Phronia rustica (ver Phronia exigua)
Phronia squalida (ver Phronia nitidiventris)
Phronia vitiosa (ver Phronia nitidiventris)
Phrurolithus grandis (ver Liophrurillus flavitarsis)
Phthiracaridae ................................................................ 281
Phthiracarus ferrugineus ................................................. 281
Phthiracarus globosus ..................................................... 281
Phthiracarus laevigatus ................................................... 281
Phthiracarus lentulus ....................................................... 281
Phthiracarus nitens (ver Phthiracarus laevigatus)
Phthiracarus torosus ....................................................... 281
Phthiraptera .................................................................... 297
Phthitia ciliata (ver Apndice I)
Phthitia plumosula ........................................................... 337
Phthora angusta .............................................................. 327
Phthorimaea operculella .................................................. 341
Phycodromya meridionalis (ver Malacomyia sciomyzina)
Phygadeuon posticus (ver Megacara hortulana)
Phyla tethys (ver Bembidion tethys)
Phylidorea contraria ........................................................ 333
Phyllachora brachypodii for. intermedia (ver Phyllachora
graminis)
Phyllachora cynodontis ...................................................... 80
Phyllachora eucalypti ......................................................... 80
Phyllachora graminis .......................................................... 80
Phyllachora graminis var. graminis (ver Phyllachora graminis)
Phyllachora heimii .............................................................. 80
Phyllachoraceae ................................................................ 80
Phyllachorales ................................................................... 80
Phyllanthus tenellus ......................................................... 194
Phyllaphis fagi ................................................................. 306
Phyllis nobla .................................................................... 199
Phyllitis scolopendrium subsp. scolopendrium................ 182
Phyllocnistis canariensis ................................................. 342
Phyllocnistis citrella ......................................................... 342
Phyllodrepa devillei .......................................................... 325
Phyllonorycter chiclanella ................................................ 342
Phyllonorycter juncei madeirae ........................................ 342
Phyllonorycter mespilella ................................................. 342
Phyllonorycter messaniella .............................................. 342
Phyllonorycter myricae .................................................... 342
Phyllonorycter platani ...................................................... 342
Phylloporia ribis .................................................................. 87
Phyllosticta azevinhi ........................................................... 75
Phyllosticta concentrica ..................................................... 75
Phyllosticta hedericola (ver Phoma hedericola)
Phyllosticta nuptialis........................................................... 75
Phyllotopsis nidulans.......................................................... 85
Phyllotreta consobrina ..................................................... 314
Phyllotreta procera .......................................................... 314
Phylloxeridae .................................................................. 307
Phymatoceros bulbiculosus ............................................ 152
Phymatodes testaceus .................................................... 313
Physa acuta (ver Physella acuta)
Physa fontinalis (ver Apndice I)
Physalis peruviana ........................................................... 196
Physaraceae ...................................................................... 92
Physarales ......................................................................... 92
Physarum compressum...................................................... 92
Physarum nodulosum......................................................... 92
Physarum nutans................................................................ 92
Physcia adscendens ....................................................... 115
Physcia aipolia ................................................................. 115
Physcia albinea ............................................................... 115
Physcia biziana ................................................................ 115
Physcia caesia ................................................................. 115
Physcia clementei ........................................................... 115
Physcia dimidiata ............................................................ 115

Physcia leptalea .............................................................. 115
Physcia lithotodes ........................................................... 115
Physcia lithotodes var. endococcina (ver Physcia lithotodes)
Physcia obscura (ver Phaeophyscia orbicularis)
Physcia pulverulenta (ver Physconia distorta)
Physcia pulverulenta var. venusta (ver Physconia venusta)
Physcia semipinnata (ver Physcia leptalea)
Physcia setosa (ver Phaeophyscia hispidula)
Physcia stellaris ............................................................... 115
Physcia tribacia ............................................................... 115
Physcia tribacioides ........................................................ 115
Physcia ulothrix (ver Phaeophyscia ciliata)
Physciaceae ................................................................... 114
Physcomitrium pyriforme ................................................ 148
Physconia distorta ........................................................... 115
Physconia muscigena ..................................................... 115
Physconia subpulverulenta ............................................. 115
Physconia subpulverulenta var. atlantica (ver Physconia
subpulverulenta)
Physconia venusta .......................................................... 115
Physella acuta ................................................................. 244
Physidae ......................................................................... 244
Physopus frici (ver Tenothrips frici)
Phytocoris cevadae (ver Phytocoris mauli)
Phytocoris mauli .............................................................. 300
Phytocoris selvagensis .................................................... 301
Phytodietus ericeti ........................................................... 353
Phytolacca americana ..................................................... 185
Phytolacca dioica (ver Apndice I)
Phytolaccaceae .............................................................. 185
Phytoliriomyza arctica ..................................................... 328
Phytoliriomyza pectoralis ................................................ 328
Phytoliriomyza scotica .................................................... 328
Phytomyza affinis ............................................................ 328
Phytomyza albipes (ver Phytomyza ranunculi)
Phytomyza atricornis (ver Chromatomyia horticola)
Phytomyza flava (ver Phytomyza ranunculi)
Phytomyza flavicornis ..................................................... 328
Phytomyza flavoscutellata (ver Phytomyza ranunculi)
Phytomyza obscura ......................................................... 328
Phytomyza obscurella ..................................................... 328
Phytomyza praecox (ver Phytomyza ranunculi)
Phytomyza ranunculi ....................................................... 328
Phytomyza rufipes ........................................................... 328
Phytomyza tenella ........................................................... 328
Phytonemus pallidus ....................................................... 282
Phytonomus constans (ver Hypera constans)
Phytonomus dauci (ver Donus lunatus)
Phytonomus fasciculatus (ver Donus lunatus)
Phytonomus posticus (ver Hypera postica)
Phytonomus posticus (ver Hypera postica)
Phytophthora infestans ...................................................... 73
Phytoseiidae ................................................................... 280
Phytosus balticus ............................................................ 325
Phytosus nigriventris (ver Phytosus balticus)
Picconia excelsa .............................................................. 196
Picris echioides (ver Helminthotheca echioides)
Pieridae ........................................................................... 343
Pieris brassicae wollastoni ............................................... 343
Pieris rapae ...................................................................... 343
Piezodorus lituratus ......................................................... 301
Pilea microphylla (ver Apndice I)
Pilidium acerinum ............................................................... 76
Pilobolaceae ...................................................................... 73
Pilobolus crystallinus .......................................................... 73
Pilobolus crystallinus var. crystallinus (ver Pilobolus
crystallinus)
Pilocarpaceae ................................................................. 115
Piloderma byssinum ........................................................... 85
Pilophorus perplexus ....................................................... 301
Pilotrichaceae .................................................................. 148
Pimpla dorsata ................................................................ 353
Pimpla hypochondriaca (ver Pimpla rufipes)
Pimpla rufipes .................................................................. 353
Pimpla turionellae moraguesi ........................................... 353
Pimplidea instigator (ver Pimpla rufipes)
Pimplidea moraguesi (ver Pimpla turionellae moraguesi)
Pinaceae ......................................................................... 183
Pinales ............................................................................ 183
Pinalitus conspurcatus .................................................... 301
Pinalitus insularis ............................................................. 301
Pinalitus viscicola ............................................................ 301
Pinardia coronaria (ver Chrysanthemum coronarium)
Pineus pini ....................................................................... 304
Pinnaspis aspidistrae ...................................................... 303
Pinopsida ........................................................................ 183
Pinus halepensis .............................................................. 183
Pinus pinaster .................................................................. 183
Pinus radiata (ver Apndice I)
Pionosomus madeirae ..................................................... 300
Piophila casei .................................................................. 335

Piophilidae ...................................................................... 335
Pipistrellus maderensis..................................................... 375
Pipistrellus savii (ver Hypsugo savii)
Piptatherum miliaceum (ver Oryzopsis miliacea)
Pipunculidae ................................................................... 335
Pirnodidae ...................................................................... 281
Pirnodus soyeri ................................................................ 281
Pisaura maderiana (ver Pisaura quadrilineata)
Pisaura quadrilineata ....................................................... 285
Pisauridae ....................................................................... 285
Pisidium casertanum ....................................................... 239
Pisidium personatum ....................................................... 239
Pisidium pusillum (ver Apndice I)
Pisidium watsoni (ver Pisidium casertanum)
Pisolithaceae ..................................................................... 86
Pisolithus arrhizus .............................................................. 86
Pisomyxa maculans (ver Meliola maculans)
Pissodes castaneus ........................................................ 318
Pissodes notatus (ver Pissodes castaneus)
Pittosporaceae ............................................................... 189
Pittosporum coriaceum ................................................... 189
Pittosporum undulatum ................................................... 189
Pityophagus laevior ......................................................... 321
Pityrogramma calomelanos ............................................. 182
Pityrogramma chrysophylla (ver Pityrogramma calomelanos)
Placodium canescens (ver Diploicia canescens)
Placodium elegans (ver Xanthoria elegans)
Placodium murorum (ver Caloplaca saxicola)
Placodium murorum var. obliterata (ver Caloplaca saxicola)
Placonotus donacioides .................................................. 320
Placonotus granulatus ..................................................... 320
Placopsis gelida .............................................................. 110
Placopsis parellina ........................................................... 110
Placusa atrata (ver Placusa pumilio)
Placusa pumilio ............................................................... 325
Placusa tachyporoides .................................................... 325
Placynthiaceae ............................................................... 119
Plagia ruralis (ver Voria ruralis)
Plagiochasma aitonia (ver Plagiochasma rupestre)
Plagiochasma rupestre .................................................... 152
Plagiochila bifaria ............................................................ 155
Plagiochila castellonis (ver Plagiochila stricta)
Plagiochila corniculata auct. (ver Plagiochila exigua)
Plagiochila dubia (ver Plagiochila virginica)
Plagiochila exigua ............................................................ 155
Plagiochila killarniensis (ver Plagiochila bifaria)
Plagiochila maderensis .................................................... 155
Plagiochila mandonii (ver Plagiochila stricta)
Plagiochila owenii (ver Plagiochila punctata)
Plagiochila porelloides ..................................................... 155
Plagiochila punctata ........................................................ 155
Plagiochila retrorsa .......................................................... 155
Plagiochila spinulosa ....................................................... 155
Plagiochila spinulosa var. macaronesiana (ver Plagiochila
bifaria)
Plagiochila stricta ............................................................ 155
Plagiochila tridenticulata auct. (ver Plagiochila exigua)
Plagiochila virginica ......................................................... 155
Plagiochilaceae ............................................................... 155
Plagiolepis schmitzii ........................................................ 352
Plagiolepis schmitzii var. madeirensis (ver Plagiolepis
schmitzii)
Plagiomerus diaspidis ..................................................... 349
Plagiomnium affine .......................................................... 146
Plagiomnium medium (ver Apndice I)
Plagiomnium rostratum ................................................... 146
Plagiomnium undulatum .................................................. 146
Plagiomnium undulatum var. madeirense (ver Includ in
Plagiomnium undulatum)
Plagiotheciaceae ............................................................. 150
Plagiothecium argyrophyllum (ver Tetrastichium virens)
Plagiothecium denticulatum ............................................ 150
Plagiothecium elegans (ver Pseudotaxiphyllum elegans)
Plagiothecium laetum (ver Apndice I)
Plagiothecium neglectum (ver Plagiothecium nemorale)
Plagiothecium nemorale .................................................. 150
Plagiothecium silvaticum (ver Plagiothecium nemorale)
Plagiothecium silvaticum var. neglectum (ver Plagiothecium
nemorale)
Plagiothecium succulentum ............................................ 150
Plagyrona placida ............................................................ 244
Planchonia arabidis ......................................................... 302
Planchonia zanthenes ..................................................... 302
Planococcus citri ............................................................. 304
Planococcus minor .......................................................... 304
Planorbarius corneus corneus ......................................... 244
Planorbella duryi .............................................................. 244
Planorbidae .................................................................... 244
Planorbis albus (ver Gyraulus albus)
Planorbis glaber (ver Gyraulus parvus)
423
Planorbis moquini ............................................................ 244

Plantaginaceae ............................................................... 198
Plantaginales .................................................................. 198
Plantago afra ................................................................... 198
Plantago afra var. afra (ver Plantago afra)
Plantago afra var. obtusata (ver Plantago afra)
Plantago arborescens subsp. maderensis ....................... 198
Plantago aschersonii (ver Apndice I)
Plantago aschersonii (ver Plantago coronopus)
Plantago bellardii ............................................................. 198
Plantago coronopus ........................................................ 198
Plantago coronopus var. latifolia (ver Plantago coronopus)
Plantago coronopus var. pseudomacrorhiza (ver Plantago
coronopus)
Plantago coronopus var. vulgaris (ver Plantago coronopus)
Plantago costae (ver Plantago arborescens subsp.
maderensis)
Plantago cynops (ver Plantago arborescens subsp.
maderensis)
Plantago lagopus ............................................................. 198
Plantago lagopus var. lusitanica (ver Plantago lagopus)
Plantago lanceolata ......................................................... 198
Plantago lanceolata subsp. leiopetala (ver Plantago
leiopetala)
Plantago lanceolata var. capitata (ver Plantago lanceolata)
Plantago lanceolata var. contigua (ver Plantago lanceolata)
Plantago lanceolata var. eriophora (ver Plantago lanceolata)
Plantago lanceolata var. timbali (ver Plantago lanceolata)
Plantago leiopetala .......................................................... 198
Plantago loeflingii ............................................................ 198
Plantago maderensis (ver Plantago arborescens subsp.
maderensis)
Plantago major ................................................................ 198
Plantago major subsp. major (ver Plantago major)
Plantago malato-belizii .................................................... 198
Plantago myosurus subsp. myosurus .............................. 198
Plantago ovata ................................................................ 198
Plantago psyllium (ver Plantago afra)
Plantago psyllium var. obtusata (ver Plantago afra)
Plantago subspathulata (ver Apndice I)
Plasmopara viticola ............................................................ 73
Plasteurhynchium canariense (ver Plasteurhynchium
meridionale)
Plasteurhynchium meridionale ........................................ 149
Platismatia glauca ........................................................... 113
Platurocypta punctum ..................................................... 335
Platyarthridae ................................................................. 287
Platyarthrus aiasensis ...................................................... 287
Platyarthrus maderensis .................................................. 287
Platyarthrus schoeblii aiasensis (ver Platyarthrus aiasensis)
Platyarthrus schoeblii maderensis (ver Platyarthrus
maderensis)
Platycleis falx ................................................................... 296
Platydictya confervoides (ver Rhynchostegium confertum)
Platyedra subcinerea ....................................................... 341
Platygaster cyrsilus ......................................................... 354
Platygaster tenerifensis ................................................... 354
Platygastridae ................................................................. 354
Platygloeaceae ............................................................... 122
Platygloeales .................................................................. 122
Platyhelminthes ................................................................ 212
Platyhypnidium riparioides .............................................. 149
Platyhypnum rusciforme (ver Platihypnidium riparioides)
Platylabus exhortator (ver Linycus exhortator)
Platynocheilus cuprifrons ................................................ 356
Platynocheilus erichsonii (ver Platynocheilus cuprifrons)
Platynota rostrana ........................................................... 345
Platynothrus peltifer (ver Heminothrus peltifer)
Platypalpus altuum .......................................................... 333
Platypezidae ................................................................... 335
Platysma bedelianus (ver Orthomus bedelianus)
Platysma chlorophyllum (ver Tuckermanopsis chlorophylla)
Platysma glaucum (ver Platismatia glauca)
Platysma glaucum var. fallax (ver Platismatia glauca)
Platystethus cornutus (ver Platystethus degener)
Platystethus degener ....................................................... 325
Platystethus fossor (ver Platystethus nitens)
Platystethus fossor (ver Platystethus spinosus)
Platystethus nitens .......................................................... 325
Platystethus spinosus ..................................................... 325
Platytomus tibialis ........................................................... 310
Plecotus auritus (ver Plecotus austriacus)
Plecotus austriacus .......................................................... 375
Plectania kohniae ............................................................... 78
Plectania kohnii (ver Plectania kohniae)
Plectania melastoma .......................................................... 78
Plectania rhytidia ................................................................ 78
Plectania rhytidia forma rhytidia (ver Plectania rhytidia)
Plectiscidea amicalis ....................................................... 353
Plectiscidea sodalis (ver Plectiscidea amicalis)
Plectiscus impurator ........................................................ 353
Plectocarpon macaronesiae ............................................ 108

Plectocarpon scrobiculatae ............................................. 108
Plectocolea crenulata (ver Jungermannia gracillima)
Plectocolea hyalina (ver Jungermannia hyalina)
Plectranthus fruticosus .................................................... 197
Plectus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Pleospora herbarum ........................................................... 75
Pleosporaceae ................................................................... 75
Pleosporales ...................................................................... 75
Pleosporomycetidae........................................................... 75
Pleotrichophorus chrysanthemi ....................................... 306
Plesiophantes maderianus (ver Turinyphia maderiana)
Plesiothrips perplexus ..................................................... 308
Pleuridium acuminatum ................................................... 146
Pleuridium subulatum ...................................................... 147
Pleurochaete squarrosa (ver Apndice I)
Pleurophorus caesus ....................................................... 310
Pleurophorus chopardi (ver Ataenius brevicollis)
Pleuropus sericeus (ver Homalothecium sericeum)
Pleurotaceae ...................................................................... 83
Pleurotellus dictyorhizus .................................................... 82
Pleurotus dictyorrhizus (ver Pleurotellus dictyorhizus)
Pleurotus dracaenae .......................................................... 83
Pleurotus limpidus .............................................................. 83
Pleurotus ostreatus ............................................................ 83
Pleurotus salignus (ver Pleurotus ostreatus)
Pleurozium schreberi ....................................................... 149
Plicaria endocarpoides ....................................................... 78
Plinachtus imitator ........................................................... 299
Plinthisus brevipennis ...................................................... 300
Plinthisus canariensis ...................................................... 300
Plinthisus flavipes ............................................................ 300
Plinthisus longicollis ........................................................ 300
Plodia interpunctella ........................................................ 344
Ploeosoma ellipticum ...................................................... 313
Ploiaria chilensis .............................................................. 301
Ploiaria domestica ........................................................... 301
Plumbaginaceae ............................................................. 187
Plumbaginales ................................................................ 187
Plumbago auriculata ........................................................ 187
Plumbago capensis (ver Plumbago auriculata)
Pluteaceae ......................................................................... 84
Plutella maculipennis (ver Plutella xylostella)
Plutella xylostella ............................................................. 343
Plutellidae ....................................................................... 343
Pluteolus schmitzii.............................................................. 82
Pluteus atromarginatus ...................................................... 84
Pluteus cervinus ................................................................. 84
Pluteus cervinus var. cervinus (ver Pluteus cervinus)
Pluteus plautus ................................................................... 84
Pluteus thomsonii ............................................................... 84
Pluteus tricuspidatus (ver Pluteus atromarginatus)
Plutonia albopalliata ........................................................ 244
Plutonia behnii ................................................................. 244
Plutonia crassa ................................................................ 244
Plutonia lamarckii (ver Apndice I)
Plutonia marcida .............................................................. 244
Plutonia media ................................................................. 244
Plutonia nitida .................................................................. 244
Plutonia portosantana ..................................................... 244
Plutonia ruivensis ............................................................ 244
Pnigalio longulus (ver Apndice I)
Pnigalio pectinicornis ...................................................... 351
Pnigalio soemius ............................................................. 351
Poa annua ....................................................................... 204
Poa bulbosa .................................................................... 204
Poa bulbosa var. vivipara (ver Poa bulbosa)
Poa compressa ............................................................... 204
Poa eragrostis (ver Eragrostis minor)
Poa pratensis ................................................................... 204
Poa trivialis ...................................................................... 204
Poaceae .......................................................................... 202
Poales ............................................................................. 202
Poaspis cunhii ................................................................. 302
Podagrion pachymerum .................................................. 356
Podalonia rothi ................................................................ 356
Podalonia tydei ................................................................ 356
Podocopida .................................................................... 288
Podoribates longipes ...................................................... 281
Podosphaera euphorbiae ................................................... 76
Podosphaera pannosa ....................................................... 76
Podospora curvula ............................................................. 79
Podracis dugesii (ver Teira dugesii)
Podranea ricasoliana ....................................................... 199
Poduromorpha ............................................................... 291
Poecilus wollastoni .......................................................... 312
Pogonatum aloides ......................................................... 145
Pogonatum nanum .......................................................... 145
Pogonatum piliferum (ver Polytrichum piliferum)
Pogonatum subaloides (ver Pogonatum aloides)
Pogonatum subrotundum (ver Pogonatum nanum)
Pogonatum urnigerum ..................................................... 145

Pogonocherus hispidulus ................................................ 313
Pogonognathellus longicornis ......................................... 292
Pohlia annotina ................................................................ 146
Pohlia camptotrachela (ver Pohlia annotina)
Pohlia elongata ................................................................ 146
Pohlia longicolla (ver Apndice I)
Pohlia maderensis (ver Pohlia elongata)
Pohlia nutans ................................................................... 146
Pohlia proligera ................................................................ 146
Pohlia proligera var. tenella (ver Pohlia proligera)
Polemoniales .................................................................. 196
Polistes dominulus .......................................................... 356
Polistes gallicus (ver Polistes dominulus)
Pollenia angustigena ....................................................... 329
Pollenia pediculata .......................................................... 329
Pollenia pseudorudis (ver Pollenia pediculata)
Pollenia rudis ................................................................... 329
Polycarpon tetraphyllum subsp. diphyllum ...................... 185
Polycarpon tetraphyllum subsp. tetraphyllum.................. 185
Polycentropodidae ......................................................... 339
Polycentropus flavostictus .............................................. 339
Polychidium dendriscum ................................................. 119
Polychidium muscicola .................................................... 119
Polycoccum pulvinatum .................................................. 108
Polycrates consutus ........................................................ 300
Polyderis algiricus ........................................................... 312
Polydesmia fructicola ......................................................... 77
Polydesmia pruinosa .......................................................... 77
Polydesmida ................................................................... 289
Polydesmidae ................................................................. 289
Polydesmus brincki (ver Propolydesmus laevidentatus)
Polydesmus coriaceus .................................................... 289
Polydrusus cervinus (ver Apndice I)
Polydrusus confluens (ver Apndice I)
Polydrusus pilosus (ver Apndice I)
Polydrusus prasinus (ver Apndice I)
Polydrusus sparsus (ver Apndice I)
Polydrusus tereticollis (ver Apndice I)
Polydrusus xanthopus (ver Apndice I)
Polygala myrtifolia ........................................................... 195
Polygalaceae .................................................................. 195
Polygalales ..................................................................... 195
Polygonaceae ................................................................. 186
Polygonales .................................................................... 186
Polygonum arenastrum ................................................... 186
Polygonum aviculare ....................................................... 186
Polygonum aviculare var. commune (ver Polygonum
aviculare)
Polygonum aviculare var. confertum (ver Polygonum
arenastrum)
Polygonum capitatum ..................................................... 186
Polygonum convolvulus (ver Fallopia convolvulus)
Polygonum hydropiper .................................................... 186
Polygonum lapathifolium ................................................. 186
Polygonum maritimum .................................................... 186
Polygonum patulum ........................................................ 186
Polygonum persicaria ...................................................... 186
Polygonum persicaria var. biforme (ver Polygonum
persicaria)
Polygonum persicaria var. elatum (ver Polygonum persicaria)
Polygonum persicaria var. persicaria (ver Polygonum
persicaria)
Polygonum salicifolium .................................................... 186
Polygonum serrulatum (ver Polygonum salicifolium)
Polymeda obscura (ver Cheilotrichia nemorensis)
Polypedilum convictum ................................................... 330
Polypedilum nubifer ......................................................... 330
Polyphagidae .................................................................. 294
Polyphagotarsonemus latus ............................................ 282
Polypodiaceae ................................................................ 181
Polypodiales ................................................................... 181
Polypodium aemulum (ver Dryopteris aemula)
Polypodium aureum (ver Phlebodium aureum)
Polypodium cambricum subsp. macaronesicum (ver
Polypodium macaronesicum)
Polypodium cordifolium (ver Nephrolepis cordifolia)
Polypodium drepanum (ver Polystichum drepanum)
Polypodium falcatum (ver Cyrtomium falcatum)
Polypodium filix-femina (ver Athyrium filix-femina)
Polypodium interjectum .................................................. 181
Polypodium leptophyllum (ver Anogramma leptophylla)
Polypodium limbospermum (ver Lastrea limbosperma)
Polypodium macaronesicum ........................................... 181
Polypodium setiferum (ver Polystichum setiferum)
Polypodium vulgare ......................................................... 181
Polypodium vulgare var. serratum (ver Polypodium
macaronesicum)
Polypogon fugax ............................................................. 204
Polypogon maritimus ...................................................... 204
424
Polypogon monspeliensis ............................................... 204

Polypogon viridis ............................................................. 204
Polyporaceae ..................................................................... 88
Polyporales ........................................................................ 87
Polyporus adustus (ver Bjerkandera adusta)
Polyporus schweinitzii (ver Phaeolus schweinitzii)
Polyporus spumeus (ver Spongipellis spumeus)
Polyporus sulphureus (ver Laetiporus sulphureus)
Polysphincta percontatoria madeirensis (ver Zatypota
percontatoria)
Polystichum aculeatum (ver Apndice I)
Polystichum aculeatum var. angulare (ver Polystichum
setiferum)
Polystichum drepanum .................................................... 183
Polystichum falcinellum ................................................... 183
Polystichum frondosum (ver Arachniodes webbiana)
Polystichum setiferum ..................................................... 183
Polystichum webbianum (ver Arachniodes webbiana)
Polystictus abietinus (ver Trichaptum abietinum)
Polystictus caesius for. minor (ver Postia caesia)
Polystictus lutescens (ver Trametes velutina)
Polystictus perennis (ver Coltricia perennis)
Polystictus versicolor (ver Trametes versicolor)
Polystictus zonatus (ver Trametes ochracea)
Polythrincium trifolii (ver Cymadothea trifolii)
Polytrichaceae ................................................................. 145
Polytrichales .................................................................... 145
Polytrichastrum formosum .............................................. 145
Polytrichopsida ................................................................ 145
Polytrichum attenuatum (ver Polytrichum formosum)
Polytrichum commune .................................................... 145
Polytrichum commune var. minus (ver Polytrichum
commune)
Polytrichum commune var. uliginosum (ver Polytrichum
commune)
Polytrichum juniperinum .................................................. 145
Polytrichum nanum (ver Pogonatum nanum)
Polytrichum piliferum ....................................................... 145
Polytrichum piliferum var. flavipillum (ver Polytrichum
piliferum)
Polytrichum subaloides var minus (ver Pogonatum aloides)
Polytrichum undulatum (ver Atrichum undulatum)
Polyxenida ...................................................................... 289
Polyxenidae .................................................................... 289
Polyxenus fasciculatus .................................................... 289
Polyxenus lagurus (ver Polyxenus fasciculatus)
Pompilidae ...................................................................... 354
Populus alba .................................................................... 188
Populus nigra .................................................................. 188
Porcellio atlantidum ......................................................... 287
Porcellio cataractae ......................................................... 287
Porcellio ciliatus (ver Leptotrichus panzerii)
Porcellio dilatatus ............................................................ 287
Porcellio diomedus (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Porcellio ferroi .................................................................. 287
Porcellio gerstaeckeri (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Porcellio gruneri ............................................................... 287
Porcellio lamellatus .......................................................... 287
Porcellio leptotrichoides .................................................. 287
Porcellio lineatus (ver Oniscus asellus)
Porcellio maculipes ......................................................... 287
Porcellio moebiusi (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Porcellio myrmecophilus (ver Lucasius myrmecophilus)
Porcellio normani ............................................................. 287
Porcellio oceanicus (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Porcellio pseudopullus .................................................... 287
Porcellio quadrifrons (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Porcellio scitus ................................................................ 287
Porcellio taeniola (ver Oniscus asellus)
Porcellio xavieri ............................................................... 287
Porcellio zarcoi ................................................................ 287
Porcellionidae ................................................................. 287
Porcellionides wollastoni (ver Soteriscus wollastoni)
Porella canariensis .......................................................... 156
Porella cordaeana ............................................................ 156
Porella inaequalis ............................................................ 156
Porella obtusata .............................................................. 156
Porellaceae ...................................................................... 156
Porellales ......................................................................... 155
Poria contigua (ver Phellinus contiguus)
Poria eupora (ver Junghuhnia nitida)
Poria ferruginea (ver Phellinus ferruginosus)
Poria mucida (ver Porpomyces mucidus)
Poria rancida (ver Postia rancida)
Poria vaillantii (ver Fibroporia vaillantii)
Porina atlantica ................................................................ 120
Porina borreri ................................................................... 120
Porina borreri var. borreri (ver Porina borreri)
Porina chlorotica ............................................................. 121
Porina effilata ................................................................... 121
Porina guaranitica (ver Porina atlantica)
Porina hoehneliana .......................................................... 121

Porina isidiata .................................................................. 121
Porina isidiata (ver Porina atlantica)
Porina leptosperma ......................................................... 121
Porina mastoidea ............................................................ 121
Porina rosei ...................................................................... 121
Porina semecarpi ............................................................. 121
Porinaceae ...................................................................... 120
Porostereum spadiceum .................................................... 88
Porotachys bisulcatus ..................................................... 312
Porpidia albocaerulescens .............................................. 116
Porpidia flavicunda .......................................................... 116
Porpidia glaucophaea ..................................................... 116
Porpidia macrocarpa ....................................................... 116
Porpidia speirea ............................................................... 116
Porpidia tuberculosa ....................................................... 116
Porpidiaceae .................................................................. 116
Porpomyces mucidus......................................................... 87
Portulaca oleracea subsp. oleracea ................................. 186
Portulaca oleracea subsp. sativa ..................................... 186
Portulaca oleracea var. sylvestris (ver Portulaca oleracea
subsp. oleracea)
Portulaca sativa (ver Portulaca oleracea subsp. sativa)
Portulacaceae ................................................................. 186
Postelectrotermes barretoi (ver Postelectrotermes praecox)
Postelectrotermes praecox ............................................. 294
Postia caesia ...................................................................... 87
Postia rancida..................................................................... 87
Potamocypris pallida ....................................................... 288
Potamogeton cyprifolius (ver Potamogeton polygonifolius)
Potamogeton fluitans (ver Potamogeton nodosus)
Potamogeton gramineus var. machicanus (ver Potamogeton
nodosus)
Potamogeton leschenaultii (ver Potamogeton nodosus)
Potamogeton machicanus (ver Potamogeton nodosus)
Potamogeton natans (ver Potamogeton nodosus)
Potamogeton nodosus .................................................... 202
Potamogeton panormitanus (ver Potamogeton pusillus)
Potamogeton polygonifolius ............................................ 202
Potamogeton pusillus ...................................................... 202
Potamogetonaceae ........................................................ 202
Potamonectes dubius (ver Nebrioporus dubius)
Potentilla anglica ............................................................. 190
Potentilla procumbens (ver Potentilla anglica)
Potentilla reptans ............................................................. 190
Poterium verrucosum (ver Sanguisorba verrucosa)
Pottia commutata (ver Microbryum davallianum)
Pottia davalliana (ver Microbryum davallianum)
Pottia davalliana var. conica (ver Microbryum davallianum)
Pottia holtii (ver Trichostomum contortum)
Pottia minutula (ver Microbryum davallianum)
Pottia starckeana (ver Microbryum starkeanum)
Pottia starkeana subsp. minuluta (ver Microbryum
davallianum)
Pottiaceae ....................................................................... 151
Pottiales ........................................................................... 151
Praeacedes atomosella ................................................... 344
Praeacedes thecophora (ver Praeacedes atomosella)
Pranticola rubecula (ver Erithacus rubecula)
Praon volucre .................................................................. 348
Prasium majus ................................................................. 197
Prasium majus subsp. medium (ver Prasium majus)
Prasium majus var. intermedium (ver Prasium majus)
Prasium medium (ver Prasium majus)
Pratylenchidae ................................................................. 225
Pratylenchus brachyuris ................................................... 225
Pratylenchus coffeae ........................................................ 225
Pratylenchus goodeyi ....................................................... 225
Prays citri ......................................................................... 345
Prays friesei ..................................................................... 345
Prays oleae (ver Prays friesei)
Pria dulcamarae .............................................................. 321
Primulaceae .................................................................... 189
Primulales ....................................................................... 189
Prinerigone pigra ............................................................. 284
Prinerigone vagans .......................................................... 284
Priocnemis faillae corax ................................................... 354
Prionchulus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Prionolobus turneri (ver Cephaloziella turneri)
Pristilomatidae ................................................................ 244
Pristiphora atlantica ......................................................... 356
Pritha nana ...................................................................... 283
Proasellus coxalis ............................................................ 287
Proatelura pseudolepisma (ver Proatelurina pseudolepisma)
Proatelurina pseudolepisma ............................................ 294
Probaryconus minor ........................................................ 355
Procas armillatus ............................................................. 319
Procas picipes brevicollis (ver Procas armillatus)
Procas steveni (ver Procas armillatus)
Procecidochares utilis ..................................................... 338
Procelaria anjinho (ver Bulweria bulwerii)
Procelaria bulwerii (ver Bulweria bulwerii)

Procellaria leachii (ver Oceanodroma castro)
Procellaria obscura (ver Puffinus assimilis baroli)
Procellaria puffinus (ver Calonectris diomedea)
Procellaria puffinus (ver Puffinus puffinus)
Procellariidae .................................................................... 374
Procellariiformes ............................................................... 374
Prochiloneurus javanicus (ver Apndice I)
Prochyliza nigrimana ....................................................... 335
Proconura aeneonitens ................................................... 348
Proctostephanus madeirensis ......................................... 292
Proctostephanus stuckeni ............................................... 292
Proctotrupidae ................................................................ 354
Prodicus attemsi (ver Anamastigona pulchella)
Prodidomidae ................................................................. 285
Prodorylaimus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Proeces acicula ............................................................... 318
Proisotoma minuta .......................................................... 292
Proliferodiscus pulveraceus ............................................... 77
Promethes sulcator ......................................................... 353
Pronectria pertusariicola ................................................. 122
Propolydesmus laevidentatus ......................................... 289
Proporcellio lamellatus (ver Porcellio lamellatus)
Propsocus pulchripennis ................................................. 296
Prosopis atra (ver Apndice I)
Prosopis maderensis (ver Hylaeus maderensis)
Prosopis pictipes maderensis (ver Hylaeus maderensis)
Prosopothrips titschacki .................................................. 308
Prostheca aspera ............................................................ 327
Prostigmata .................................................................... 281
Protapanteles lateralis ..................................................... 348
Protapanteles luciana ...................................................... 348
Protapanteles militaris ..................................................... 348
Protapanteles mygdonia ................................................. 348
Protapanteles pinicola ..................................................... 348
Protaphorura fimata ......................................................... 292
Protaphorura hortensis .................................................... 292
Proteaceae ..................................................................... 193
Proteales ......................................................................... 193
Proteinus atomarius ........................................................ 325
Protentomidae ................................................................ 293
Protentomon barandiarani ............................................... 293
Protentomon maderensis (ver Protentomon barandiarani)
Proteroiulus fuscus .......................................................... 289
Protopannaria pezizoides ................................................ 112
Protoparmelia badia ........................................................ 113
Protopulvinaria pyriformis ................................................ 302
Protostrongylidae ............................................................ 224
Protostrongylus rufescens................................................ 224
Protozoa ............................................................................. 92
Protura ............................................................................. 293
Protura ............................................................................ 293
Proxysticus grohi (ver Xysticus grohi)
Proxysticus madeirensis (ver Xysticus madeirensis)
Prunella vulgaris .............................................................. 197
Prunus cerasus ................................................................ 190
Prunus hixa ...................................................................... 190
Prunus lusitanica subsp. hixa (ver Prunus hixa)
Psacasta exanthematica exanthematica.......................... 301
Psalliota campestris (ver Agaricus campestris)
Psalmatophanes barretoi ................................................ 296
Psammodius maderae (ver Brindalus maderae)
Psammoecus personatus ................................................ 322
Psammotettix alienus ...................................................... 298
Psara bipunctalis ............................................................. 340
Psathyrella albidula (ver Psathyrella prona)
Psathyrella artemisiae ........................................................ 84
Psathyrella artemisiae var. artemisiae (ver Psathyrella
artemisiae)
Psathyrella candolleana...................................................... 84
Psathyrella conopilus ......................................................... 84
Psathyrella gracilis.............................................................. 84
Psathyrella hydrophila (ver Psathyrella piluliformis)
Psathyrella hydrophora....................................................... 84
Psathyrella lacrymabunda (ver Lacrymaria lacrymabunda)
Psathyrella multipedata ...................................................... 84
Psathyrella piluliformis........................................................ 84
Psathyrella prona ................................................................ 84
Psathyrella prona forma prona (ver Psathyrella prona)
Psathyrella spadiceogrisea................................................. 84
Psathyrellaceae ................................................................. 84
Pselactus calvus .............................................................. 318
Pselactus spadix (ver Pselactus spadix sulcipennis)
Pselactus spadix sulcicollis (ver Pselactus spadix
sulcipennis)
Pselactus spadix sulcipennis ........................................... 318
Pselaphochernes dubius ................................................. 279
Pselaphochernes lacertosus ........................................... 279
Pselaphochernes scorpioides ......................................... 279
Pselaphus minyops ......................................................... 325
Psenulus pallipes parenosas ............................................ 348
425
Pseudachorutes palmiensis ............................................ 291

Pseudaphycus maculipennis ........................................... 349
Pseudaraeopus lethierryi ................................................. 298
Pseudaulacaspis pentagona ........................................... 303
Pseudephebe pubescens ................................................ 113
Pseudeuophrys vafra ....................................................... 285
Pseudevernia furfuracea ................................................. 113
Pseudexechia trivittata .................................................... 335
Pseudisotoma sensibilis .................................................. 292
Pseudobium gridellii ibericum .......................................... 325
Pseudocampylaea lowii ................................................... 242
Pseudocampylaea portosanctana ................................... 242
Pseudocatolaccus nitescens ........................................... 355
Pseudochelidura edentula (ver Perirrhythus edentulus)
Pseudochelidura madeirensis (ver Perirrhytus madeirensis)
Pseudochelidura scmitzi (ver Anechura schmitzi)
Pseudococcidae ............................................................. 303
Pseudococcus adonidum (ver Pseudococcus longispinus)
Pseudococcus artemisiae (ver Pseudococcus cimensis)
Pseudococcus boninsis (ver Dysmicoccus boninsis)
Pseudococcus brevipes (ver Dysmicoccus brevipes)
Pseudococcus calceolariae ............................................ 304
Pseudococcus cimensis .................................................. 304
Pseudococcus citri (ver Planococcus citri)
Pseudococcus comstocki ............................................... 304
Pseudococcus heterospinus (ver Dysmicoccus boninsis)
Pseudococcus kraunhiae (ver Planococcus citri)
Pseudococcus longispinus ............................................. 304
Pseudococcus maritimus (ver Pseudococcus viburni)
Pseudococcus nipae (ver Nipaecoccus nipae)
Pseudococcus sacchari (ver Saccharicoccus sacchari)
Pseudococcus viburni ..................................................... 304
Pseudocollinella jorlii ....................................................... 337
Pseudocrossidium revolutum .......................................... 151
Pseudocyphellaria aurata ................................................ 119
Pseudocyphellaria crocata .............................................. 119
Pseudocyphellaria intricata ............................................. 119
Pseudocyphellaria lacerata ............................................. 119
Pseudocyphellaria mougeotiana ..................................... 119
Pseudocyphellaria norvegica .......................................... 119
Pseudocyphellaria thouarsii var. intricata (ver
Pseudocyphellaria intricata)
Pseudocypus aethiops (ver Ocypus aethiops)
Pseudocypus obscuroaeneus (ver Ocypus obscuroaeneus
schatzmayri)
Pseudoderelomus piriformis (ver Neoderelomus piriformis)
Pseudognaphalium luteo-album ..................................... 201
Pseudohydnum gelatinosum .............................................. 89
Pseudolepidopilum virens (ver Tetrastichium virens)
Pseudoleskeella teneriffae (ver Heterocladium
heteropterum)
Pseudolycoriella bruckii.................................................... 336
Pseudolynchia canariensis .............................................. 333
Pseudomedon obscurellus .............................................. 325
Pseudomedon obsoletus (ver Pseudomedon obscurellus)
Pseudomelampus exiguus .............................................. 240
Pseudomogoplistes madeirae ......................................... 295
Pseudomogoplistes squamiger ....................................... 295
Pseudomogoplistes squamiger (ver Pseudomogoplistes
vicentae)
Pseudonapomyza atra .................................................... 328
Pseudoophonus rufipes (ver Harpalus rufipes)
Pseudoparlatoria parlatorioides ...................................... 303
Pseudoparmelia crozalsiana (ver Canoparmelia crozalsiana)
Pseudopeziza repanda (ver Leptotrochila repanda)
Pseudopezomachus bituberculatus ................................ 348
Pseudophloeophagus aeneopiceus ................................ 318
Pseudophloeophagus tenax ............................................ 318
Pseudophyscia speciosa (ver Heterodermia speciosa)
Pseudorhacochelifer coiffaiti ........................................... 279
Pseudorthocladius curtistylus ......................................... 330
Pseudosagedia borreri (ver Porina borreri)
Pseudosasa japonica ...................................................... 204
Pseudoscleropodium purum ........................................... 149
Pseudoscleropodium purum (ver Scleropodium purum)
Pseudoscorpiones .......................................................... 279
Pseudosinella octopunctata ............................................ 292
Pseudostene fossoria (ver Phthora angusta)
Pseudotaxiphyllum elegans ............................................. 150
Pseudotaxiphyllum laetevirens ........................................ 150
Pseudotorymus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Pseudoxenos atlanticus (ver Pseudoxenos heydeni)
Pseudoxenos heydeni ..................................................... 327
Psidium cattleyanum ....................................................... 193
Psidium guajava (ver Apndice I)
Psidium littorale (ver Psidium cattleyanum)
Psilocephala nobilipennis (ver Irwiniella nobilipennis)
Psilocera confusa ............................................................ 355
Psilocera crassispina (ver Psilocera confusa)
Psilocera sp. nr obscura (ver Psilocera confusa)
Psilocybe coprophila .......................................................... 84
Psilolechia lucida ............................................................. 116

Psilopa aequalipes .......................................................... 332
Psilopa clara .................................................................... 332
Psilothrix illustris .............................................................. 318
Psilus fissus (ver Coptera fissa)
Psilus fuscipennis ............................................................ 349
Psocathropos lachlani ..................................................... 296
Psocathropos microps (ver Psocathropos lachlani)
Psocidae ......................................................................... 296
Psocoptera ..................................................................... 296
Psoculus neglectus ......................................................... 296
Psora decipiens ............................................................... 116
Psoraceae ....................................................................... 116
Psoralea americana (ver Cullen americanum)
Psoralea bituminosa (ver Bituminaria bituminosa)
Psoroma holophaeum (ver Solenopsora holophaea)
Psoroma hypnorum ......................................................... 112
Psychidae ....................................................................... 343
Psychoda cinerea ............................................................ 336
Psychoda minuta ............................................................. 336
Psychoda parthenogenetica (ver Apndice I)
Psychoda surcoufi (ver Apndice I)
Psychodidae ................................................................... 335
Psychoides filicivora ........................................................ 344
Psychoides verhuella (ver Psychoides filicivora)
Psychomyiidae ............................................................... 339
Psylla atlantica (ver Cacopsylla atlantica)
Psylla exima (ver Cacopsylla exima)
Psylla pyri (ver Cacopsylla pyri)
Psyllidae ......................................................................... 304
Psylliodes amplicollis ...................................................... 314
Psylliodes chrysocephalus .............................................. 314
Psylliodes erberi .............................................................. 314
Psylliodes hospes ............................................................ 314
Psylliodes laticollis .......................................................... 314
Psylliodes pyritosus ......................................................... 314
Psylliodes stolidus ........................................................... 314
Psylliodes tarsatus .......................................................... 314
Psylliodes umbratilis ........................................................ 314
Psylliodes vehemens vehemens ...................................... 314
Psyllipsocidae ................................................................. 296
Psyllipsocus ramburi destructor (ver Psyllipsocus ramburii)
Psyllipsocus ramburii ...................................................... 296
Ptenidium laevigatum ...................................................... 322
Ptenidium pusillum .......................................................... 322
Pteremis fenestralis ......................................................... 337
Pteridaceae .................................................................... 182
Pteridales ........................................................................ 181
Pteridium aquilinum subsp. aquilinum ............................. 182
Pteridophyta .................................................................. 181
Pterigynandraceae .......................................................... 150
Pterigynandrum filiforme ................................................. 150
Pterigynandrum filiforme var. robusta (ver Pterigynandrum
filiforme)
Pteris acrosticha (ver Cheilanthes acrostica)
Pteris aquilina (ver Pteridium aquilinum subsp. aquilinum)
Pteris arguta (ver Pteris incompleta)
Pteris incompleta ............................................................. 182
Pteris longifolia (ver Pteris vittata)
Pteris multifida ................................................................. 182
Pteris serrulata (ver Pteris incompleta)
Pteris serrulata (ver Pteris multifida)
Pteris tremula .................................................................. 182
Pteris vittata ..................................................................... 182
Pterocomma populeum ................................................... 306
Pterodroma feae ............................................................... 374
Pterodroma madeira......................................................... 374
Pterodroma mollis (deserta) (ver Pterodroma feae)
Pterodroma mollis (madeira) (ver Pterodroma madeira)
Pterogonium gracile ........................................................ 150
Pterogonium ornithopodioides (ver Pterogonium gracile)
Pterogonium smithii (ver Leptodon smithii)
Pteromalidae .................................................................. 354
Pteromalus alternipes ...................................................... 355
Pteromalus amage .......................................................... 355
Pteromalus ametrus ........................................................ 355
Pteromalus anaxis ........................................................... 355
Pteromalus calamis (ver Lariophagus distinguendus)
Pteromalus conspersus (ver Makaronesa tetraspila)
Pteromalus contaminatus (ver Pteromalus integer)
Pteromalus integer .......................................................... 355
Pteromalus intermedius ................................................... 355
Pteromalus nigricans (ver Pteromalus puparum)
Pteromalus obscurellus (ver Spilomalus biquadratus)
Pteromalus poisoensis .................................................... 355
Pteromalus puparum ....................................................... 355
Pteromalus semotus ........................................................ 355
Pteromalus speculifer ...................................................... 355
Pteromalus stigmatizans (ver Trichomalus gynetelus)
Pterophoridae ................................................................. 343
Pterostichus aterrimus aterrimus ..................................... 312
Pterostichus berrai (ver Orthomus berrai)

Pterostichus haligena (ver Orthomus barbarus haligena)
Pterostichus wollastoni (ver Poecilus wollastoni)
Pteroxanium kelloggi ....................................................... 296
Pterygistes madeirae (ver Nyctalus leisleri verrucosus)
Pterygoneurum cavifolium (ver Pterygoneurum ovatum)
Pterygoneurum ovatum ................................................... 151
Pterygophyllum lucens (ver Hookeria lucens)
Ptiliidae ........................................................................... 322
Ptilinus cylindripennis ...................................................... 309
Ptilinus pectinicornis ....................................................... 309
Ptinella aptera .................................................................. 322
Ptinella denticollis ............................................................ 322
Ptinodes fragilis (ver Sphaericus fragilis)
Ptinodes nigrescens (ver Sphaericus nigrescens)
Ptinus albopictus (ver Sphaericus albopictus albopictus)
Ptinus dawsoni (ver Sphaericus dawsoni)
Ptinus fragilis (ver Sphaericus fragilis)
Ptinus fur ......................................................................... 309
Ptinus latro ...................................................................... 309
Ptinus longicornis (ver Sphaericus longicornis)
Ptinus nigrescens (ver Sphaericus nigrescens)
Ptinus nodulus (ver Sphaericus nodulus)
Ptinus orbatus (ver Sphaericus orbatus)
Ptinus pilula (ver Sphaericus pilula)
Ptinus pinguis (ver Sphaericus pinguis)
Ptinus variegatus ............................................................. 309
Ptychomitriaceae ............................................................. 148
Ptychomitrium nigrescens ............................................... 148
Ptychomitrium nigricans (ver Ptychomitrium nigrescens)
Ptychomitrium polyphyllum ............................................. 148
Ptychomitrium polyphyllum var. procerum (ver
Ptychomitrium polyphyllum)
Ptychomitrium procerum (ver Ptychomitrium polyphyllum)
Puccinia acetosae .............................................................. 90
Puccinia addita ................................................................... 90
Puccinia agrostidis (ver Puccinia recondita)
Puccinia allii ........................................................................ 90
Puccinia andryalae ............................................................. 90
Puccinia antirrhini ............................................................... 90
Puccinia arenariae .............................................................. 90
Puccinia barkhausiae-rhoeadifoliae ................................... 90
Puccinia Blasdalei (ver Puccinia allii)
Puccinia brachypodi ........................................................... 90
Puccinia brachypodi var. brachypodi (ver Puccinia
brachypodi)
Puccinia buxi ...................................................................... 90
Puccinia calcitrapae ........................................................... 90
Puccinia canariensis ........................................................... 90
Puccinia chrysanthemi ....................................................... 90
Puccinia cirsii (ver Puccinia calcitrapae)
Puccinia cnici-oleracei ....................................................... 90
Puccinia coronata............................................................... 90
Puccinia coronata var. avenae (ver Puccinia coronata)
Puccinia coronifera (ver Puccinia coronata)
Puccinia crepidicola ........................................................... 90
Puccinia crepidis (ver Puccinia crepidicola)
Puccinia cynodontis ........................................................... 90
Puccinia dioicae ................................................................. 90
Puccinia epilobii ................................................................. 90
Puccinia frankeniae ............................................................ 90
Puccinia graminis ............................................................... 90
Puccinia graminis subsp. graminicola ................................ 90
Puccinia hieracii ................................................................. 90
Puccinia hieracii var. chlorocrepidis (ver Puccinia hieracii)
Puccinia hieracii var. hieracii (ver Puccinia hieracii)
Puccinia hieracii var. hypochaeridis (ver Puccinia hieracii)
Puccinia holcina (ver Puccinia hordei)
Puccinia hordei ................................................................... 90
Puccinia hordei-murini (ver Puccinia hordei)
Puccinia hyparrheniicola .................................................... 90
Puccinia hypochaeridis (ver Puccinia hieracii)
Puccinia iridis ..................................................................... 90
Puccinia jasmini.................................................................. 90
Puccinia junci ..................................................................... 90
Puccinia lapsanae .............................................................. 90
Puccinia leontodontis (ver Puccinia hieracii)
Puccinia magnusiana ......................................................... 90
Puccinia malvacearum ....................................................... 90
Puccinia marquesi .............................................................. 90
Puccinia maydis (ver Puccinia sorghi)
Puccinia menthae ............................................................... 90
Puccinia obscura ................................................................ 90
Puccinia oxalidis................................................................. 90
Puccinia pelargonii-zonalis ................................................. 90
Puccinia polygoni (ver Puccinia polygoni-amphibi)
Puccinia polygoni-amphibii ................................................ 90
Puccinia polygoni-amphibii var. convolvuli (ver Puccinia
polygoni-amphibii)
Puccinia porri (ver Puccinia allii)
Puccinia pruni-spinosae (ver Tranzschelia pruni-spinosae)
426
Puccinia punctata............................................................... 90
Puccinia purpurea .............................................................. 90
Puccinia recondita .............................................................. 90
Puccinia recondita forma specialis agrostidis (ver Puccinia
recondita)
Puccinia rubigo-vera (ver Puccinia recondita)
Puccinia rumicis-scutati ..................................................... 90
Puccinia schismi (ver Puccinia hordei)
Puccinia sonchi (ver Miyagia pseudosphaeria)
Puccinia sorghi ................................................................... 90
Puccinia stenotaphri ........................................................... 90
Puccinia striiformis ............................................................. 90
Puccinia tanaceti ................................................................ 90
Puccinia taraxaci (ver Puccinia hieracii)
Puccinia vincae .................................................................. 90
Puccinia violae.................................................................... 90
Pucciniaceae ..................................................................... 90
Pucciniales ........................................................................ 89
Pucciniastraceae ............................................................... 91
Pucciniastrum epilobii ........................................................ 91
Pucciniastrum guttatum ..................................................... 91
Pucciniastrum vaccinii (ver Naohidemyces vaccinii)
Pucciniastrum vacciniicola (ver Naohidemyces vaccinii)
Pucciniomycetes ................................................................ 89
Pucciniomycotina ............................................................... 89
Puffinus anglorum (ver Puffinus puffinus)
Puffinus assimilis baroli .................................................... 374
Puffinus baroli (ver Puffinus assimilis baroli)
Puffinus borealis (ver Calonectris diomedea)
Puffinus columbinus (ver Bulweria bulwerii)
Puffinus godmani (ver Puffinus assimilis baroli)
Puffinus kuhlii borealis (ver Calonectris diomedea)
Puffinus kuhlii fortunatus (ver Calonectris diomedea)
Puffinus obscurus (ver Puffinus assimilis baroli)
Puffinus puffinus ............................................................... 374
Pulchericium caeruleum (ver Terana caerulea)
Pulcherricium caeruleum (ver Terana caerulea)
Pulex irritans .................................................................... 328
Pulicidae ......................................................................... 328
Puliciphora borinquenensis ............................................. 335
Puliciphora occidentalis (ver Puliciphora borinquenensis)
Puliciphora wymani (ver Puliciphora borinquenensis)
Pullimosina heteroneura .................................................. 337
Pullimosina vulgesta ........................................................ 337
Pullimosina zayensis ....................................................... 337
Pulmonata ........................................................................ 239
Pulvinaria floccifera ......................................................... 302
Pulvinaria grabhami ......................................................... 302
Pulvinariella mesembryanthemi ....................................... 302
Punctelia reddenda ......................................................... 113
Punctelia stictica ............................................................. 113
Punctelia subrudecta ....................................................... 113
Punctidae ....................................................................... 244
Punctum pusillum (ver Paralaoma servilis)
Punctum pygmeum ......................................................... 244
Pupa abbreviata (ver Leiostyla abbreviata)
Pupa anconostoma (ver Lauria cylindracea)
Pupa calathiscus (ver Leiostyla calathiscus)
Pupa canicalensis (ver Leiostyla wollastoni)
Pupa cassida (ver Leiostyla cassida)
Pupa cassidula (ver Leiostyla cassidula)
Pupa cheilogona (ver Leiostyla cheilogona)
Pupa concinna (ver Leiostyla concinna)
Pupa edentula (ver Columella microspora)
Pupa fanalensis (ver Lauria fanalensis)
Pupa ferraria (ver Leiostyla ferraria)
Pupa fusca (ver Leiostyla fusca)
Pupa gibba (ver Leiostyla gibba)
Pupa irrigua (ver Leiostyla irrigua)
Pupa laevigata (ver Leiostyla falknerorum)
Pupa lamellosa (ver Leiostyla lamellosa)
Pupa laurinea (ver Leiostyla laurinea)
Pupa limnaeana (ver Hemilauria limnaeana)
Pupa linearis (ver Truncatellina linearis)
Pupa macilenta (ver Leiostyla recta macilenta)
Pupa millegrana (ver Leiostyla millegrana)
Pupa monticola (ver Leiostyla monticola)
Pupa recta (ver Leiostyla recta recta)
Pupa recta macilenta (ver Leiostyla recta macilenta)
Pupa saxicola (ver Staurodon seminulum)
Pupa sphinctostoma (ver Leiostyla sphinctostoma)
Pupa umbilicata (ver Lauria cylindracea)
Pupa vincta (ver Leiostyla vincta vincta)
Pupa wollastoni (ver Leiostyla wollastoni)
Putorius putorius (ver Mustela putorius)
Pycnopogon fasciculatus ................................................ 329
Pycnoscelus surinamensis .............................................. 294
Pycreus flavescens .......................................................... 206
Pygostolus falcatus ......................................................... 348
Pyralidae ......................................................................... 344
Pyralis farinalis ................................................................. 344
Pyramica membranifera .................................................. 352

Pyramidula calathoides (ver Discus guerinianus calathoides)
Pyramidula pusilla (ver Paralaoma servilis)
Pyramidula rotundata (ver Discus rotundatus rotundatus)
Pyramidula semiplicata (ver Discus guerinianus guerinianus)
Pyrausta sanguinalis ........................................................ 340
Pyrenidium actinellum ..................................................... 108
Pyrenidium hyalosporum ................................................. 108
Pyrenula acutispora ......................................................... 109
Pyrenula dermatodes ...................................................... 109
Pyrenula harrisii ............................................................... 109
Pyrenula laevigata ........................................................... 109
Pyrenula macrospora ...................................................... 109
Pyrenula nitida ................................................................. 109
Pyrenulaceae .................................................................. 109
Pyrenulales ..................................................................... 109
Pyrethrum parthenium (ver Tanacetum parthenium)
Pyrgella leacociana .......................................................... 240
Pyrgita petronia (ver Petronia petronia madeirensis)
Pyrgodesmidae .............................................................. 289
Pyrgotidae ...................................................................... 336
Pyroderces argyrogrammos ............................................ 340
Pyronema omphalodes ...................................................... 78
Pyronemataceae ................................................................ 78
Pyrrhospora lusitanica ..................................................... 112
Pyrus aucuparia var. maderensis (ver Sorbus maderensis)
Pyrus maderensis (ver Sorbus maderensis)
Pythiaceae ......................................................................... 73
Pythiales ............................................................................ 73
Pyxine cocoes ................................................................. 115
Pyxine sorediata .............................................................. 115
Pyxine subcinerea ........................................................... 115
Q
Quadraspidiotus laurinus (ver Diaspidiotus laurinnus)
Quadraspidiotus perniciosus (ver Diaspidiotus perniciosus)
Quedius curtipennis ........................................................ 325
Quedius hispanicus (ver Quedius simplicifrons)
Quedius levicollis ............................................................. 325
Quedius nigriceps ............................................................ 325
Quedius nigriceps maderensis (ver Quedius nigriceps)
Quedius pallipes (ver Quedius simplicifrons)
Quedius simplicifrons ...................................................... 325
Quedius tristis (ver Quedius levicollis)
Quercus ilex subsp. ballota (ver Apndice I)
Quercus pedunculata (ver Quercus robur)
Quercus robur .................................................................. 185
R
Rabocerus impressus (ver Sphaeriestes impressus)
Racomitrium aciculare ..................................................... 148
Racomitrium aquaticum .................................................. 148
Racomitrium canescens (ver Racomitrium elongatum)
Racomitrium canescens var. ericoides (ver Racomitrium
elongatum)
Racomitrium elongatum .................................................. 148
Racomitrium ericoides (ver Racomitrium elongatum)
Racomitrium fasciculare .................................................. 148
Racomitrium heterostichum ............................................ 148
Racomitrium hypnoides (ver Racomitrium lanuginosum)
Racomitrium lanuginosum ............................................... 148
Racomitrium patens (ver Grimmia ramondii)
Racomitrium protensum (ver Racomitrium aquaticum)
Radiola linoides ............................................................... 194
Radiola millegrana (ver Radiola linoides)
Radix balthica .................................................................. 243
Radopholus similis ........................................................... 225
Radula aquilegia .............................................................. 156
Radula bornmlleri (ver Radula lindenbergiana)
Radula carringtonii .......................................................... 156
Radula complanata (ver Apndice I)
Radula holtii ..................................................................... 156
Radula jonesii .................................................................. 156
Radula limbata (ver Radula wichurae)
Radula lindenbergiana ..................................................... 156
Radula nudicaulis ............................................................ 156
Radula physoloba (ver Radula aquilegia)
Radula wichurae .............................................................. 156
Radulaceae ...................................................................... 156
Radulales ......................................................................... 156
Raglius alboacuminatus .................................................. 300
Rallidae ............................................................................. 374
Ramalina arabum ............................................................ 116
Ramalina bourgeana ....................................................... 116
Ramalina calicaris ............................................................ 116
Ramalina chondrina ......................................................... 116
Ramalina complanata ...................................................... 116
Ramalina confertula ......................................................... 116
Ramalina crispatula ......................................................... 116
Ramalina cuspidata ......................................................... 116

Ramalina decipiens ......................................................... 116
Ramalina dilacerata ......................................................... 116
Ramalina duriaei (ver Ramalina lacera)
Ramalina erosa ................................................................ 116
Ramalina farinacea .......................................................... 116
Ramalina farinacea var. pendulina (ver Ramalina farinacea)
Ramalina fastigiata .......................................................... 116
Ramalina fraxinea ............................................................ 116
Ramalina jamesii .............................................................. 117
Ramalina lacera ............................................................... 117
Ramalina maciformis ....................................................... 117
Ramalina maderensis ...................................................... 117
Ramalina nematodes ....................................................... 117
Ramalina pollinaria .......................................................... 117
Ramalina polymorpha ..................................................... 117
Ramalina polymorpha var. lingulata (ver Ramalina
polymorpha)
Ramalina populina (ver Ramalina fastigiata)
Ramalina portosantana ................................................... 117
Ramalina portuensis ........................................................ 117
Ramalina pusilla .............................................................. 117
Ramalina requienii ........................................................... 117
Ramalina scopulorum ...................................................... 117
Ramalina scopulorum (ver Ramalina siliquosa)
Ramalina scopulorum var. cuspidata (ver Ramalina
cuspidata)
Ramalina scopulorum var. nematodes (ver Ramalina
scopulorum)
Ramalina scopulorum var. tenuis (ver Ramalina scopulorum)
Ramalina siliquosa ........................................................... 117
Ramalina subdecipiens ................................................... 117
Ramalina subfarinacea .................................................... 117
Ramalina subfarinacea (ver Ramalina subfarinacea)
Ramalina subgeniculata .................................................. 117
Ramalina subpusilla ........................................................ 117
Ramalina timdaliana ........................................................ 117
Ramalina vulcanica .......................................................... 117
Ramalina webbii .............................................................. 117
Ramalinaceae ................................................................. 116
Ramaria curta ..................................................................... 86
Ramaria gracilis .................................................................. 86
Ramaria stricta ................................................................... 86
Ramblinus spinipalpis ..................................................... 279
Ramsbottomia asperior ...................................................... 78
Ramularia circumfusa ......................................................... 74
Ramularia filaris .................................................................. 74
Ramularia plantaginea ........................................................ 74
Ramularia thrinciae ............................................................. 74
Ramusella clavipectinata ................................................. 281
Ramusella confusa .......................................................... 281
Rana calcarata (ver Rana perezi)
Rana esculenta perezi (ver Rana perezi)
Rana hispanica (ver Rana perezi)
Rana perezi....................................................................... 373
Ranidae ............................................................................ 373
Ranunculaceae ............................................................... 184
Ranunculales .................................................................. 184
Ranunculus acris ............................................................. 184
Ranunculus arvensis ....................................................... 184
Ranunculus bulbosus subsp. aleae.................................. 184
Ranunculus cortusifolius subsp. major ............................ 184
Ranunculus flammula ...................................................... 184
Ranunculus grandifolius (ver Ranunculus cortusifolius
subsp. major)
Ranunculus megaphyllus (ver Ranunculus cortusifolius
subsp. major)
Ranunculus muricatus ..................................................... 184
Ranunculus parviflorus .................................................... 184
Ranunculus parviflorus var. acutilobus (ver Ranunculus
parviflorus)
Ranunculus repens .......................................................... 184
Ranunculus sardous subsp. trilobus (ver Ranunculus
trilobus)
Ranunculus trilobus ......................................................... 184
Raphanus raphanistrum subsp. raphanistrum ................. 189
Raphimetopus ablutella ................................................... 344
Rapistrum rugosum subsp. linnaeanum........................... 189
Rapistrum rugosum subsp. rugosum ............................... 189
Rattus domesticus (ver Rattus rattus)
Rattus norvegicus............................................................. 375
Rattus rattus ..................................................................... 375
Raveneliaceae ................................................................... 91
Reboulia hemisphaerica .................................................. 152
Reboulia maderensis (ver Reboulia hemisphaerica)
Reduviidae ...................................................................... 301
Reduvius personatus ....................................................... 301
Regulidae.......................................................................... 375
Regulus ignicapillus (ver Regulus madeirensis)
Regulus madeirensis ........................................................ 375
Reinwardtia indica (ver Apndice I)
427
Reseda lutea (ver Apndice I)

Reseda luteola ................................................................. 189
Reseda luteola var. australis (ver Reseda luteola)
Reseda luteola var. crispata (ver Reseda luteola)
Reseda luteola var. gussonei (ver Reseda luteola)
Reseda media .................................................................. 189
Reseda phyteuma ........................................................... 189
Resedaceae .................................................................... 189
Resiniceum bicolor ............................................................. 87
Reticularia lycoperdon (ver Enteridium lycoperdon)
Reticulariaceae .................................................................. 92
Reticulitermes grassei ..................................................... 295
Reticulitermes lucifugus (ver Reticulitermes grassei)
Rhabditida ....................................................................... 224
Rhabditidae ..................................................................... 224
Rhabditis sp. (ver Apndice I)
Rhabdoweisia curvipes (ver Amphidium tortuosum)
Rhabdoweisia fugax ........................................................ 147
Rhabdoweisia striata (ver Rhabdoweisia fugax)
Rhabdoweisiaceae .......................................................... 147
Rhacaplacarus ortizi ........................................................ 281
Rhacochelifer coiffaiti (ver Pseudorhacochelifer coiffaiti)
Rhacochelifer sp. (ver Apndice I)
Rhacodium nigrum (ver Dematium nigrum)
Rhacogneme maderense (ver Atheta zealndica)
Rhagadiolus stellatus (ver Apndice I)
Rhagio latipennis ............................................................. 336
Rhagio scolopaceus ........................................................ 336
Rhagionidae ................................................................... 336
Rhagovelia nigricans maderensis ..................................... 302
Rhamnaceae .................................................................. 194
Rhamnales ...................................................................... 194
Rhamnus glandulosa ....................................................... 194
Rhamnus latifolia (ver Frangula azorica)
Rhamphidium purpuratum .............................................. 147
Rhamphus aeneus (ver Rhamphus subaeneus)
Rhamphus subaeneus ..................................................... 318
Rhaphidostegium substrumulosum (ver Sematophyllum
substrumulosum)
Rhaphidostegium welwitschii (ver Sematophyllum
substrumulosum)
Rhaphitelus maculatus .................................................... 355
Rhaptoneura eatoni (ver Myopsocus eatoni)
Rheocricotopus atripes ................................................... 331
Rheotanytarsus guineensis ............................................. 331
Rheotanytarsus pentapoda ............................................. 331
Rhicnocoelia impar .......................................................... 355
Rhicnoessa pallipes (ver Tethina pallipes)
Rhinoncus castor ............................................................ 318
Rhinophoridae ................................................................ 336
Rhinoppia minimedia ....................................................... 281
Rhinoppia subpectinata .................................................. 281
Rhinotermitidae .............................................................. 295
Rhinothripiella ctenifera ................................................... 308
Rhipicephalus bursa ........................................................ 280
Rhipicephalus sanguineus ............................................... 280
Rhipicephalus turanicus .................................................. 280
Rhipidothrips brunneus ................................................... 307
Rhizina undulata ................................................................. 78
Rhizinaceae ....................................................................... 78
Rhizocarpaceae .............................................................. 117
Rhizocarpon geographicum ............................................ 117
Rhizocarpon inimicum ..................................................... 117
Rhizocarpon intermediellum ............................................ 117
Rhizocarpon lavatum ....................................................... 117
Rhizocarpon lusitanicum ................................................. 117
Rhizocarpon ochrolechiae ............................................... 117
Rhizocarpon petraeum .................................................... 117
Rhizocarpon tinei ............................................................. 117
Rhizocarpon viridiatrum .................................................. 117
Rhizomnium punctatum .................................................. 146
Rhizophagus bipustulatus ............................................... 321
Rhizophagus depressus .................................................. 321
Rhizopogon roseolus.......................................................... 86
Rhizopogon rubescens (ver Rhizopogon roseolus)
Rhizopogon subareolatus................................................... 86
Rhizopogonaceae .............................................................. 86
Rhizopus nigricans (ver Rhizopus stolonifer)
Rhizopus stolonifer ............................................................. 73
Rhizopus stolonifer var. stolonifer (ver Rhizopus stolonifer)
Rhodobium porosum ....................................................... 306
Rhodochlanis parvipunctatus (ver Rhodochlanis salsolae)
Rhodochlanis salsolae ..................................................... 304
Rhodocollybia butyracea.................................................... 83
Rhodocollybia butyracea forma butyracea (ver
Rhodocollybia butyracea)
Rhodocybe gemina ............................................................ 82
Rhodocybe hirneola ........................................................... 82
Rhododendron mucronatum (ver Apndice I)
Rhododendron ponticum (ver Apndice I)
Rhodometra sacraria ....................................................... 341
Rhomphaea nasica .......................................................... 286

Rhopalicus tutela ............................................................. 355
Rhopalidae ..................................................................... 301
Rhopalomesites euphorbiae ............................................ 318
Rhopalomesites maderensis ........................................... 318
Rhopalomesites palmi ..................................................... 318
Rhopalopterum atricilla (ver Apndice I)
Rhopalosiphoninus latysiphon ........................................ 306
Rhopalosiphoninus staphyleae ....................................... 306
Rhopalosiphoninus tulipaellus ......................................... 306
Rhopalosiphum insertum (ver Rhopalosiphum oxyacanthae)
Rhopalosiphum maidis .................................................... 306
Rhopalosiphum nymphaeae ............................................ 306
Rhopalosiphum oxyacanthae .......................................... 306
Rhopalosiphum padi ....................................................... 306
Rhopalosiphum rufiabdominale ...................................... 306
Rhoptromeris n. sp. (ver Apndice I)
Rhopus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Rhus coriaria ................................................................... 194
Rhyacionia buoliana ........................................................ 345
Rhymbocarpus fuscoatrae .............................................. 121
Rhymbocarpus neglectus ............................................... 121
Rhyncaphytoptus ficifoliae .............................................. 281
Rhynchaenus fagi (ver Orchestes fagi)
Rhynchitidae ................................................................... 322
Rhynchobdellida .............................................................. 211
Rhynchodemidae ............................................................ 212
Rhynchostegiella algiriana (ver Rhynchostegiella litorea)
Rhynchostegiella algiriana var. meridionalis (ver
Rhynchostegiella litorea)
Rhynchostegiella curviseta .............................................. 149
Rhynchostegiella durieui ................................................. 149
Rhynchostegiella litorea .................................................. 149
Rhynchostegiella macilenta.............................................. 149
Rhynchostegiella pallidirostra (ver Oxyrrhynchium pumilum)
Rhynchostegiella pseudosurrecta (ver Rhynchostegium
confertum)
Rhynchostegiella surrecta (ver Rhynchostegium confertum)
Rhynchostegiella teesdalei (ver Rhynchostegiella teneriffae)
Rhynchostegiella tenella .................................................. 149
Rhynchostegiella tenella var. litorea (ver Rhynchostegiella
litorea)
Rhynchostegiella tenella var. meridionalis (ver
Rhynchostegiella litorea)
Rhynchostegiella tenella var. tenella (ver Rhynchostegiella
litorea)
Rhynchostegiella teneriffae ............................................. 149
Rhynchostegium confertum ............................................ 149
Rhynchostegium megapolitanum .................................... 149
Rhynchostegium megapolitanum var. meridionale (ver
Rhynchostegium megapolitanum)
Rhynchostegium murale (ver Apndice I)
Rhynchostegium riparioides (ver Platyhypnidium riparioides)
Rhynchostegium riparioides (ver Platyhypnidium riparioides)
Rhynchostegium surrectum (ver Rhynchostegium
confertum)
Rhynchostegium teesdalei (ver Rhynchostegiella teneriffae)
Rhynchostegium welwitschii (ver Sematophyllum
substrumulosum)
Rhynchostegium winteri (ver Scleropodium purum)
Rhyncolus calvus (ver Pselactus calvus)
Rhyncolus capitulum (ver Hexarthrum capitulum)
Rhyncolus tenax (ver Pseudophloeophagus tenax)
Rhyncolus variabilis (ver Pseudophloeophagus tenax)
Rhyparobia maderae ....................................................... 294
Rhyphus oceana (ver Sylvicola oceanus)
Rhypobius velox (ver Gloeosoma velox)
Rhytideres plicatus .......................................................... 318
Rhytidiadelphus loreus .................................................... 149
Rhytidiadelphus squarrosus ............................................ 149
Rhytidiadelphus subpinnatus (ver Apndice I)
Rhytidiadelphus triquetrus .............................................. 149
Rhytidoderes plicatus (ver Rhytideres plicatus)
Rhytidoderes siculus (ver Rhytideres plicatus)
Rhytismataceae ................................................................. 77
Rhytismatales .................................................................... 77
Rhyzobius chrysomeloides ............................................. 314
Rhyzobius litura ............................................................... 314
Rhyzobius lophantae (ver Lindorus lophanthae)
Rhyzobius oculatissimus (ver Scymnus haemorrhoidalis)
Rhyzopertha bifoveolata (ver Dinoderus bifoveolatus)
Ricasolia amplissima (ver Lobaria amplissima)
Ricasolia laetevirens (ver Lobaria virens)
Ricasolia variegata (ver Lobaria variegata)
Riccardia chamedryfolia .................................................. 155
Riccardia incurvata .......................................................... 155
Riccardia latifrons ............................................................ 155
Riccardia multifida ........................................................... 155
Riccardia palmata ............................................................ 155
Riccardia sinuata (ver Riccardia chamedryfolia)
Riccia atlantica ................................................................ 153
Riccia atromarginata ....................................................... 153

Riccia atromarginata var. glabra (ver Riccia trabutiana)
Riccia bifurca ................................................................... 153
Riccia bischoffii (ver Riccia ciliifera)
Riccia cavernosa ............................................................. 153
Riccia ciliata .................................................................... 153
Riccia ciliifera .................................................................. 153
Riccia commutata (ver Riccia warnstorfii)
Riccia crozalsii ................................................................. 153
Riccia crystallina .............................................................. 153
Riccia glauca (ver Apndice I)
Riccia glauca fo. ciliata (ver Riccia glauca)
Riccia glauca var. ciliata (ver Riccia glauca)
Riccia glauca var. commutata (ver Riccia warnstorfii)
Riccia gougetiana ............................................................ 153
Riccia insularis (ver Riccia sorocarpa)
Riccia lamellosa ............................................................... 153
Riccia ligula (ver Apndice I)
Riccia macrocarpa .......................................................... 153
Riccia minutissima (ver Riccia bifurca)
Riccia nigrella .................................................................. 153
Riccia sorocarpa .............................................................. 153
Riccia subbifurca ............................................................. 153
Riccia trabutiana .............................................................. 153
Riccia warnstorfii ............................................................. 153
Ricciaceae ....................................................................... 153
Ricciales .......................................................................... 153
Richardia aethiopica (ver Zantedeschia aethiopica)
Richardia africana (ver Zantedeschia aethiopica)
Ricinus communis ........................................................... 194
Rickenella aff. swartzii (ver Apndice I)
Rickenella fibula ................................................................. 85
Rimelia cetrata ................................................................. 113
Rimularia insularis ........................................................... 110
Rinodina alba ................................................................... 115
Rinodina albana ............................................................... 115
Rinodina beccariana ........................................................ 115
Rinodina beccariana var. beccariana (ver Rinodina
beccariana)
Rinodina beccariana var. lavicola (ver Rinodina beccariana)
Rinodina biloculata .......................................................... 115
Rinodina canariensis ....................................................... 115
Rinodina ericina ............................................................... 115
Rinodina exigua ............................................................... 115
Rinodina gennarii ............................................................. 115
Rinodina intermedia ........................................................ 115
Rinodina madeirensis ...................................................... 115
Rinodina madeirensis (ver Rinodina ericina)
Rinodina oxydata ............................................................. 115
Rinodina roboris .............................................................. 115
Rinodina sophodes ......................................................... 115
Rinodina trachytica .......................................................... 115
Ripartites metrodii .............................................................. 85
Rivina humilis ................................................................... 185
Robinia pseudoacacia ..................................................... 192
Roccella allorgei .............................................................. 108
Roccella boergesenii ....................................................... 108
Roccella canariensis ........................................................ 108
Roccella fuciformis .......................................................... 108
Roccella fucoides (ver Roccella phycopsis)
Roccella hypomecha ....................................................... 108
Roccella linearis .............................................................. 108
Roccella maderensis ....................................................... 108
Roccella phycopsis ......................................................... 108
Roccella tinctoria ............................................................. 108
Roccella tuberculata ........................................................ 108
Roccella tuberculata (ver Roccella tuberculata)
Roccella tuberculata var. vicentina (ver Roccella vicentina)
Roccella vicentina ........................................................... 108
Roccellaceae .................................................................. 107
Rodentia ........................................................................... 375
Rodolia cardinalis ............................................................ 314
Roederiodes longirostris ................................................. 332
Roldana petasitis (ver Senecio petasitis)
Romulea columnae subsp. columnae .............................. 207
Romulea columnae subsp. grandiscapa .......................... 207
Romulea grandiscapa (ver Romulea columnae subsp.
grandiscapa)
Rorippa nasturtium-aquaticum ....................................... 189
Rosa bracteata (ver Apndice I)
Rosa canina (ver Apndice I)
Rosa canina var. glabra (ver Rosa mandonii)
Rosa canina var. mandonii (ver Rosa mandonii)
Rosa canina var. pubescens (ver Rosa mandonii)
Rosa laevigata (ver Apndice I)
Rosa mandonii ................................................................. 190
Rosa multiflora ................................................................ 190
Rosa rubiginosa ............................................................... 190
Rosa wilsoni (ver Rosa rubiginosa)
Rosaceae ........................................................................ 190
Rosales ........................................................................... 189
428
Rosellinia callosa ................................................................ 80

Rosellinia obtusispora ........................................................ 80
Rosellinia pulveracea (ver Coniochaeta pulveracea)
Roselliniella nephromatis ................................................. 122
Rostraria cristata ............................................................. 204
Rostraria pumila .............................................................. 204
Rostrupia addita (ver Puccinia addita)
Rotylenchulidae ............................................................... 225
Rotylenchulus reniformis .................................................. 225
Rotylenchus buxophilus ................................................... 224
Rubia agostinhoi .............................................................. 199
Rubia angustifolia (ver Rubia agostinhoi)
Rubia fruticosa subsp. fruticosa....................................... 199
Rubia gratiosa (ver Rubia fruticosa subsp. fruticosa)
Rubia peregrina subsp. agostinhoi (ver Rubia agostinhoi)
Rubia peregrina var. angustifolia (ver Rubia agostinhoi)
Rubiaceae ....................................................................... 199
Rubiales .......................................................................... 199
Rubus bollei ..................................................................... 190
Rubus caesius (ver Apndice I)
Rubus canariensis ........................................................... 190
Rubus concolor (ver Apndice I)
Rubus concolor (ver Rubus vahlii)
Rubus discolor (ver Rubus ulmifolius)
Rubus grandifolius ........................................................... 190
Rubus grandifolius var. dissimulatus (ver Rubus grandifolius)
Rubus inermis (ver Rubus ulmifolius)
Rubus pinnatus (ver Apndice I)
Rubus ulmifolius .............................................................. 190
Rubus ulmifolius subsp. rusticanus var. communis (ver
Rubus ulmifolius)
Rubus ulmifolius subsp. rusticanus var. dalmatianus (ver
Rubus ulmifolius)
Rubus ulmifolius subsp. rusticanus var. neglectus (ver
Rubus ulmifolius)
Rubus ulmifolius subsp. rusticanus var. nutritus (ver Rubus
ulmifolius)
Rubus ulmifolius var. concolor (ver Rubus concolor)
Rubus vahlii ..................................................................... 190
Ruellia graecizans (ver Apndice I)
Rugathodes madeirensis ................................................. 286
Rugilus affinis (ver Rugilus orbiculatus)
Rugilus orbiculatus .......................................................... 325
Rumex acetosella subsp. angiocarpus ............................ 186
Rumex acetosella subsp. pyrenaicus (ver Rumex acetosella
subsp. angiocarpus)
Rumex bucephalophorus subsp. canariensis .................. 186
Rumex bucephalophorus subsp. canariensis var. canariensis
(ver Rumex bucephalophorus subsp. canariensis)
Rumex bucephalophorus subsp. canariensis var.
fruticescens (ver Rumex bucephalophorus subsp.
fruticescens)
Rumex bucephalophorus subsp. fruticescens ................. 186
Rumex conglomeratus .................................................... 186
Rumex crispus ................................................................. 187
Rumex maderensis .......................................................... 187
Rumex maderensis var. glaucus (ver Rumex maderensis)
Rumex maderensis var. virescens (ver Rumex maderensis)
Rumex obtusifolius .......................................................... 187
Rumex obtusifolius subsp. obtusifolius (ver Rumex
obtusifolius)
Rumex pulcher subsp. divaricata (ver Rumex pulcher subsp.
woodsii)
Rumex pulcher subsp. pulcher (ver Rumex pulcher subsp.
woodsii)
Rumex pulcher subsp. woodsii ........................................ 187
Rumex simpliciflorus subsp. maderensis ......................... 187
Rumex simpliciflorus var. maderensis (ver Rumex
simpliciflorus subsp. maderensis)
Rumex vesicarius var. rubellianus (ver Rumex simpliciflorus
subsp. maderensis)
Rumina decollata ............................................................. 244
Rumina saharica .............................................................. 244
Ruppia maritima .............................................................. 202
Ruppia rostellata (ver Ruppia maritima)
Ruppiaceae .................................................................... 202
Ruscus androgynus (ver Semele androgyna)
Ruscus hypophyllum var. lanceolatum (ver Ruscus
streptophyllus)
Ruscus hypophyllum var. latifolium (ver Ruscus
streptophyllus)
Ruscus streptophyllus ..................................................... 206
Ruspolia nitidula .............................................................. 295
Russula atropurpurea ......................................................... 88
Russula cessans................................................................. 88
Russula clusii (ver Russula emetica)
Russula cyanoxantha ......................................................... 88
Russula drimeia (ver Russula sardonia)
Russula emetica ................................................................. 88
Russula krombholzii (ver Russula atropurpurea)
Russula lepida (ver Russula rosea)
Russula paludosa ............................................................... 88

Russula rosea ..................................................................... 88
Russula rubra ..................................................................... 88
Russula sardonia ................................................................ 88
Russula subfoetens ............................................................ 88
Russula torulosa ................................................................. 88
Russulaceae ...................................................................... 88
Russulales ......................................................................... 88
Ruta bracteosa (ver Ruta chalepensis)
Ruta chalepensis ............................................................. 194
Ruta chalepensis subsp. bracteosa (ver Ruta chalepensis)
Rutaceae ........................................................................ 194
Rutstroemiaceae ............................................................... 77
Rymosia lauricola ............................................................ 335
Rymosia maderensis ....................................................... 335
Rymosia spinipes ............................................................ 335
Rytidosperma tenuius ..................................................... 204
S
Saccharicoccus sacchari ................................................ 304
Saccharomycetales ........................................................... 80
Saccharomycetes ............................................................... 80
Saccharomycetidae............................................................ 80
Saccharomycotina.............................................................. 80
Saccobolus depauperatus ................................................. 77
Saccogyna viticulosa ....................................................... 154
Saccogyna viticulosa var. minor (ver Saccogyna viticulosa)
Sacium maderae (ver Clypastrea maderae)
Saemundssonia peusi ..................................................... 297
Sagaritis holmgreni (ver Campoletis ensator)
Sagina apetala ................................................................. 185
Sagina apetala var. glabra (ver Sagina apetala)
Sagina apetala var. glandulosa (ver Sagina apetala)
Sagina procumbens ........................................................ 185
Sagina procumbens var. spinosa (ver Sagina procumbens)
Saissetia cerei ................................................................. 302
Saissetia coffeae ............................................................. 302
Saissetia hemisphaerica (ver Saissetia coffeae)
Saissetia nigra (ver Parasaissetia nigra)
Saissetia oleae ................................................................ 302
Saldidae .......................................................................... 301
Saldula arenicola arenicola............................................... 301
Saldula pallipes ............................................................... 301
Saldula palustris .............................................................. 301
Salicaceae ...................................................................... 188
Salicales ......................................................................... 188
Salix canariensis .............................................................. 188
Salix pedicellata subsp. canariensis (ver Salix canariensis)
Salmo gairdnerii (ver Oncorhynchus mykiss)
Salmo mykiss (ver Oncorhynchus mykiss)
Salmo trutta ...................................................................... 373
Salmonidae....................................................................... 373
Salmoniformes ................................................................. 373
Salpichroa origanifolia ..................................................... 196
Salpingidae ..................................................................... 322
Salpingus impressus (ver Sphaeriestes impressus)
Salsola kali ....................................................................... 186
Salsola kali var. hirta (ver Salsola kali)
Salticidae ........................................................................ 285
Salticus mutabilis ............................................................ 285
Salvagopselactus mauli ................................................... 318
Salvia coccinea ............................................................... 197
Salvia collina (ver Salvia verbenaca)
Salvia dubia (ver Salvia verbenaca)
Salvia eriocalyx (ver Salvia leucantha)
Salvia leucantha .............................................................. 197
Salvia pseudococcinea (ver Salvia coccinea)
Salvia verbenaca ............................................................. 197
Salvia verbenaca subsp. clandestina var. dubia (ver Salvia
verbenaca)
Sambucus ebulus ............................................................ 199
Sambucus lanceolata ...................................................... 199
Sambucus maderensis (ver Sambucus lanceolata)
Sambucus nigra .............................................................. 199
Sambucus nigra subsp. maderensis (ver Sambucus
lanceolata)
Sambucus nigra var. lanceolata (ver Sambucus lanceolata)
Samolus valerandi ........................................................... 189
Sanguisorba maderensis (ver Marcetella maderensis)
Sanguisorba minor subsp. magnolii (ver Sanguisorba
verrucosa)
Sanguisorba minor subsp. verrucosa (ver Sanguisorba
verrucosa)
Sanguisorba verrucosa ................................................... 190
Sanionia uncinata (ver Apndice I)
Sapindaceae ................................................................... 194
Sapindales ...................................................................... 194
Saponaria officinalis ........................................................ 185
Sapotaceae .................................................................... 189
Saprinus apricarius (ver Hypocaccus brasiliensis)
Saprinus caerulescens caerulescens ............................... 319

Saprinus chalcites ........................................................... 319
Saprinus semipunctatus (ver Saprinus caerulescens
caerulescens)
Saprinus semistriatus ...................................................... 319
Saprinus subnitescens .................................................... 319
Saprolegniomycetidae........................................................ 73
Sapromyza hirtiloba ......................................................... 333
Sapromyza imitans .......................................................... 333
Sapromyza inconspicua .................................................. 333
Sapromyza indigena ........................................................ 333
Sapromyza laurisilvae....................................................... 333
Sapromyza madeirensis .................................................. 333
Sapromyza mauli ............................................................. 333
Sapromyza ultima ............................................................ 333
Sarcophaga africa ........................................................... 336
Sarcophaga amputata ..................................................... 336
Sarcophaga argyrostoma ................................................ 336
Sarcophaga crassipalpis ................................................. 336
Sarcophaga kunonis ........................................................ 336
Sarcophaga madeirensis ................................................. 336
Sarcophaga tibialis .......................................................... 336
Sarcophagidae ............................................................... 336
Sarcoscypha macaronesica ............................................... 78
Sarcoscyphaceae .............................................................. 78
Sarcosomataceae .............................................................. 78
Sarothamnus scoparius (ver Cytisus scoparius subsp.
scoparius)
Sarothrogammarus cataractae ........................................ 287
Sarothrogammarus madeirensis ..................................... 287
Sathon lateralis (ver Protapanteles lateralis)
Satureja calamintha subsp. sylvatica (ver Calamintha nepeta
subsp. sylvatica)
Satureja clinopodium (ver Clinopodium vulgare)
Satureja thymoides (ver Micromeria thymoides subsp.
thymoides)
Satureja varia subsp. thymoides var. cacuminicolae (ver
Micromeria thymoides subsp. cacuminicolae)
Satureja varia subsp. thymoides var. thymoides (ver
Micromeria thymoides subsp. thymoides)
Satureja varia var. cacuminicolae (ver Micromeria thymoides
subsp. cacuminicolae)
Saxifraga maderensis ...................................................... 190
Saxifraga maderensis var. maderensis (ver Saxifraga
maderensis)
Saxifraga maderensis var. pickeringii (ver Saxifraga
pickeringii)
Saxifraga pickeringii ........................................................ 190
Saxifraga portosanctana ................................................. 190
Saxifraga stolonifera ........................................................ 190
Saxifragaceae ................................................................. 190
Scabiosa atropurpurea .................................................... 200
Scabiosa maritima (ver Scabiosa atropurpurea)
Scabiosa succisa (ver Succisa pratensis)
Scaeva albomaculata ...................................................... 337
Scaeva cf. selenitica (ver Scaeva selenitica)
Scaeva pyrastri ................................................................ 337
Scaeva selenitica ............................................................. 337
Scambus monticola ......................................................... 353
Scandix pecten-veneris subsp. pecten-veneris ............... 195
Scapania compacta ........................................................ 155
Scapania curta ................................................................ 155
Scapania dentata (ver Scapania undulata)
Scapania gracilis ............................................................. 155
Scapania mucronata (ver Apndice I)
Scapania nemorea ........................................................... 155
Scapania nemorosa (ver Scapania nemorea)
Scapania nemorosa var. maderensis (ver Scapania nemorea)
Scapania nemorosa var. purpurascens (ver Scapania nemorea)
Scapania subalpina ......................................................... 155
Scapania umbrosa .......................................................... 155
Scapania undulata ........................................................... 155
Scapania undulata var. dentata (ver Scapania undulata)
Scapaniaceae .................................................................. 155
Scapheremaeus corniger ................................................ 280
Scapheremaeus madeirensis (ver Scapheremaeus corniger)
Scaptodrosophila lebanonensis ...................................... 332
Scaptomyza apicalis ....................................................... 332
Scaptomyza disticha ....................................................... 332
Scaptomyza flava ............................................................ 332
Scaptomyza flaveola ....................................................... 332
Scaptomyza graminum ................................................... 332
Scaptomyza pallida ......................................................... 332
Scaptomyza tetrasticha ................................................... 332
Scarites abbreviatus abbreviatus ..................................... 312
Scarites abbreviatus cimensis.......................................... 312
Scarites abbreviatus desertarum ..................................... 312
Scarites abbreviatus dimidiatus (ver Scarites abbreviatus
abbreviatus)
Scarites abbreviatus humeralis (ver Scarites abbreviatus
abbreviatus)
429
Scarites abbreviatus portosanctus (ver Scarites abbreviatus

cimensis)
Scatella crassicosta ........................................................ 332
Scatella major .................................................................. 332
Scatella paludum ............................................................. 332
Scatella stagnalis ............................................................. 333
Scathophaga litorea ........................................................ 336
Scathophaga stercoraria ................................................. 336
Scathophagidae ............................................................. 336
Scatophaga litorea (ver Scathophaga litorea)
Scatophaga stercoraria (ver Scathophaga stercoraria)
Scatophaga stercoraria var. merdaria (ver Scathophaga
stercoraria)
Scatophila caviceps ........................................................ 333
Scatopse fuscipes (ver Coboldia fuscipes)
Scatopse tristis (ver Anapausis wollastoni)
Scatopsidae ................................................................... 336
Scelio minor (ver Probaryconus minor)
Scelio walkeri .................................................................. 355
Scelionidae ..................................................................... 355
Sceliphron caementarium ................................................ 356
Scenopinidae .................................................................. 336
Scenopinus albicinctus ................................................... 336
Scenopinus fenestralis .................................................... 336
Scenopinus scutellatus var. nigroscutellatus (ver Scenopinus
fenestralis)
Schendylidae .................................................................. 291
Schismatomma decolorans ............................................. 108
Schismatomma graphidioides ......................................... 108
Schismatomma pitardii .................................................... 108
Schismatomma umbrinum .............................................. 108
Schismus barbatus .......................................................... 204
Schismus marginatus (ver Schismus barbatus)
Schistidium agassizii ....................................................... 148
Schistidium alpicola (ver Schistidium agassizii)
Schistidium apocarpum .................................................. 148
Schistidium apocarpum var. confertum (ver Schistidium
apocarpum)
Schistidium rivulare ......................................................... 148
Schistidium strictum ........................................................ 148
Schistocerca gregaria gregaria......................................... 295
Schistonoeidae ............................................................... 344
Schizaphis graminum ...................................................... 306
Schizaphis pyri ................................................................ 306
Schizaphis rotundiventris ................................................ 306
Schizogyne obtusifolia var. sericea (ver Schizogyne
sericea)
Schizogyne sericea ......................................................... 201
Schizophyllaceae ............................................................... 84
Schizophyllum commune ................................................... 84
Schizopora paradoxa ......................................................... 87
Schizoporaceae ................................................................. 87
Schoenoplectus triqueter ................................................ 206
Schrankia costaestrigalis ................................................ 343
Schufia arborescens (ver Fuchsia arborescens)
Sciapus glaucescens ....................................................... 331
Sciara alacris (ver Bradysia nitidicollis)
Sciara lepida (ver Bradysia nitidicollis)
Sciara virgultorum (ver Pseudolycoriella bruckii)
Sciaridae ......................................................................... 336
Sciaromium spinosum (ver Echinodium spinosum)
Sciaromnium prolixum (ver Echinodium prolixum)
Scilla hyacinthoides (ver Autonoe madeirensis)
Scilla madeirensis var. madeirensis (ver Autonoe
madeirensis)
Scilla madeirensis var. melliodora (ver Autonoe madeirensis)
Sciocoris helferi ............................................................... 301
Sciocoris maculatus ........................................................ 301
Sciocoris sideritidis ......................................................... 301
Sciomyzidae ................................................................... 336
Scirpus cernuus (ver Isolepis cernua)
Scirpus maritimus (ver Bolboschoenus maritimus)
Scirpus maritimus var. genuinus (ver Bolboschoenus
maritimus)
Scirpus maritimus var. monostachyus (ver Schoenoplectus
triqueter)
Scirpus pungens var. sarmentoi (ver Schoenoplectus
triqueter)
Scirpus savii (ver Isolepis cernua)
Scirpus setaceus (ver Isolepis setacea)
Scirpus triqueter (ver Schoenoplectus triqueter)
Scirtothrips inermis ......................................................... 308
Scirtothrips longipennis ................................................... 308
Sciuro-hypnum plumosum .............................................. 149
Scleranthus annuus ......................................................... 185
Scleranthus annuus subsp. annuus (ver Scleranthus annuus)
Scleranthus annuus subsp. polycarpos (ver Scleranthus
polycarpos)
Scleranthus perennis (ver Apndice I)
Scleranthus polycarpos ................................................... 185
Sclerococcum sphaerale ................................................. 122
Sclerococcum tephromelarum ........................................ 122

Scleroderma areolatum ...................................................... 86
Scleroderma bovista .......................................................... 86
Scleroderma cepa .............................................................. 86
Scleroderma citrinum ......................................................... 86
Scleroderma geaster (ver Scleroderma polyrhizum)
Scleroderma polyrhizum..................................................... 86
Scleroderma torrendii ......................................................... 86
Scleroderma verrucosum ................................................... 86
Scleroderma vulgare (ver Scleroderma citrinum)
Sclerodermataceae ........................................................... 86
Sclerophyton circumscriptum ......................................... 108
Scleropoa rigida (ver Catapodium rigidum)
Scleropodium illecebrum (ver Scleropodium touretii)
Scleropodium purum var. canariense (ver Scleropodium
purum)
Scleropodium touretii ...................................................... 149
Sclerotinia sclerotiorum ...................................................... 77
Sclerotiniaceae .................................................................. 77
Sclerotium durum ............................................................... 85
Scobicia barbata ............................................................. 310
Scoliciosporum pruinosum .............................................. 112
Scoliciosporum umbrinum .............................................. 112
Scoliocerus curvipes (ver Cathormiocerus curvipes)
Scoliocerus maderae (ver Cathormiocerus maderae)
Scoliopteryx libatrix ......................................................... 343
Scolopacidae.................................................................... 374
Scolopax rusticola ............................................................ 374
Scolopendrellidae ........................................................... 288
Scolopendromorpha ....................................................... 291
Scolopostethus pilosus maderensis ................................ 300
Scolopostethus pilosus pilosus (ver Scolopostethus pilosus
maderensis)
Scolymus maculatus ....................................................... 201
Scopaeus maderae (ver Scopaeus subopacus)
Scopaeus subopacus ...................................................... 325
Scoparia coecimaculalis (ver Apndice I)
Scopula irrorata ............................................................... 341
Scorpiurium circinatum ................................................... 149
Scorpiurium deflexifolium ................................................ 149
Scorpiurus muricatus (ver Scorpiurus sulcatus)
Scorpiurus muricatus var. sulcatus (ver Scorpiurus sulcatus)
Scorpiurus sulcatus ......................................................... 192
Scorpiurus vermiculatus .................................................. 192
Scotognapha bewickei (ver Scotognapha paivai)
Scotognapha paivai ......................................................... 284
Scotophaeus blackwalli ................................................... 284
Scotophaeus cultior ........................................................ 284
Scotophaeus musculus ................................................... 284
Scrobipalpa gallincolella (ver Scrobipalpa portosanctana)
Scrobipalpa ocellatella .................................................... 341
Scrobipalpa portosanctana ............................................. 341
Scrobipalpa portosanctana (ver Scrobipalpa ocellatella)
Scrobipalpa suaedicola ................................................... 341
Scrobipalpa submissella (ver Scrobipalpa ocellatella)
Scrobipalpa vasconiella .................................................. 341
Scrophularia arguta ......................................................... 198
Scrophularia arguta (ver Scrophularia lowei)
Scrophularia auriculata (ver Scrophularia racemosa)
Scrophularia confusa (ver Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophularia confusa subsp. genuina var. latifolia (ver
Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophularia confusa subsp. genuina var. typica (ver
Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophularia confusa subsp. vestita (ver Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophularia hirta ............................................................ 198
Scrophularia hirta subsp. ambigua (ver Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophularia hirta subsp. hirta (ver Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophularia langeana (ver Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophularia longifolia var. angustifolia (ver Scrophularia
hirta)
Scrophularia longifolia var. genuina (ver Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophularia longifolia var. insolita (ver Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophularia longifolia var. intermedia (ver Scrophularia
hirta)
Scrophularia longifolia var. intricata (ver Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophularia lowei ........................................................... 198
Scrophularia pallescens (ver Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophularia racemosa ................................................... 198
Scrophularia racemosa f. puberula (ver Scrophularia
racemosa)
Scrophularia scorodonia ................................................. 198
Scrophularia smithii (ver Scrophularia hirta)
Scrophulariaceae ............................................................ 198
Scrophulariales ............................................................... 198
Scutelleridae ................................................................... 301
Scutellinia scutellata ........................................................... 78
Scutellinia setosa ............................................................... 78
Scutellinia vitreola............................................................... 78
Scutellista obscura .......................................................... 355
Scutellonema sp. (ver Apndice I)
Scutigera coleoptrata ...................................................... 290

Scutigerella immaculata .................................................. 288
Scutigerellidae ................................................................ 288
Scutigeridae ................................................................... 290
Scutigeromorpha ............................................................ 290
Scutula miliaris ................................................................ 116
Scutula stereocaulorum .................................................. 116
Scydmaenidae ................................................................ 322
Scymnus abietis .............................................................. 314
Scymnus decemplagiatus (ver Pharoscymnus
decemplagiatus)
Scymnus durantae (ver Scymnus subvillosus)
Scymnus epistemoides ................................................... 314
Scymnus flavopictus (ver Nephus flavopictus)
Scymnus haemorrhoidalis ............................................... 314
Scymnus interruptus ....................................................... 314
Scymnus limbatus ........................................................... 314
Scymnus limnichoides ..................................................... 314
Scymnus marginalis (ver Scymnus interruptus)
Scymnus marinus ............................................................ 315
Scymnus mediterraneus (ver Scymnus marinus)
Scymnus nubilus ............................................................. 315
Scymnus pallidivestris (ver Scymnus marinus)
Scymnus rubromaculatus ................................................ 315
Scymnus rubromaculatus (ver Lindorus lophanthae)
Scymnus subvillosus ....................................................... 315
Scymnus suturalis ........................................................... 315
Scymnus testaceus (ver Nephus levaillanti)
Scyphacidae ................................................................... 288
Scytodes thoracica .......................................................... 285
Scytodes velutina ............................................................ 285
Scytodidae ..................................................................... 285
Secernentea ..................................................................... 223
Sechium edule ................................................................. 188
Sectonema sp. (ver Apndice I)
Sedum brissemoretii ........................................................ 190
Sedum divaricatum (ver Aichryson divaricatum)
Sedum farinosum ............................................................ 190
Sedum forsterianum (ver Apndice I)
Sedum fusiforme ............................................................. 190
Sedum nudum ................................................................. 190
Sedum nudum subsp. nudum (ver Sedum nudum)
Sedum praealtum ............................................................ 190
Segestria florentina .......................................................... 285
Segestriidae .................................................................... 285
Sehirus aeneus ................................................................ 299
Seioptera vibrans ............................................................ 338
Seira domestica ............................................................... 292
Seladerma tarsale ............................................................ 355
Selaginella denticulata .................................................... 181
Selaginella kraussiana .................................................... 181
Selaginellaceae .............................................................. 181
Selaginellales ................................................................. 181
Selania leplastriana ......................................................... 345
Seligeriaceae ................................................................... 148
Selinum decipiens (ver Melanoselinum decipiens)
Selinum divaricatum (ver Oenanthe divaricata)
Sematophyllaceae ........................................................... 150
Sematophyllum auricomum (ver Sematophyllum
substrumulosum)
Sematophyllum substrumulosum .................................... 150
Semele androgyna ........................................................... 206
Semele maderensis (ver Semele androgyna)
Semele menezesii (ver Semele androgyna)
Semele pterygophora (ver Semele androgyna)
Semele tristonis (ver Semele androgyna)
Semidalis candida ........................................................... 308
Semidalis caudata (ver Semidalis candida)
Sempervivum arboreum (ver Aeonium arboreum)
Sempervivum barretii (ver Aichryson villosum)
Sempervivum divaricatum (ver Aichryson divaricatum)
Sempervivum dumosum (ver Aichryson dumosum)
Sempervivum glandulosum (ver Aeonium glandulosum)
Sempervivum glutinosum (ver Aeonium glutinosum)
Sempervivum lowei (ver Monanthes lowei)
Sempervivum paivae (ver Monanthes lowei)
Sempervivum patina (ver Aeonium glandulosum)
Sempervivum stellatum (ver Aichryson villosum)
Sempervivum villosum (ver Aichryson villosum)
Senebiera coronopus (ver Coronopus squamatus)
Senebiera didyma (ver Coronopus didymus)
Senebiera pinnatifida (ver Coronopus didymus)
Senecio auritus (ver Pericallis aurita)
Senecio glastifolius .......................................................... 201
Senecio incrassatus ........................................................ 201
Senecio lividus (ver Apndice I)
Senecio maderensis (ver Pericallis aurita)
Senecio mikanioides ....................................................... 201
Senecio petasitis ............................................................. 201
Senecio populifolia (ver Pericallis aurita)
Senecio sylvaticus ........................................................... 201
430
Senecio vulgaris .............................................................. 201

Senna bicapsularis .......................................................... 192
Senna pendula ................................................................ 192
Senna septemtrionalis ..................................................... 192
Sepedonium chrysospermum (ver Hypomyces
chrysospermus)
Sepedophilus lusitanicus ................................................. 325
Sepedophilus monticola .................................................. 325
Sepedophilus nigripennis ................................................ 325
Sepedophilus pedicularius (ver Sepedophilus monticola)
Sepedophilus testaceus .................................................. 325
Sepsidae ......................................................................... 336
Sepsis biflexuosa ............................................................ 336
Sepsis complicata (ver Sepsis lateralis)
Sepsis consanguinea (ver Sepsis thoracica)
Sepsis cornuta (ver Sepsis punctum)
Sepsis curiosa (ver Sepsis lateralis)
Sepsis cynipsea (ver Apndice I)
Sepsis desultor (ver Sepsis biflexuosa)
Sepsis flavimana (ver Apndice I)
Sepsis flavipes (ver Sepsis biflexuosa)
Sepsis fragilis (ver Sepsis lateralis)
Sepsis geniculata (ver Sepsis punctum)
Sepsis goetghebueri (ver Sepsis thoracica)
Sepsis halidayi (ver Themira minor)
Sepsis hyalipennis (ver Sepsis lateralis)
Sepsis icaria (ver Sepsis punctum)
Sepsis idmais (ver Sepsis thoracica)
Sepsis ino (ver Sepsis thoracica)
Sepsis inpunctata (ver Sepsis lateralis)
Sepsis lateralis ................................................................ 336
Sepsis lutea (ver Sepsis lateralis)
Sepsis ornata (ver Sepsis punctum)
Sepsis pectoralis (ver Sepsis punctum)
Sepsis punctum ............................................................... 336
Sepsis punctum var. meridionalis (ver Sepsis punctum)
Sepsis punctum var. quadrisetosa (ver Sepsis punctum)
Sepsis punctum var. violacea subvar. zernyi (ver Sepsis
punctum)
Sepsis rufa (ver Sepsis lateralis)
Sepsis rufocincta (ver Sepsis punctum)
Sepsis thoracica .............................................................. 336
Sepsis tridens (ver Sepsis thoracica)
Septobasidiales ................................................................. 91
Septobasidium foliicola ...................................................... 91
Septonema atrum ............................................................... 74
Septonema bisporioides .................................................... 74
Septonema toruloideum ..................................................... 74
Septoria bromi .................................................................... 74
Septoria cerastii.................................................................. 74
Septoria chelidonii .............................................................. 74
Septoria gerberae ............................................................... 74
Septoria petroselini............................................................. 74
Septoria poliomela ............................................................. 74
Septoria rosae (ver Sphaerulina rehmiana)
Septoria smilacina .............................................................. 74
Septoria stellariae ............................................................... 74
Seriata ............................................................................. 212
Sericoderus lateralis ........................................................ 315
Sericothrips perplexa (ver Plesiothrips perplexus)
Serinus canaria canaria .................................................... 374
Serinus canarius canarius (ver Serinus canaria canaria)
Serpula lacrymans .............................................................. 85
Serratorotula acarinata .................................................... 242
Serratorotula gerberi ....................................................... 242
Serratorotula juliformis .................................................... 243
Sesamia nonagrioides ..................................................... 343
Sesamoides canescens var. suffruticosa (ver Sesamoides
suffruticosa)
Sesamoides clusii (ver Reseda phyteuma)
Sesamoides clusii (ver Sesamoides suffruticosa)
Sesamoides pygmaea (ver Reseda phyteuma)
Sesamoides suffruticosa ................................................. 189
Sesiidae .......................................................................... 344
Setaphis canariensis ....................................................... 284
Setaria adhaerens (ver Setaria verticillata)
Setaria geniculata (ver Setaria parviflora)
Setaria glauca (ver Setaria pumila)
Setaria megaphylla .......................................................... 205
Setaria paniculifera (ver Apndice I)
Setaria parviflora ............................................................. 205
Setaria pumila .................................................................. 205
Setaria verticillata ............................................................ 205
Setaria viridis ................................................................... 205
Sherardia arvensis ........................................................... 199
Sibinia filirostris (ver Tychius filirostris)
Sibinia primita .................................................................. 318
Sibthorpia peregrina ........................................................ 198
Sicariidae ........................................................................ 285
Sida carpinifolia (ver Malvastrum coromandelianum)
Sida maderensis (ver Sida rhombifolia)
Sida rhombifolia .............................................................. 187

Sida rhombifolia var. canariensis (ver Sida rhombifolia)
Sida rhombifolia var. maderensis (ver Sida rhombifolia)
Siderites candicans var. multiflora (ver Sideritis candicans)
Sideritis candicans .......................................................... 197
Sideritis candicans var. candicans (ver Sideritis candicans)
Sideritis candicans var. crassifolia (ver Sideritis candicans)
Sideritis massoniana var. crassifolia (ver Sideritis candicans)
Sideritis massoniana var. longifolia (ver Sideritis candicans)
Sideroxylon marmulano var. marmulano (ver Sideroxylon
mirmulans)
Sideroxylon mirmulans .................................................... 189
Sigara lateralis ................................................................. 299
Signiphora aleyrodis ........................................................ 356
Signiphoridae ................................................................. 356
Silene armeria (ver Apndice I)
Silene behen .................................................................... 185
Silene gallica .................................................................... 185
Silene gallica var. anglica (ver Silene gallica)
Silene gallica var. quinquevulnera (ver Silene gallica)
Silene ignobilis (ver Silene behen)
Silene inaperta subsp. inaperta ........................................ 185
Silene inflata (ver Silene vulgaris)
Silene maritima (ver Silene uniflora)
Silene noctiflora (ver Apndice I)
Silene nocturna ............................................................... 185
Silene nocturna var. pauciflora (ver Silene nocturna)
Silene uniflora .................................................................. 185
Silene venosa (ver Silene vulgaris)
Silene vulgaris ................................................................. 185
Silene vulgaris subsp. maritima (ver Silene uniflora)
Silvanidae ....................................................................... 322
Silvanoprus scuticollis ..................................................... 322
Silvanus lateritus ............................................................. 322
Silvanus triangulus (ver Silvanoprus scuticollis)
Silybum marianum ........................................................... 201
Simaroubaceae .............................................................. 194
Simuliidae ....................................................................... 336
Simulium intermedium ..................................................... 336
Simulium petricolum ........................................................ 336
Simulium ruficorne .......................................................... 336
Sinapidendron angustifolium ........................................... 189
Sinapidendron frutescens subsp. frutescens ................... 189
Sinapidendron frutescens subsp. succulentum ............... 189
Sinapidendron frutescens var. diffusa (ver Sinapidendron
frutescens subsp. frutescens)
Sinapidendron frutescens var. frutescens (ver Sinapidendron
frutescens subsp. frutescens)
Sinapidendron frutescens var. succulentum (ver
Sinapidendron frutescens subsp. succulentum)
Sinapidendron gymnocalyx ............................................. 189
Sinapidendron rupestre ................................................... 189
Sinapidendron rupestre var. chaetocalyx (ver Sinapidendron
rupestre)
Sinapidendron rupestre var. gymnocalyx (ver Sinapidendron
gymnocalyx)
Sinapidendron salicifolium (ver Sinapidendron angustifolium)
Sinapidendron sempervivifolium ..................................... 189
Sinapis alba (ver Apndice I)
Sinapis angustifolia (ver Sinapidendron angustifolium)
Sinapis arvensis ............................................................... 189
Sinapis frutescens (ver Sinapidendron frutescens subsp.
frutescens)
Sinella jugoslavica (ver Sinella pulcherrima jugoslavica)
Sinella pulcherrima jugoslavica ........................................ 292
Sinella pulcherrima pulcherrima ....................................... 292
Singhiella citrifolii ............................................................. 302
Sinopteridaceae ............................................................. 181
Sipalia filiformis (ver Geostiba filiformis)
Sipalia formicarum (ver Geostiba formicarum)
Sipalia israelsoni (ver Geostiba filiformis)
Sipalia leileri (ver Atheta leileri)
Sipalia lindrothi (ver Geostiba lindrothi)
Sipalia truncorum (ver Madeirostiba truncorum)
Sipalia waldeni (ver Geostiba filiformis)
Siphona cristata (ver Siphona maderensis)
Siphona maderensis ........................................................ 338
Siphonaptera .................................................................. 328
Siphoninus phillyreae ...................................................... 302
Siphonocryptidae ........................................................... 289
Siphonocryptus canariensis (ver Hirudicryptus
canariensis)
Siphunculina striolatum ................................................... 331
Sirex noctilio .................................................................... 356
Siricidae .......................................................................... 356
Sirocalodes nigroterminatus ............................................ 318
Sistotremataceae .............................................................. 89
Sisymbrium columnae (ver Sisymbrium orientale)
Sisymbrium erysimoides ................................................. 189
Sisymbrium irio ................................................................ 189
Sisymbrium officinale ...................................................... 189
Sisymbrium officinale var. leiocarpum (ver Sisymbrium

officinale)
Sisymbrium orientale ....................................................... 189
Sisymbrium thalianum (ver Arabidopsis thaliana)
Sitobion avenae ............................................................... 306
Sitobion fragariae ............................................................ 306
Sitobion luteum ............................................................... 306
Sitona cambrica (ver Coelositona puberulus)
Sitona cambrica puberula (ver Coelositona puberulus)
Sitona cambricus (ver Coelositona puberulus)
Sitona cambricus puberulus (ver Coelositona puberulus)
Sitona cinnamomeus ....................................................... 318
Sitona discoideus ............................................................ 318
Sitona flavescens ............................................................ 318
Sitona gressoria (ver Charagmus gressorius)
Sitona gressorius (ver Charagmus gressorius)
Sitona humeralis .............................................................. 318
Sitona humeralis (ver Sitona discoideus)
Sitona intermedius (ver Charagmus intermedius)
Sitona latipennis (ver Coelositona latipennis latipennis)
Sitona lepidus (ver Apndice I)
Sitona lineata (ver Sitona lineatus)
Sitona lineatus ................................................................. 318
Sitona puberulus (ver Coelositona puberulus)
Sitones subcostatus (ver Charagmus cachectus)
Sitophagus hololeptoides ................................................ 327
Sitophilus granarius ......................................................... 318
Sitophilus oryzae ............................................................. 318
Sitophilus zeamais ........................................................... 318
Sitotroga cerealella .......................................................... 341
Sium nodiflorum (ver Apium nodiflorum)
Skyttea elachistophora .................................................... 121
Skyttea tephromelarum ................................................... 121
Slavina appendiculata ...................................................... 212
Smicronyx albosquamosus ............................................. 318
Smilacaceae ................................................................... 207
Smilax aspera (ver Smilax pendulina)
Smilax aspera var. altissima (ver Smilax pendulina)
Smilax canariensis ........................................................... 207
Smilax mauritanica (ver Smilax pendulina)
Smilax pendulina ............................................................. 207
Sminthurida .................................................................... 293
Sminthurides parvulus ..................................................... 293
Sminthurides pumilis (ver Sphaeridia pumilis)
Sminthuridida ................................................................. 293
Sminthurinus aureus ........................................................ 293
Sminthurinus elegans ...................................................... 293
Sminthurinus gamae ........................................................ 293
Sminthurinus niger .......................................................... 293
Sminthurus bremondi (ver Caprainea bremondi)
Sminthurus lubbocki (ver Lipothrix lubbocki)
Sminthurus patrizii (ver Disparrhopalites patrizii)
Smittia aterrima ............................................................... 331
Smittia nudipennis ........................................................... 331
Smyrnium olusatrum (ver Apndice I)
Sogatella nigeriensis ....................................................... 298
Solanaceae ..................................................................... 196
Solanum alatum (ver Solanum villosum subsp. miniatum)
Solanum auriculatum (ver Solanum mauritianum)
Solanum chenopodioides (ver Apndice I)
Solanum linnaeanum ....................................................... 196
Solanum luteum (ver Solanum villosum subsp. villosum)
Solanum lycopersicum (ver Lycopersicon esculentum)
Solanum mauritianum ..................................................... 196
Solanum nigrum subsp. nigrum ....................................... 196
Solanum nigrum subsp. schultesii ................................... 196
Solanum nigrum var. glabrum (ver Solanum nigrum subsp.
nigrum)
Solanum nigrum var. hebecaulon (ver Solanum nigrum
subsp. schultesii)
Solanum patens .............................................................. 196
Solanum pseudocapsicum .............................................. 196
Solanum sodomeum (ver Solanum linnaeanum)
Solanum trisectum (ver Normania triphylla)
Solanum villosum subsp. miniatum.................................. 196
Solanum villosum subsp. villosum ................................... 196
Solanum villosum var. laevigata (ver Solanum villosum
subsp. miniatum)
Solanum villosum var. velutina (ver Solanum villosum subsp.
villosum)
Soleirolia soleirolii ............................................................ 187
Solenopsis sp. 1 (ver Apndice I)
Solenopsis sp. 2 (ver Apndice I)
Solenopsora holophaea .................................................. 110
Solenopsora vulturiensis ................................................. 110
Solenostoma crenulatum (ver Jungermannia gracillima)
Solenostoma hyalina (ver Jungermannia hyalina)
Solenostoma lanceolata (ver Jungermannia leiantha)
Solenostoma triste (ver Jungermannia atrovirens)
Soliva stolonifera ............................................................. 201
Solorina saccata .............................................................. 119
431
Solorinellaceae ............................................................... 118

Solva nigritibialis .............................................................. 338
Somatium anale (ver Oligota analis)
Sonchus asper subsp. asper............................................ 201
Sonchus asper subsp. glaucescens ................................ 201
Sonchus fruticosus .......................................................... 201
Sonchus oleraceus .......................................................... 201
Sonchus oleraceus var. integrifolius (ver Sonchus oleraceus)
Sonchus oleraceus var. lacerus (ver Sonchus oleraceus)
Sonchus oleraceus var. laciniatus (ver Sonchus oleraceus)
Sonchus oleraceus var. rotundifolius (ver Sonchus
oleraceus)
Sonchus oleraceus var. triangularis (ver Sonchus oleraceus)
Sonchus pinnatus ............................................................ 202
Sonchus pinnatus var. angustilobus (ver Sonchus pinnatus)
Sonchus pinnatus var. latilobus (ver Sonchus pinnatus)
Sonchus tenerrimus ........................................................ 202
Sonchus ustulatus subsp. maderensis ............................ 202
Sonchus ustulatus subsp. ustulatus ................................ 202
Sonchus ustulatus var. angustifolia (ver Sonchus ustulatus
subsp. ustulatus)
Sonchus ustulatus var. imbricata (ver Sonchus ustulatus
subsp. maderensis)
Sonchus ustulatus var. latifolia (ver Sonchus ustulatus
subsp. maderensis)
Sophiothrips makaronesicus ........................................... 307
Sophonia orientalis .......................................................... 298
Sorbus maderensis .......................................................... 190
Sordariales ......................................................................... 79
Sordariales ...................................................................... 122
Sordariomycetes ................................................................ 78
Sordariomycetes ............................................................. 122
Sordariomycetidae ............................................................. 79
Sorghum halepense ........................................................ 205
Soteriscus bremondi ....................................................... 287
Soteriscus brumdocantoi ................................................ 287
Soteriscus colasi colasi (ver Soteriscus madeirae)
Soteriscus colasi desertarum (ver Soteriscus desertarum)
Soteriscus desertarum .................................................... 287
Soteriscus fructuosi ......................................................... 287
Soteriscus madeirae ........................................................ 287
Soteriscus porcellioniformis ............................................ 288
Soteriscus relictus ........................................................... 288
Soteriscus stricticauda madeirae (ver Soteriscus madeirae)
Soteriscus wollastoni ...................................................... 288
Soteriscus wollastoni bremondi (ver Soteriscus bremondi)
Southbya nigrella ............................................................. 153
Southbya stillicidiorum (ver Southbya tophacea)
Southbya tophacea ......................................................... 153
Spalangia cameroni ......................................................... 355
Spalangia endius ............................................................. 355
Spalangia nigroaenea ...................................................... 355
Spalangia subpunctata .................................................... 355
Sparassidae .................................................................... 286
Sparaxis grandiflora ........................................................ 207
Sparaxis tricolor .............................................................. 207
Spartium junceum (ver Apndice I)
Spathius erythrocephalus ................................................ 348
Spathius moderabilis ....................................................... 348
Spathius pedestris ........................................................... 348
Spathocera dalmanii ........................................................ 299
Specularia falcata (ver Legousia scabra)
Specularia hybrida (ver Legousia hybrida)
Spelobia bifrons .............................................................. 337
Spelobia luteilabris .......................................................... 337
Spelobia parapusio ......................................................... 337
Spelobia pseudosetaria ................................................... 337
Sperchon brevirostris ...................................................... 282
Sperchontidae ................................................................ 282
Spergula arvensis ............................................................ 185
Spergula arvensis subsp. vulgaris (ver Spergula arvensis)
Spergula fallax ................................................................. 185
Spergula vulgaris (ver Spergula arvensis)
Spergularia bocconei ...................................................... 185
Spergularia bocconii (ver Spergularia bocconei)
Spergularia fallax (ver Spergula fallax)
Spergularia marina .......................................................... 186
Spergularia rubra (ver Spergularia bocconei)
Spergularia salina (ver Spergularia marina)
Spermatophyta ............................................................... 183
Spermophora senoculata ................................................ 285
Spermophorides selvagensis .......................................... 285
Sphacelotheca andropogonis ............................................ 89
Sphaerellothecium minutum ............................................ 108
Sphaericus albopictus albopictus .................................... 309
Sphaericus albopictus albosquamosus ........................... 309
Sphaericus albopictus brevinasus ................................... 309
Sphaericus albopictus carinasus ..................................... 309
Sphaericus albopictus flavotarsus ................................... 309
Sphaericus albopictus minutus ........................................ 309
Sphaericus albopictus plantaginis ................................... 309
Sphaericus ambiguus ...................................................... 309

Sphaericus ater ............................................................... 309
Sphaericus bicolor ........................................................... 309
Sphaericus dawsoni ........................................................ 309
Sphaericus erinaceus ...................................................... 309
Sphaericus flavosquamosus ........................................... 309
Sphaericus fragilis ........................................................... 309
Sphaericus gibboides (ver Sphaericus pinguis)
Sphaericus leileri ............................................................. 309
Sphaericus longicornis .................................................... 309
Sphaericus naviculiformis ............................................... 309
Sphaericus nigrescens .................................................... 309
Sphaericus nodulus ......................................................... 309
Sphaericus obscurus ....................................................... 309
Sphaericus orbatus ......................................................... 309
Sphaericus pilula ............................................................. 309
Sphaericus pinguis .......................................................... 309
Sphaericus saetiger ......................................................... 309
Sphaericus selvagensis ................................................... 309
Sphaericus truncatus ...................................................... 309
Sphaericus ventriculus .................................................... 309
Sphaeridia pumilio (ver Sphaeridia pumilis)
Sphaeridia pumilio (ver Sphaeridia pumilis)
Sphaeridia pumilis ........................................................... 293
Sphaeridium bipustulatum .............................................. 320
Sphaeridium glabratum (ver Ellipsodes glabrata)
Sphaeriestes impressus .................................................. 322
Sphaeriidae .................................................................... 239
Sphaerobolus stellatus ....................................................... 86
Sphaerocera curvipes ..................................................... 337
Sphaerocera pusilla (ver Ischiolepta pusilla)
Sphaeroceridae .............................................................. 336
Sphaeroderma rubidum .................................................. 314
Sphaerophoraceae ......................................................... 117
Sphaerophoria rueppellii ................................................. 337
Sphaerophoria scripta ..................................................... 337
Sphaerophoria strigata (ver Sphaerophoria scripta)
Sphaerophorus globifer (ver Sphaerophorus globosus)
Sphaerophorus globosus ................................................ 117
Sphaeropteris cooperi ..................................................... 182
Sphaerotachys lucasii (ver Tachyura lucasi)
Sphaerotheca castagnei..................................................... 76
Sphaerotheca euphorbiae (ver Podosphaera euphorbiae)
Sphaerotheca fuliginea ....................................................... 76
Sphaerotheca pannosa (ver Podosphaera pannosa)
Sphaerulina rehmiana ......................................................... 74
Sphagnaceae .................................................................. 145
Sphagnopsida ................................................................. 145
Sphagnum auriculatum ................................................... 145
Sphagnum capillifolium var. schimperi (ver Sphagnum
capillifolium)
Sphagnum compactum ................................................... 145
Sphagnum denticulatum (ver Sphagnum auriculatum)
Sphagnum lescurii (ver Sphagnum auriculatum)
Sphagnum lescurii var. rufescens (ver Sphagnum
auriculatum)
Sphagnum obesum (ver Sphagnum auriculatum)
Sphagnum plumulosum (ver Sphagnum subnitens)
Sphagnum rigidum (ver Sphagnum compactum)
Sphagnum subnitens ...................................................... 145
Sphecidae ...................................................................... 356
Sphecozone acripes (ver Ceratinopsis acripes)
Sphecozone infuscata (ver Ceratinopsis infuscata)
Sphegigaster nigricornis .................................................. 355
Sphenella marginata ........................................................ 338
Sphenophorus striatus (ver Cosmopolites sordidus)
Sphenophorus striatus maderensis (ver Cosmopolites
sordidus)
Sphenopus divaricatus .................................................... 205
Sphinctrina anglica .......................................................... 109
Sphinctrina tubiformis ..................................................... 109
Sphinctrina turbinata ....................................................... 109
Sphinctrinaceae .............................................................. 109
Sphingidae ..................................................................... 344
Sphingonotus caerulans .................................................. 295
Sphingonotus rubescens rubescens ................................ 295
Sphrodus leucophthalmus .............................................. 312
Sphyrotheca lubbocki (ver Lipothrix lubbocki)
Spilomalus biquadratus ................................................... 355
Spilomena canariensis .................................................... 348
Spilonema paradoxum .................................................... 118
Spiloniscus elisabethae (ver Trichoniscus pusillus)
Spilonota ocellana ........................................................... 345
Spilopsyllus cuniculi ........................................................ 328
Spilostethus pandurus .................................................... 300
Spinicauda dugesii ........................................................... 223
Spinilimosina brevicostata ............................................... 337
Spirorbula depauperata ................................................... 243
Spirorbula latens ............................................................. 243
Spirorbula latina .............................................................. 243

Spirorbula obtecta ........................................................... 243
Spirorbula squalida .......................................................... 243
Spirurida .......................................................................... 224
Splachnales ...................................................................... 152
Splachnum vasculosum (ver Apndice I)
Spodoptera cilium ........................................................... 343
Spodoptera exigua .......................................................... 343
Spodoptera littoralis ........................................................ 343
Spoladea recurvalis ......................................................... 340
Spongipellis spumeus ........................................................ 87
Spongyphoridae ............................................................. 295
Sporobolus africanus ...................................................... 205
Sporobolus indicus (ver Sporobolus africanus)
Sporotrichum citrinum ........................................................ 89
Sporotrichum lateritium (ver Acrostalagmus luteoalbus)
Sporotrichum roseum ......................................................... 89
Squamarina carphinea (ver Caloplaca carphinea)
Squamarina cartilaginea .................................................. 117
Squamarina crassa (ver Squamarina cartilaginea)
Squamarina crassa var. liparia (ver Squamarina cartilaginea)
Squamarina gelida (ver Placopsis gelida)
Squamarina lentigera ...................................................... 117
Squamarina oleosa .......................................................... 117
Squamata ......................................................................... 373
Stachybotrys alternans....................................................... 79
Stachys arvensis ............................................................. 197
Stachys ocymastrum ....................................................... 197
Stachys sylvatica ............................................................. 197
Stactobia atra .................................................................. 339
Stactobia nybomi ............................................................ 339
Stagonomorpha sphaerula (ver Cybocephalus sphaerula)
Stagonomorpha unicolor (ver Cybocephalus sphaerula)
Staphylinidae .................................................................. 322
Staphylinus caroli (ver Ocypus pedemontanus)
Staphylinus fortunatorum (ver Ocypus fortunatarum)
Staphylinus globulifer (ver Tasgius winkleri)
Staphylinus maderae (ver Tasgius winkleri)
Staphylinus maxillosus (ver Creophilus maxillosus)
Staphylinus obscuroaeneus schatzmayri (ver Ocypus
obscuroaeneus schatzmayri)
Statice ovalifolia var. pyramidata (ver Limonium lowei)
Statice pyramidata (ver Limonium lowei)
Staurodon saxicola (ver Staurodon seminulum)
Staurodon seminulum ..................................................... 244
Steatoda distincta ........................................................... 286
Steatoda grossa .............................................................. 286
Steatoda nobilis ............................................................... 286
Steccherinaceae ................................................................ 88
Steccherinum ochraceum .................................................. 88
Steenbergia desertae (ver Heterostoma desertae)
Steenbergia duplex (ver Heterostoma duplex)
Steenbergia duplex duplex (ver Heterostoma duplex)
Steganacaridae .............................................................. 281
Steganacarus applicatus ................................................. 281
Steganacarus carusoi ...................................................... 281
Steganacarus crassisetosus (ver Steganacarus carusoi)
Steganacarus insulanus .................................................. 281
Steganacarus ortizi (ver Rhacaplacarus ortizi)
Steganacarus similis ........................................................ 281
Stegnogramma pozoi ...................................................... 182
Stegobium paniceum ...................................................... 309
Stelis ornatula .................................................................. 346
Stellaria alsine ................................................................. 186
Stellaria media ................................................................. 186
Stellaria uliginosa (ver Stellaria alsine)
Stemonitales ...................................................................... 92
Stemonitidaceae ................................................................ 92
Stemonitis splendens ......................................................... 92
Stemphylium vinosum ........................................................ 75
Stenaphorura quadrispina ............................................... 292
Stenaxis lowei (ver Stenostoma lowei)
Steneotarsonemus pallidus (ver Phytonemus pallidus)
Stenichnus guardanus (ver Stenichnus tythonus tythonus)
Stenichnus guardanus mesmini (ver Stenichnus tythonus
mesmini)
Stenichnus helferi helferi .................................................. 322
Stenichnus tythonus mesmini .......................................... 322
Stenichnus tythonus tythonus .......................................... 322
Stenocaecilius caboverdensis ......................................... 296
Stenocarus cardui (ver Apndice I)
Stenocarus ruficornis ...................................................... 318
Stenocephalidae ............................................................. 301
Stenocybe nitida .............................................................. 109
Stenodema guentheri ...................................................... 301
Stenodema laevigata verisim. (ver Stenodema guentheri)
Stenodema virens verisim. (ver Stenodema guentheri)
Stenolophus marginatus ................................................. 312
Stenolophus teutonus ..................................................... 312
Stenomacrus affinitor ...................................................... 353
Stenomacrus caudatus ................................................... 353
432
Stenomastax immigrator (ver Stenomastax madeirae)

Stenomastax madeirae ................................................... 325
Stenonchulus troglodytes................................................. 223
Stenoniscidae ................................................................. 288
Stenoniscus aiasensis (ver Stenoniscus pleonalis)
Stenoniscus contoyensis (ver Stenoniscus pleonalis)
Stenoniscus pleonalis ...................................................... 288
Stenophragma thalianum (ver Arabidopsis thaliana)
Stenoponia tripectinata tripectinata ................................. 328
Stenopsocidae ............................................................... 296
Stenoptilia bipunctidactyla (ver Stenoptilia grisescens)
Stenoptilia grisescens ..................................................... 344
Stenoptilia pterodactyla (ver Stenoptilia grisescens)
Stenoptilodes taprobanes ............................................... 344
Stenoptinea cyaneimarmorella ........................................ 344
Stenostoma lowei ............................................................ 322
Stenotaphrum americanum (ver Stenotaphrum secundatum)
Stenotaphrum secundatum ............................................. 205
Stenotis acicula (ver Proeces acicula)
Stenus cicindeloides ....................................................... 325
Stenus fulvescens (ver Stenus wollastoni)
Stenus guttula ................................................................. 325
Stenus heeri ..................................................................... 326
Stenus hydropathicus (ver Stenus cicindeloides)
Stenus ossium ................................................................. 326
Stenus providus ............................................................... 326
Stenus rogeri (ver Stenus providus)
Stenus ruivomontis .......................................................... 326
Stenus similis (ver Stenus cicindeloides)
Stenus undulatus ............................................................. 326
Stenus wollastoni ............................................................ 326
Stephanodes similis ........................................................ 354
Stereaceae ........................................................................ 88
Stereocaulaceae ............................................................. 117
Stereocaulon azoreum .................................................... 117
Stereocaulon coralloides (ver Stereocaulon azoreum)
Stereocaulon delisei ........................................................ 117
Stereocaulon evolutum .................................................... 117
Stereocaulon paschale .................................................... 117
Stereocaulon vesuvianum ............................................... 117
Stereocaulon vesuvianum var. umbonatum (ver
Stereocaulon vesuvianum)
Stereodon canariense (ver Hypnum uncinulatum)
Stereodon cupressiformis (ver Hypnum cupressiforme)
Stereodon cupressiformis var. compressus (ver Hypnum
cupressiforme)
Stereum bellum .................................................................. 88
Stereum bicolor (ver Laxitextum bicolor)
Stereum gausapatum ......................................................... 88
Stereum hirsutum ............................................................... 88
Stereum insignitum............................................................. 88
Stereum ostrea ................................................................... 88
Stereum retirugum .............................................................. 88
Stereum sanguinolentum ................................................... 88
Stereum spadiceum var. retirugum (ver Porostereum
spadiceum)
Stereum sprucei (ver Stereum ostrea)
Stereum versicolor (sub) (ver Stereum ostrea)
Stereus cercyonides ........................................................ 320
Sterna hirundo .................................................................. 374
Sternidae .......................................................................... 374
Sternorrhyncha (Aleyrodoidea; Coccoidea; Psylloidea) ... 302
Sternorrhyncha (Aphidoidea, Phylloxeroidea) .................. 304
Stethorus tenerifensis ...................................................... 315
Stethorus wollastoni ........................................................ 315
Stichoglossa prolixa (ver Ischnoglossa prolixa)
Sticta canariensis ............................................................ 119
Sticta damaecornis (ver Sticta canariensis)
Sticta damaecornis var. canriensis (ver Sticta canariensis)
Sticta dichotomoides ...................................................... 119
Sticta dufourii .................................................................. 119
Sticta fuliginosa ............................................................... 119
Sticta fuliginosa f. ciliata (ver Sticta fuliginosa)
Sticta limbata ................................................................... 119
Sticta macrophylla maderensis ....................................... 119
Sticta sinuosa .................................................................. 119
Sticta sylvatica ................................................................ 119
Stictidaceae .................................................................... 118
Stictina crocata (ver Pseudocyphellaria crocata)
Stictina dufouri (ver Sticta canariensis)
Stictina intricata (ver Pseudocyphellaria intricata)
Stictonotus insuetus (ver Nasonia vitripennis)
Stictopisthus madeirensis (ver Mesochorus madeirensis)
Stictopleurus abutilon ..................................................... 301
Stictopleurus pictus ......................................................... 301
Stictopleurus ribesi .......................................................... 301
Stigmaeidae .................................................................... 282
Stigmatea robertiani (ver Coleroa robertiani)
Stigmatogaster dimidiatus .............................................. 291
Stigmella atricapitella ...................................................... 342
Stigmella aurella .............................................................. 342
Stigmella centifoliella ....................................................... 342

Stilbella erytrocephala (ver Stilbella fimetaria)
Stilbella fimetaria ................................................................ 79
Stilbus testaceus ............................................................. 322
Stilicus orbiculatus (ver Rugilus orbiculatus)
Stilpnus gagates .............................................................. 353
Stinoplus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Stipa capensis ................................................................. 205
Stipa neesiana ................................................................. 205
Stipa tortilis (ver Stipa capensis)
Stomorhina lunata ........................................................... 329
Stomoxys calcitrans ........................................................ 334
Stosatea italica ................................................................ 289
Strandesia (Neocypris) obliqua (ver Cypridopsis lusatica)
Strandesia obliqua (ver Bradleycypris obliqua)
Strepsiptera .................................................................... 327
Stricticollis tobias ............................................................ 310
Strigiformes ...................................................................... 373
Strigula angustata ........................................................... 109
Strigula fossulicoloides ................................................... 109
Strigula macaronesica ..................................................... 109
Strigula minor .................................................................. 109
Strigula nitidula ................................................................ 109
Strigula tagananae .......................................................... 109
Strigulaceae .................................................................... 109
Strix flammea (ver Tyto alba schmitzi)
Strobilurus esculentus ........................................................ 83
Stromatium unicolor ........................................................ 313
Strongylida ...................................................................... 224
Strongyloides papillosus .................................................. 224
Strongyloididae ............................................................... 224
Stropharia aeruginosa ........................................................ 84
Stropharia aurantiaca ......................................................... 84
Stropharia semiglobata ...................................................... 84
Stropharia stercoraria ......................................................... 84
Strophariaceae .................................................................. 84
Strophingia arborea ......................................................... 304
Strophingia fallax ............................................................. 304
Strophosoma melanogrammum ...................................... 318
Strophosomus coryli (ver Strophosoma melanogrammum)
Strophosomus melanogrammus (ver Strophosoma
melanogrammum)
Strumigenys silvestrii ....................................................... 352
Stygnocoris breviceps (ver Stygnocoris fuligineus)
Stygnocoris fuligineus ..................................................... 300
Styphloderes lindbergi (ver Parastyphloderes lindbergi)
Suaeda fruticosa (ver Suaeda vera)
Suaeda laxifolia var. crassifolia (ver Suaeda vera)
Suaeda laxifolia var. tenuifolia (ver Suaeda vera)
Suaeda tomentosa (ver Bassia tomentosa)
Suaeda vera .................................................................... 186
Subrinus sturmi (ver Aphodius sturmi)
Subulina striatella (ver Apndice I)
Subulinidae ..................................................................... 244
Succisa praemorsa (ver Succisa pratensis)
Succisa pratensis ............................................................ 200
Suillaceae .......................................................................... 86
Suillia innotata ................................................................. 333
Suillia oceana .................................................................. 333
Suillia variegata ............................................................... 333
Suillus bellini ....................................................................... 86
Suillus bovinus ................................................................... 86
Suillus collinitus .................................................................. 86
Suillus flavidus .................................................................... 86
Suillus granulatus ............................................................... 86
Suillus luteus ...................................................................... 86
Sunius angustatus (ver Astenus lyonessius)
Sunius bimaculatus (ver Astenus bimaculatus)
Sunius propinquus .......................................................... 326
Superodontella lamellifer ................................................. 291
Syarinidae ....................................................................... 279
Sylvia atricapila obscura (ver Sylvia atricapilla heineken)
Sylvia atricapilla heineken ................................................ 375
Sylvia conspicilata bella (ver Sylvia conspicillata orbitalis)
Sylvia conspicillata orbitalis ............................................. 375
Sylvicola cinctus .............................................................. 328
Sylvicola oceanus ............................................................ 328
Sylviidae ........................................................................... 375
Symbiotes gibberosus ..................................................... 319
Sympetrum fonscolombei (ver Sympetrum fonscolombii)
Sympetrum fonscolombii ................................................ 294
Sympetrum nigrifemur ..................................................... 294
Sympherobius fallax ........................................................ 308
Sympherobius schmitzi (ver Sympherobius fallax)
Symphyla ......................................................................... 288
Symphyla ........................................................................ 288
Symphylella vulgaris ........................................................ 288
Symphylellopsis subnuda ................................................ 288
Symphypleona ................................................................ 293
Sympiesis dolichogaster ................................................. 351
Sympiesis gordius ........................................................... 351
Sympiesis gregori ............................................................ 351

Sympiesis sericeicornis ................................................... 351
Sympiesis thapsianae ...................................................... 351
Symplecta pilipes pilipes .................................................. 333
Sympycnus hispidus ....................................................... 331
Synagapetus punctatus .................................................. 339
Synaldis distracta (ver Dinotrema distractum)
Synaldis lacessiva (ver Dinotrema lacessivum)
Synanthedon myopaeformis ........................................... 344
Syncalipta capitata (ver Curimopsis capitata)
Syncalipta horrida (ver Curimopsis horrida)
Syncalipta ovuliformis (ver Curimopsis ovuliformis)
Syncesia myrticola .......................................................... 108
Synclisis baetica .............................................................. 308
Syncopacma polychromella ............................................ 341
Synema globosum ........................................................... 286
Synergus albipes ............................................................. 349
Synergus gallaepomiformis ............................................. 349
Synopeas ciliatum ........................................................... 354
Synopeas ciliatus (ver Synopeas ciliatum)
Synorthocladius semivirens ............................................. 331
Synthesiomyia nudiseta .................................................. 334
Syntomus fuscomaculatus .............................................. 312
Syntomus lundbladi ......................................................... 312
Syntormon pallipes .......................................................... 332
Syntretus idalius .............................................................. 348
Syntretus vernalis (ver Syntretus idalius)
Syntrichia bogotensis ...................................................... 151
Syntrichia fragilis ............................................................. 151
Syntrichia laevipila ........................................................... 151
Syntrichia norvegica ........................................................ 151
Syntrichia pagorum (ver Syntrichia laevipila)
Syntrichia princeps .......................................................... 151
Syntrichia ruralis .............................................................. 151
Syntrichia ruralis var. ruraliformis (ver Includ in Syntrichia
ruralis)
Syritta pipiens .................................................................. 337
Syromastus rhombeus .................................................... 299
Syrphidae ....................................................................... 337
Syrphoctonus coloratus .................................................. 353
Syrphophagus aeruginosus ............................................. 350
Syrphophagus aphidivorus ............................................. 350
Syrphus aegyptius (ver Ischiodon aegyptius)
Syrphus babyssa (ver Xanthandrus babyssa)
Syrphus balteatus (ver Episyrphus balteatus)
Syrphus brachypterus (ver Ischiodon aegyptius)
Syrphus cf torvus (ver Syrphus torvus)
Syrphus corollae (ver Eupeodes corollae)
Syrphus decorus (ver Meliscaeva auricollis)
Syrphus gemellarii (ver Scaeva albomaculata)
Syrphus luniger (ver Eupeodes luniger)
Syrphus maculicornis (ver Meliscaeva auricollis)
Syrphus pyrastri (ver Scaeva pyrastri)
Syrphus ribesii (ver Syrphus torvus)
Syrphus scutellaris (ver Ischiodon aegyptius)
Syrphus selenitica (ver Scaeva selenitica)
Syrphus subsultans (ver Mosillus subsultans)
Syrphus torvus ................................................................ 338
Syrphus vitripennis .......................................................... 338
Systasis basiflava ............................................................ 355
Systole albipennis ........................................................... 351
Syzygium jambos (ver Apndice I)
Syzygospora bachmannii ................................................ 122
Syzygosporaceae ........................................................... 122
T
Tachinaephagus zealandicus .......................................... 350
Tachinidae ...................................................................... 338
Tachinus silphoides (ver Cilea silphoides)
Tachyporus atriceps (ver Tachyporus quadriscopulatus
quadriscopulatus)
Tachyporus brunneus (ver Tachyporus nitidulus)
Tachyporus caucasicus ................................................... 326
Tachyporus celer ............................................................. 326
Tachyporus dispar ........................................................... 326
Tachyporus nitidulus ........................................................ 326
Tachyporus quadriscopulatus ......................................... 326
Tachyporus solutus (ver Tachyporus caucasicus)
Tachys bistriatus .............................................................. 312
Tachys bisulcatus (ver Porotachys bisulcatus)
Tachys diabrachys (ver Tachyura curvimana)
Tachys lucasi (ver Tachyura lucasi)
Tachys obtusiusculus ...................................................... 312
Tachysphex lindbergi ....................................................... 348
Tachyura curvimana ........................................................ 312
Tachyura diabrachys (ver Tachyura curvimana)
Tachyura lucasi ................................................................ 312
Tachyusa maritima (ver Myrmecopora maritima)
Tachyusa raptoria (ver Outachyusa raptoria)
Tacsonia mollissima (ver Passiflora mollissima)
433
Taeniapion delicatulum .................................................... 310

Taeniapion urticarium ...................................................... 310
Tagetes minuta ................................................................ 202
Takecallis arundinariae .................................................... 306
Talinum paniculatum (ver Apndice I)
Tamaricaceae ................................................................. 188
Tamarix gallica ................................................................. 188
Tamarixia arboreae .......................................................... 351
Tamarixia pallicornis ........................................................ 351
Tamarixia pronomus ........................................................ 351
Tamarixia upis .................................................................. 351
Tamus edulis .................................................................... 207
Tanacetum parthenium .................................................... 202
Tanycarpa bicolor ............................................................ 348
Tanytarsus brundini ......................................................... 331
Tanytarsus curticornis ..................................................... 331
Tapellaria similis ............................................................... 116
Tapellaria similis (ver Byssoloma marginatum)
Tapinella panuoides ............................................................ 85
Tapinocyba subitanea (ver Microctenonyx subitaneus)
Tapinoma erraticum var. madeirense (ver Tapinoma
madeirense)
Tapinoma madeirense ..................................................... 352
Taraxacum adamii ........................................................... 202
Taraxacum cacuminatum ................................................ 202
Taraxacum duplidentifrons .............................................. 202
Taraxacum hamatum ....................................................... 202
Taraxacum lainzii ............................................................. 202
Taraxacum lidianum ......................................................... 202
Taraxacum maderense .................................................... 202
Taraxacum obovatum ...................................................... 202
Taraxacum officinale ........................................................ 202
Taraxacum praestans ...................................................... 202
Taraxacum raunkieri (ver Taraxacum duplidentifrons)
Tarentola (Makariogecko) bischoffi (ver Tarentola bishoffi)
Tarentola bischoffi ............................................................ 373
Tarentola boettgeri bischoffi; (ver Tarentola bishoffi)
Tarentola delalandii (ver Tarentola bishoffi)
Tarentola mauritanica ....................................................... 373
Tarentola mauritanica subvar. atlantica (ver Tarentola
mauritanica)
Tarentola saharae (ver Tarentola mauritanica)
Targionia hypophylla ........................................................ 153
Targionia laurina (ver Diaspidiotus laurinnus)
Targionia lorbeeriana ....................................................... 153
Targioniaceae .................................................................. 153
Tarisa flavescens ............................................................. 301
Tarphius angusticollis ...................................................... 327
Tarphius angustulus ......................................................... 327
Tarphius brevicollis .......................................................... 327
Tarphius cicatricosus ....................................................... 327
Tarphius compactus ........................................................ 327
Tarphius echinatus ........................................................... 327
Tarphius excisus .............................................................. 327
Tarphius explicatus .......................................................... 327
Tarphius formosus ........................................................... 327
Tarphius incornutus (ver Tarphius inornatus)
Tarphius inornatus ........................................................... 327
Tarphius lauri ................................................................... 327
Tarphius lowei .................................................................. 327
Tarphius lutulentus .......................................................... 327
Tarphius nodosus ............................................................ 327
Tarphius parallelus ........................................................... 327
Tarphius rotundatus ......................................................... 327
Tarphius rugosus ............................................................. 327
Tarphius sculptipennis ..................................................... 327
Tarphius sylvicola ............................................................ 327
Tarphius testudinalis ........................................................ 327
Tarphius truncatus ........................................................... 327
Tarphius zerchei ............................................................... 327
Tarsonemidae ................................................................. 282
Tarsonemus occidentalis ................................................. 282
Tarsonemus randsi .......................................................... 282
Tarus paivana (ver Cymindis paivana)
Tasgius globulifer (ver Tasgius winkleri)
Tasgius maderae (ver Tasgius winkleri)
Tasgius winkleri ............................................................... 326
Tathorhynchus exsiccata ................................................. 343
Taxaceae ........................................................................ 183
Taxales ............................................................................ 183
Taxus baccata ................................................................. 183
Taylorilygus apicalis ......................................................... 301
Tebenna bjerkandrella (ver Tebenna micalis)
Tebenna micalis ............................................................... 340
Technomyrmex pallipes ................................................... 352
Tecoma capensis ............................................................. 199
Tecomaria capensis (ver Tecoma capensis)
Tedotea domestica (ver Dicranomyia vicina)
Teesdalia coronopifolia .................................................... 189
Teesdalia lepidium (ver Teesdalia coronopifolia)
Teesdalia nudicaulis ........................................................ 189
Tegenaria domestica ....................................................... 283

Tegenaria maderiana ....................................................... 283
Tegenaria pagana ............................................................ 283
Tegenaria parietina .......................................................... 283
Teira dugesii dugesii ......................................................... 373
Teira dugesii jogeri............................................................ 373
Teira dugesii mauli ............................................................ 373
Teira dugesii selvagensis .................................................. 373
Teladorsagia circumcincta ................................................ 224
Telaranea europaea ......................................................... 154
Teleas bassus (ver Trimorus bassus)
Teleas medon (ver Xenomerus ergenna)
Teleas semistriatus (ver Trissolcus semistriatus)
Telenomus basalis (ver Trissolcus basalis)
Telenomus diversus (ver Idris diversus)
Telenomus divisus (ver Gryon misellum)
Telenomus flavicornis (ver Idris diversus)
Telenomus maderensis (ver Trissolcus basalis)
Telenomus othonia .......................................................... 355
Telenomus subfasciatus (ver Gryon subfasciatum)
Telenomus vinicius .......................................................... 356
Teline maderensis ............................................................ 192
Teline maderensis subsp. paivae (ver Teline paivae)
Teline maderensis var. maderensis (ver Teline maderensis)
Teline maderensis var. paivae (ver Teline paivae)
Teline monspessulana (ver Apndice I)
Teline paivae .................................................................... 192
Telmaphilus flavidus (ver Phronia biarcuata)
Telmaphilus humeralis (ver Phronia biarcuata)
Telmatogeton japonicus .................................................. 331
Telmatoscopus cornuta (ver Paramormia cornuta)
Telmatoscopus meridionalis (ver Clogmia albipunctatus)
Telmatoscopus ustulata (ver Paramormia ustulata)
Teloschistaceae .............................................................. 120
Teloschistales ................................................................. 120
Teloschistes chrysophthalmus ........................................ 120
Teloschistes flavicans ...................................................... 120
Teloschistes scorigenus .................................................. 120
Temelucha decorata ........................................................ 353
Temnorhinus jeckeli (ver Conorhynchus conicirostris)
Temnothorax unifasciatus ............................................... 352
Temnothorax wollastoni ................................................... 352
Tenaga nigripunctella ....................................................... 344
Tenebrio molitor ............................................................... 327
Tenebrio obscurus ........................................................... 327
Tenebrionidae ................................................................. 326
Tenebroides mauritanicus ............................................... 327
Teneriffa spicata .............................................................. 332
Tenothrips frici ................................................................. 308
Tenothrips hilarus ............................................................ 308
Tenthredinidae ................................................................ 356
Tenuipalpidae ................................................................. 282
Tenuiphantes miguelensis ............................................... 284
Tenuiphantes tenebricoloides .......................................... 284
Tenuiphantes tenuis ......................................................... 284
Tephritidae ...................................................................... 338
Tephritis amoena (ver Trupanea amoena)
Tephritis insularis (ver Campiglossa producta)
Tephritis praecox ............................................................. 338
Tephrochlamys laeta ........................................................ 333
Tephrochlamys rufiventris ................................................ 333
Tephromela atra ............................................................... 117
Tephromela atra var. torulosa (ver Tephromela atra)
Terana caerulea .................................................................. 88
Tereticepheus undulatus ................................................. 280
Teretrius poneli ................................................................ 319
Tessaradiplosis entomophila ........................................... 329
Testacella haliotidea ........................................................ 244
Testacella maugei ............................................................ 244
Testacellidae ................................................................... 244
Tetanocera walkeri (ver Acanthiophilus walkeri)
Tethina alboguttata .......................................................... 329
Tethina ochracea (ver Tethina pallipes)
Tethina pallipes ................................................................ 329
Tethina strobliana ............................................................ 329
Tetracampidae ................................................................ 356
Tetracanthella matthesi ................................................... 292
Tetrachantella hygropetrica matthesi (ver Tetracanthella
matthesi)
Tetracnemoidea bicolor (ver Apndice I)
Tetracnemoidea peregrina ............................................... 350
Tetragnatha extensa ........................................................ 286
Tetragnatha lineata (ver Microlinyphia johnsoni)
Tetragnatha maderiana (ver Tetragnatha extensa)
Tetragnatha obtusa .......................................................... 286
Tetragnathidae ................................................................ 286
Tetragonia expansa (ver Tetragonia tetragonoides)
Tetragonia tetragonoides ................................................. 185
Tetramerocerata ............................................................. 289
Tetramesa aequalis (ver Tetramesa aequata)
Tetramesa aequata .......................................................... 351
Tetramesa airae (ver Apndice I)

Tetramesa angustatum (ver Apndice I)
Tetramesa antica ............................................................. 351
Tetramesa brevicollis (ver Apndice I)
Tetramesa lativentris ........................................................ 351
Tetramesa longula (ver Apndice I)
Tetramesa maderae ......................................................... 351
Tetramesa minor .............................................................. 351
Tetramesa subfumata ...................................................... 351
Tetramesa szelenyii ......................................................... 351
Tetramorium bicarinatum ................................................. 352
Tetramorium caldarium .................................................... 352
Tetranychidae ................................................................. 282
Tetranychus cf. evansi (ver Apndice I)
Tetranychus ludeni ........................................................... 282
Tetranychus telarius (ver Tetranychus urticae)
Tetranychus urticae ......................................................... 282
Tetrastichium fontanum ................................................... 148
Tetrastichium virens ......................................................... 148
Tetrastichus asperulus (ver Aprostocetus microcosmus)
Tetrastichus julis .............................................................. 351
Tetrastichus maderae (ver Tetrastichus julis)
Tetrastichus perpusillus (ver Apotetrastichus contractus)
Tetrastichus silius (ver Aprostocetus flavifrons)
Tetrastichus socius (ver Aprostocetus flavifrons)
Tetrastichus subpictus (ver Aprostocetus flavifrons)
Tettigoniidae ................................................................... 295
Teuchophorus bipilosus .................................................. 332
Teucrium abutiloides ....................................................... 197
Teucrium betonicum ........................................................ 197
Teucrium canescens (ver Teucrium betonicum)
Teucrium erabescens (ver Teucrium heterophyllum subsp.
heterophyllum)
Teucrium francoi .............................................................. 198
Teucrium heterophyllum subsp. heterophyllum................ 198
Teucrium maderense (ver Teucrium betonicum)
Teucrium scorodonia (ver Teucrium francoi)
Teucrium umbrosum (ver Teucrium abutiloides)
Textrix caudata ................................................................ 283
Textrix coarctata (ver Lycosoides coarctata)
Thahalassidroma castro (ver Oceanodroma castro)
Thahalassidroma hypoleuca (ver Pelagodroma marina
hypoleuca)
Thahalassidroma jabe-jabe (ver Oceanodroma castro)
Thalassomya frauenfeldi .................................................. 331
Thalassophilus caecus .................................................... 312
Thalassophilus pieperi ..................................................... 312
Thalassophilus whitei whitei ............................................. 312
Thalassosmittia atlantica ................................................. 331
Thamnium alopecurum (ver Thamnobryum alopecurum)
Thamnium alopecurum var. protensum (ver Thamnobryum
alopecurum)
Thamnium canariense (ver Isothecium algarvicum)
Thamnium maderense (ver Thamnobryum maderense)
Thamnobryum alopecurum ............................................. 150
Thamnobryum alopecurum var. protensum (ver
Thamnobryum alopecurum)
Thamnobryum canariense (ver Isothecium algarvicum)
Thamnobryum fernandesii ............................................... 150
Thamnobryum maderense .............................................. 150
Thanatus vulgaris ............................................................ 285
Thaumalea brincki ........................................................... 338
Thaumalea subafricana ................................................... 338
Thaumaleidae ................................................................. 338
Theaceae ........................................................................ 187
Theales ........................................................................... 187
Theba macandrewiana .................................................... 240
Theba pisana (ver Theba pisana pisana)
Theba pisana pisana ........................................................ 240
Thecabius affinis .............................................................. 307
Thecophora atra .............................................................. 331
Thecophora fulvipes ........................................................ 331
Thecotheus holmskioldii ..................................................... 77
Thekopsora galii (ver Pucciniastrum guttatum)
Thelaxes suberi ............................................................... 306
Thelephora bella (ver Stereum bellum)
Thelephora terrestris .......................................................... 89
Thelephoraceae ................................................................. 89
Thelephorales .................................................................... 88
Thelida atricornis (ver Heteromyza atricornis)
Thelopsis isiaca ............................................................... 118
Thelopsis rubella ............................................................. 118
Theloschistes chrysophthalmus var. denudata (ver
Teloschistes chrysophthalmus)
Thelotrema lepadinum ..................................................... 118
Thelotrema lepadinum var. maderense (ver Thelotrema
lepadinum)
Thelotrema monosporum ................................................ 118
Thelotrema petractoides ................................................. 118
Thelotrema subtile ........................................................... 118
Thelotremataceae ........................................................... 118
434
Thelypteridaceae ............................................................ 182

Themira consobrina (ver Themira minor)
Themira dentimana (ver Themira minor)
Themira minor ................................................................. 336
Theobaldia longiareolata (ver Culiseta longiareolata)
Thereva nana (ver Irwiniella nana)
Therevidae ...................................................................... 338
Theridiidae ...................................................................... 286
Theridion barretti (ver Macaridion barreti)
Theridion denisi (ver Theridion hannoniae)
Theridion denticulatum (ver Theridion musivivum)
Theridion gibberosum (ver Echinotheridion gibberosum)
Theridion hannoniae ........................................................ 286
Theridion instabile (ver Rugathodes madeirensis)
Theridion melanurum ....................................................... 286
Theridion musivivum ....................................................... 286
Theridion pusillatum (ver Neottiura herbigrada)
Theridion pusillum (ver Neottiura herbigrada)
Theridion rufipes (ver Nesticodes rufipes)
Therioaphis trifolii ............................................................ 306
Theroscopus fasciatulus ................................................. 353
Theroscopus hemipteron ................................................ 353
Thienemanniella clavicornis ............................................ 331
Thinodromus transversalis .............................................. 326
Thiodia glandulosana ...................................................... 345
Thiotricha wollastoni ........................................................ 341
Thlaspi arvense ............................................................... 189
Thomicus dhorni (ver Xyleborinus saxesenii)
Thomicus erosus (ver Orthotomicus erosus)
Thomicus perforans (ver Xyleborus perforans)
Thomicus saxeseni (ver Xyleborinus saxesenii)
Thomisidae ..................................................................... 286
Thoracochaeta brachystoma .......................................... 337
Thorictus grandicollis westwoodi ..................................... 318
Thrincia hispida var. chaetocephala (ver Leontodon
Thrincia hispida var. gymnocephala (ver Leontodon
Thripidae ......................................................................... 307
Thrips (Aptinothrips) rufa (ver Aptinothrips rufus)
Thrips (Chirothrips) manicata (ver Chirothrips manicatus)
Thrips (Limothrips) cerealium (ver Limothrips cerealium)
Thrips angusticeps .......................................................... 308
Thrips atrata (ver Thrips atratus)
Thrips atratus .................................................................. 308
Thrips ericae (ver Ceratothrips ericae)
Thrips flavus .................................................................... 308
Thrips fuscus (ver Melanthrips fuscus)
Thrips haemorrhoidalis (ver Heliothrips haemorrhoidalis)
Thrips major ..................................................................... 308
Thrips nigropilosus .......................................................... 308
Thrips obscura (ver Anaphothrips obscurus)
Thrips origani ................................................................... 308
Thrips pennatus ............................................................... 308
Thrips tabaci .................................................................... 308
Thrips ulicis (ver Odontothrips ulicis)
Thrips ulmi (ver Hoplothrips ulmi)
Throscidae ...................................................................... 327
Thrychosis legator ........................................................... 354
Thuidiaceae ..................................................................... 150
Thuidiopsis sparsa .......................................................... 150
Thuidium atlanticum (ver Pelekium atlanticum)
Thuidium minutulum (ver Pelekium minutulum)
Thuidium minutulum var. implexum (ver Thuidiopsis sparsa)
Thuidium tamariscinum ................................................... 150
Thyas incerta ................................................................... 282
Thymelaeaceae .............................................................. 193
Thymus angustifolius (ver Thymus micans)
Thymus caespititius (ver Thymus micans)
Thymus micans ............................................................... 198
Thyopsis cancellata maderensis ...................................... 282
Thyopsis maderensis (ver Thyopsis cancellata maderensis)
Thyridium nobile (ver Mycothyridium nobile)
Thysanoplusia aurifera (ver Thysanoplusia orichalcea)
Thysanoplusia orichalcea ................................................ 343
Thysanoptera .................................................................. 307
Tibouchina urvilleana ....................................................... 193
Tidarren gibberosum (ver Echinotheridion gibberosum)
Tiena bipunctella (ver Tinea murariella)
Tigridia pavonia ............................................................... 207
Tigriopus fulvus ............................................................... 288
Tillaea muscosa (ver Crassula tillaea)
Tilletia airina (ver Tilletia cerebrina)
Tilletia bromi ....................................................................... 92
Tilletia cerebrina ................................................................. 92
Tilletia fahrendorfii (ver Tilletia bromi)
Tilletia laevis ....................................................................... 92
Tilletia madeirensis (ver Tilletia bromi)
Tilletia viennotii (ver Tilletia cerebrina)
Tilletiaceae ......................................................................... 92
Tilletiales ............................................................................ 92
Timmiella barbula (ver Timmiella barbuloides)

Timmiella barbula var. minor (ver Timmiella barbuloides)
Timmiella barbuloides ..................................................... 151
Timmiella barbuloides var. minor (ver Timmiella barbuloides)
Tinantia erecta ................................................................. 202
Tinantia fallax (ver Tinantia erecta)
Tinantia fugax var. erecta (ver Tinantia erecta)
Tinea dubiella .................................................................. 344
Tinea murariella ............................................................... 344
Tinea pellionella (ver Tinea dubiella)
Tinea trinotella ................................................................. 344
Tinea turicensis (ver Tinea dubiella)
Tinearia alternata ............................................................. 336
Tineidae .......................................................................... 344
Tineola bisselliella ............................................................ 344
Tineophoctonus euphranor ............................................. 350
Tingidae .......................................................................... 301
Tingis aetheria ................................................................. 302
Tingis insularis ................................................................. 302
Tingis maderensis ............................................................ 302
Tinnunculus alaudarius (ver Falco tinnunculus canariensis)
Tinodes cinereus ............................................................. 339
Tinodes grisea (ver Tinodes cinerea)
Tinodes merula ................................................................ 339
Tinotus morion ................................................................. 326
Tipula atlantica ................................................................ 338
Tipula fimbriata (ver Tipula paludosa)
Tipula flavolutescens (ver Tipula paludosa)
Tipula lundbladi ............................................................... 338
Tipula paludosa ............................................................... 338
Tipula rufina maderensis .................................................. 338
Tipula wollastoni (ver Tipula paludosa)
Tipulidae ......................................................................... 338
Tisbe ensifer .................................................................... 288
Tisbidae .......................................................................... 288
Tolpis barbata subsp. barbata.......................................... 202
Tolpis fruticosa (ver Tolpis succulenta)
Tolpis macrorhiza ............................................................. 202
Tolpis succulenta ............................................................. 202
Tolpis succulenta var. ligulata (ver Tolpis succulenta)
Tolpis succulenta var. linearifolia (ver Tolpis succulenta)
Tolpis succulenta var. multifida (ver Tolpis succulenta)
Tolpis succulenta var. oblongifolia (ver Tolpis succulenta)
Tolpis umbellata (ver Apndice I)
Tolpis umbellata (ver Tolpis barbata subsp. barbata)
Tomicus destruens .......................................................... 318
Tomicus villosus (ver Dryocoetes villosus villosus)
Tomoceridae ................................................................... 292
Tomocerus longicornis (ver Pogonognathellus longicornis)
Tomocerus minor ............................................................. 292
Tomosvaryella geniculata ................................................ 335
Toninia albilabra ............................................................... 117
Toninia aromatica ............................................................ 117
Toninia cinereovirens ....................................................... 117
Toninia massata ............................................................... 117
Toninia mesoidea ............................................................. 117
Toninia sanguinaria (ver Toninia aromatica)
Toninia sedifolia ............................................................... 117
Toninia squalida ............................................................... 117
Toninia thiopsora ............................................................. 117
Toninia toepfferi ............................................................... 117
Toninia tristis .................................................................... 117
Torilis arvensis subsp. arvensis ........................................ 195
Torilis arvensis subsp. neglecta........................................ 195
Torilis arvensis subsp. purpurea ....................................... 195
Torilis brevipes (ver Torilis arvensis subsp. arvensis)
Torilis infesta var. obscura (ver Torilis arvensis subsp.
arvensis)
Torilis infesta var. tenuifolia (ver Torilis arvensis subsp.
arvensis)
Torilis nodosa .................................................................. 195
Torilis obscura (ver Torilis arvensis subsp. arvensis)
Torilis tenuifolia (ver Torilis arvensis subsp. arvensis)
Torneuma brincki (ver Torneuma coecum)
Torneuma caecum (ver Torneuma coecum)
Torneuma coecum ........................................................... 318
Torneuma desilvai ............................................................ 318
Torneuma maderense ...................................................... 318
Torneuma maderensis (ver Torneuma maderense)
Torneuma picocasteloense ............................................. 318
Torneuma picocasteloensis (ver Torneuma picocasteloense)
Torneuma rosaliae (ver Apndice I)
Torrenticola affinis ............................................................ 282
Torrenticola crassa .......................................................... 282
Torrenticola crassirostris .................................................. 282
Torrenticola elliptiformis ................................................... 282
Torrenticola insulicola ...................................................... 282
Torrenticola maderensis .................................................. 282
Torrenticola mandibularis ................................................ 282
Torrenticola nesiotes ....................................................... 282
Torrenticola pharyngealis ................................................. 282
Torrenticola rotunda ......................................................... 282

Torrenticolidae ................................................................ 282
Tortella cirrifolia (ver Tortella nitida)
Tortella flavovirens ........................................................... 151
Tortella humilis ................................................................. 151
Tortella limbata ................................................................ 151
Tortella nitida ................................................................... 152
Tortella nitida var. irrigata (ver Tortella nitida)
Tortella squarrosa (ver Pleurochaete squarrosa)
Tortella tortuosa ............................................................... 152
Tortella tortuosa var. laetemarginata (ver Tortella tortuosa)
Tortricidae ....................................................................... 345
Tortula atrovirens ............................................................. 152
Tortula bolanderi .............................................................. 152
Tortula canescens ............................................................ 152
Tortula cuneifolia ............................................................. 152
Tortula fragilis (ver Syntrichia fragilis)
Tortula intermedia (ver Syntrichia montana)
Tortula laevipila (ver Syntrichia laevipila)
Tortula laevipila var. laevipilaeformis
(ver Syntrichia laevipila)
Tortula lanceolata ............................................................ 152
Tortula marginata ............................................................. 152
Tortula muelleri (ver Syntrichia princeps)
Tortula muralis ................................................................. 152
Tortula muralis fo. incana (ver Tortula muralis)
Tortula muralis var. aestiva (ver Includ in Tortula muralis)
Tortula norvegica (ver Syntrichia norvegica)
Tortula pagorum (ver Syntrichia laevipila)
Tortula perlimbata (ver Tortula solmsii)
Tortula princeps (ver Syntrichia princeps)
Tortula ruraliformis (ver Syntrichia ruralis var. ruraliformis)
Tortula ruralis (ver Syntrichia ruralis)
Tortula solmsii .................................................................. 152
Tortula solmsii var. minor (ver Tortula solmsii)
Tortula subulata ............................................................... 152
Tortula truncata ................................................................ 152
Torula antennata (ver Bispora antennata)
Torula herbarum ................................................................. 81
Torymidae ....................................................................... 356
Torymoides kiesenwetteri ................................................ 356
Toxeumorpha nigricola .................................................... 355
Toxocara canis ................................................................. 223
Toxocara cati .................................................................... 223
Toxocara vitulorum ........................................................... 223
Toxoptera aurantii ............................................................ 306
Toxoptera citricidus ......................................................... 306
Toya hispidula .................................................................. 298
Toya propinqua ................................................................ 298
Trabeculus schillingi ........................................................ 297
Trachelium caeruleum subsp. caeruleum ......................... 199
Trachynia distachya (ver Brachypodium distachyum)
Trachyopella atomus ....................................................... 337
Trachyopella hem ............................................................ 337
Trachyopella leucoptera .................................................. 337
Trachyopella leucoptera (ver Trachyopella hem)
Trachyopella lineafrons .................................................... 337
Trachyopella nuda ........................................................... 337
Trachyopella straminea .................................................... 337
Trachyphloeus algesiranus .............................................. 318
Trachyphloeus angustisetulus ......................................... 318
Trachyphloeus aureocruciatus (ver Trachyphloeus laticollis)
Trachyphloeus bifoveolatus (ver Trachyphloeus
angustisetulus)
Trachyphloeus laticollis ................................................... 318
Trachyphloeus reichei ...................................................... 318
Trachyphloeus scaber (ver Trachyphloeus angustisetulus)
Trachyscelis aphodioides ................................................ 327
Trachyzelotes holosericeus ............................................. 284
Trachyzelotes lyonneti ..................................................... 284
Tradescantia fluminensis ................................................. 202
Tradescantia pallida ......................................................... 202
Tradescantia virginiana .................................................... 202
Tradescantia zebrina ....................................................... 202
Tragopogon hybridus ...................................................... 202
Trametes gibbosa ............................................................... 88
Trametes incana (ver Daedalea incana)
Trametes lutescens for. resupinata (ver Trametes velutina)
Trametes ochracea ............................................................. 88
Trametes pini (ver Phellinus pini)
Trametes subsinuosa (ver Antrodia ramentacea)
Trametes velutina ............................................................... 88
Trametes versicolor ............................................................ 88
Tranzschelia discolor (ver Tranzschelia pruni-spinosae)
Tranzschelia pruni-spinosae ............................................... 91
Tranzschelia pruni-spinosae var. discolor
(ver Tranzschelia pruni-spinosae)
Trapelia coarctata ............................................................ 110
Trapelia corticola ............................................................. 110
Trapelia obtegens ............................................................ 110
Trapeliopsis pseudogranulosa ......................................... 110
435
Trapeliopsis wallrothii ...................................................... 110

Trapezonotus arenarius (ver Apndice I)
Trechicus nigriceps (ver Perigona nigriceps)
Trechispora nivea ............................................................... 89
Trechisporales ................................................................... 89
Trechus alecrinensis (ver Trechus maderensis)
Trechus alticola ................................................................ 312
Trechus assingi ................................................................ 312
Trechus bibulus ............................................................... 312
Trechus cautus ................................................................ 312
Trechus custos ................................................................ 312
Trechus custos quadricollis (ver Trechus custos)
Trechus debilis ................................................................. 312
Trechus decolor ............................................................... 312
Trechus dilutus ................................................................ 312
Trechus flavocinctus ........................................................ 312
Trechus flavomarginatus .................................................. 312
Trechus fulvus fulvus ........................................................ 312
Trechus fulvus madeirensis (ver Trechus fulvus fulvus)
Trechus laevis (ver Trechus maderensis)
Trechus laranoensis ......................................................... 312
Trechus laurisilvae (ver Trechus custos)
Trechus lindbergi (ver Trechus flavocinctus)
Trechus lundbladi ............................................................ 312
Trechus maderae (ver Trechus flavomarginatus)
Trechus maderensis ......................................................... 312
Trechus minyops ............................................................. 312
Trechus nigrocruciatus .................................................... 312
Trechus nugax ................................................................. 312
Trechus obtusus asturicus................................................ 312
Trechus obtusus pecoudianus (ver Trechus obtusus
asturicus)
Trechus quadricollis (ver Trechus tetracoderus)
Trechus rabacalensis (ver Trechus tetracoderus)
Trechus ribeiranus (ver Trechus debilis)
Trechus signatus .............................................................. 312
Trechus silveiranus .......................................................... 312
Trechus tetracoderus ....................................................... 312
Trechus umbricola ........................................................... 312
Trechus wollastoni (ver Trechus umbricola)
Trematoda......................................................................... 212
Tremella foliacea ................................................................. 89
Tremella lobariacearum ...................................................... 89
Tremella lobariacearum ................................................... 122
Tremella mesenterica.......................................................... 89
Tremellaceae ...................................................................... 89
Tremellaceae ................................................................... 122
Tremellales ......................................................................... 89
Tremellales ...................................................................... 122
Tremellodendropsis tuberosa (ver Aphelaria tuberosa)
Tremellomycetes................................................................. 89
Tremellomycetidae ............................................................. 89
Tremolecia atrata ............................................................. 121
Trialeurodes vaporariorum ............................................... 302
Tribolium castaneum ....................................................... 327
Tribolium confusum ......................................................... 327
Tribolium ferrugineum (ver Tribolium castaneum)
Tribremia brevitarsis ........................................................ 329
Trichadenotecnum circularoides ..................................... 296
Trichaptum abietinum ......................................................... 88
Trichaptum fuscoviolaceum ............................................... 88
Trichia contorta ................................................................... 93
Trichia contorta var. karsteni (ver Trichia contorta)
Trichia favoginea................................................................. 93
Trichia lutescens ................................................................. 93
Trichiaceae ........................................................................ 93
Trichiales ............................................................................ 92
Trichiusa immigrata ......................................................... 326
Trichobolus zukalii .............................................................. 78
Trichocera annulata ......................................................... 338
Trichoceridae .................................................................. 338
Trichocomaceae ................................................................ 76
Trichodoridae ................................................................... 223
Trichoferus fasciculatus (ver Trichoferus fasciculatus senex)
Trichoferus fasciculatus senex ......................................... 313
Trichoglossum hirsutum ..................................................... 76
Trichoglossum hirsutum var. hirsutum (ver Trichoglossum
hirsutum)
Trichogramma cordubense .............................................. 356
Trichogramma evanescens .............................................. 356
Trichogramma gicai ......................................................... 356
Trichogrammatidae ......................................................... 356
Tricholoma acerbum ........................................................... 85
Tricholoma equestre ........................................................... 85
Tricholoma nudum (ver Lepista nuda)
Tricholoma portentosum .................................................... 85
Tricholoma rutilans (ver Tricholomopsis rutilans)
Tricholoma saponaceum .................................................... 85
Tricholoma saponaceum var. squamosum (ver Tricholoma
saponaceum)
Tricholomataceae .............................................................. 84
Tricholomopsis rutilans....................................................... 85
Trichomalus bracteatus (ver Trichomalus gynetelus)
Trichomalus consuetus .................................................... 355
Trichomalus consuetus (ver Trichomalus cupreus)
Trichomalus cupreus ....................................................... 355
Trichomalus elongatus ..................................................... 355
Trichomalus gynetelus ..................................................... 355
Trichomalus lucidus ......................................................... 355
Trichomalus rufinus ......................................................... 355
Trichomanes canariensis (ver Davallia canariensis)
Trichomanes speciosum (ver Vandenboschia speciosa)
Trichomanes tunbrigense (ver Hymenophyllum tunbrigense)
Trichoniscidae ................................................................. 288
Trichoniscus bassoti ........................................................ 288
Trichoniscus caelebs (ver Trichoniscus pusillus)
Trichoniscus chavesi (ver Miktoniscus chavesi)
Trichoniscus chavesi (ver Miktoniscus chavesi)
Trichoniscus coelebs (ver Trichoniscus pusillus)
Trichoniscus elisabethae (ver Trichoniscus pusillus)
Trichoniscus flavescens (ver Leptotrichus panzerii)
Trichoniscus linearis (ver Miktoniscus linearis)
Trichoniscus pusillus ....................................................... 288
Trichonta laura ................................................................. 335
Trichophaea gregaria .......................................................... 78
Trichophaea variornata ....................................................... 78
Trichophaea woolhopeia .................................................... 78
Trichophaga abruptella (ver Trichophaga robinsoni)
Trichophaga bipartitella ................................................... 344
Trichophaga robinsoni ..................................................... 344
Trichophaga tapetzella .................................................... 344
Trichophya huttoni ........................................................... 326
Trichophya pilicornis (ver Trichophya huttoni)
Trichophysetis whitei ....................................................... 340
Trichoplasta n. sp. (ver Apndice I)
Trichoplusia ni .................................................................. 343
Trichopria aequata ........................................................... 349
Trichopria atricornis (ver Trichopria halterata)
Trichopria crassifemur ..................................................... 349
Trichopria fucicola ........................................................... 349
Trichopria halterata .......................................................... 349
Trichopria madeirae ......................................................... 349
Trichopria verticillata ........................................................ 349
Trichopsocidae ............................................................... 296
Trichopsocus acuminatus (ver Trichopsocus clarus)
Trichopsocus brincki ....................................................... 296
Trichopsocus clarus ........................................................ 296
Trichopsocus coloratus ................................................... 297
Trichopsocus difficilis ...................................................... 297
Trichopsocus fastuosus ................................................... 297
Trichopsocus harteni (ver Trichopsocus fastuosus)
Trichopsocus marmoratus ............................................... 297
Trichopsychoda brinki (ver Nielseniella brinki)
Trichopsychoda maderensis (ver Nielseniella maderensis)
Trichoptera ...................................................................... 339
Trichorhina anophthalma hoestlandti (ver Trichorhina
hoestlandti)
Trichorhina hoestlandti .................................................... 287
Trichoscapa membranifera (ver Pyramica membranifera)
Trichoscelis pedestris sexlineata (ver Trixoscelis sexlineata)
Trichostomum barbula (ver Timmiella barbuloides)
Trichostomum brachydontium ......................................... 152
Trichostomum brachydontium var. nigroviride (ver
Trichostomum brachydontium)
Trichostomum cirrifolia (ver Tortella nitida)
Trichostomum crispulum ................................................. 152
Trichostomum crispulum var. brevifolium (ver Trichostomum
crispulum)
Trichostomum crispulum var. elatum (ver Includ in
Trichostomum crispulum)
Trichostomum crispulum var. madeirense (ver Trichostomum
crispulum)
Trichostomum flavovirens (ver Tortella flavovirens)
Trichostomum flavovirens var. laevis (ver Tortella flavovirens)
Trichostomum lanuginosum (ver Racomitrium lanuginosum)
Trichostomum limbatum (ver Tortella limbata)
Trichostomum littorale (ver Trichostomum brachydontium
var. littorale)
Trichostomum mutabile (ver Trichostomum brachydontium)
Trichostomum mutabile var. littorale (ver Trichostomum
brachydontium)
Trichostomum mutabile var. nigroviride (ver Trichostomum
brachydontium)
Trichostomum polyphyllum (ver Ptychomitrium polyphyllum)
Trichostomum tenuirostre ................................................ 152
Trichostomum triumphans ............................................... 152
Trichostrongylidae ........................................................... 224
Trichostrongylus colubriformis ......................................... 224
Trichostrongylus retortaeformis ........................................ 224
Trichothecium roseum ........................................................ 81
Trichotheliales ................................................................. 120
Trichothyas petrophila ..................................................... 282
Trichuridae ....................................................................... 223

Trichuris leporis ................................................................ 223
Trichuris ovis..................................................................... 223
Trichuris vulpis .................................................................. 223
Triclistus lativentris .......................................................... 354
Trifolium agrarium (ver Trifolium campestre)
Trifolium angustifolium ..................................................... 192
Trifolium arvense ............................................................. 192
Trifolium bocconei ........................................................... 192
Trifolium bocconei var. bocconei (ver Trifolium bocconei)
Trifolium campestre ......................................................... 192
Trifolium cernuum ............................................................ 192
Trifolium cherleri .............................................................. 192
Trifolium dubium .............................................................. 192
Trifolium fragiferum .......................................................... 192
Trifolium fragiferum var. pulchellum (ver Trifolium fragiferum)
Trifolium glomeratum ....................................................... 192
Trifolium incarnatum ........................................................ 192
Trifolium isthmocarpum ................................................... 192
Trifolium lappaceum ........................................................ 192
Trifolium ligusticum .......................................................... 192
Trifolium maritimum (ver Trifolium squamosum)
Trifolium minus (ver Trifolium dubium)
Trifolium ornithopodioides ............................................... 192
Trifolium pratense ............................................................ 192
Trifolium procumbens (ver Trifolium campestre)
Trifolium repens ............................................................... 192
Trifolium repens var. repens (ver Trifolium repens)
Trifolium resupinatum ...................................................... 192
Trifolium scabrum ............................................................ 192
Trifolium squamosum ...................................................... 192
Trifolium squarrosum ....................................................... 192
Trifolium stellatum ........................................................... 192
Trifolium striatum subsp. striatum .................................... 192
Trifolium subterraneum subsp. brachycalycinum var.
flagelliforme (ver Trifolium subterraneum subsp.
subterraneum)
Trifolium subterraneum subsp. subterraneum.................. 192
Trifolium subterraneum subsp. subterraneum var.
subterraneum (ver Trifolium subterraneum subsp.
subterraneum)
Trifolium suffocatum ........................................................ 192
Trifolium tomentosum ...................................................... 192
Trifurcula ridiculosa .......................................................... 342
Trigonanthus connivens (ver Cephalozia connivens)
Trigonella ornithopodioides (ver Trifolium ornithopodioides)
Trigonorhinus zeae .......................................................... 310
Trimicra andalusiaca (ver Symplecta pilipes pilipes)
Trimorus bassus .............................................................. 356
Trimorus rotundus ........................................................... 356
Trimorus trimareta ........................................................... 356
Trimorus wollastonae ....................................................... 356
Trineura annulata (ver Megaselia rufipes)
Trineura fulviobscura (ver Phora cilicrus)
Trineura rufipes (ver Megaselia rufipes)
Trineura vulgaris (ver Megaselia rufipes)
Triodia decumbens (ver Danthonia decumbens)
Trioxys angelicae (ver Misaphidus angelicae)
Trioxys pallidus ................................................................ 348
Trioza alacris (ver Trioza laurisilvae)
Trioza chenopodii ............................................................ 304
Trioza erytreae ................................................................. 304
Trioza fernandesi ............................................................. 304
Trioza laurisilvae .............................................................. 304
Trioza obliqua (ver Trioza chenopodii)
Trioza pittospori ............................................................... 304
Trioza urticae ................................................................... 304
Triozidae ......................................................................... 304
Triplachne nitens ............................................................. 205
Triplonchida ..................................................................... 223
Trisopsis oleae ................................................................. 329
Trissexodontidae ............................................................ 244
Trissolcus basalis ............................................................ 356
Trissolcus semistriatus .................................................... 356
Tritomaria exsecta ........................................................... 154
Trixagus algiricus ............................................................. 327
Trixagus gracilis ............................................................... 327
Trixagus integer (ver Aulonothroscus integer)
Trixagus obtusus ............................................................. 327
Trixoscelididae ................................................................ 338
Trixoscelis sexlineata ....................................................... 338
Trochosa insularum (ver Hogna insularum)
Trogidae .......................................................................... 327
Trogiidae ......................................................................... 297
Trogium pulsatorium ........................................................ 297
Trogloneta madeirensis ................................................... 285
Trogophloeus bilineatus (ver Carpelimus bilineatus)
Trogophloeus corticinus (ver Carpelimus corticinus)
Trogophloeus exilis (ver Carpelimus exilis)
Trogophloeus memnonius (ver Carpelimus nigrita)
Trogophloeus nanus (ver Carpelimus corticinus)
436
Trogophloeus nigrita (ver Carpelimus nigrita)

Trogophloeus riparius (ver Carpelimus bilineatus)
Trogophloeus simplicicollis
(ver Carpelimus simplicicollis simplicicollis)
Trogophloeus transversalis
(ver Thinodromus transversalis)
Trogossitidae .................................................................. 327
Tromatobia lineata ........................................................... 354
Trombellidae ................................................................... 282
Tropaeolaceae ................................................................ 195
Tropaeolum majus ........................................................... 195
Tropideres lindbergi (ver Trigonorhinus zeae)
Tropistethus seminitens ................................................... 300
Trox scaber ...................................................................... 327
Trullula olivascens .............................................................. 81
Truncatella lowei (ver Truncatella subcylindrica)
Truncatella subcylindrica ................................................. 239
Truncatella truncatula (ver Truncatella subcylindrica)
Truncatellidae ................................................................. 239
Truncatellina biscoitoi ...................................................... 244
Truncatellina callicratis (ver Apndice I)
Truncatellina linearis ........................................................ 244
Truncatellina portosantana .............................................. 244
Truncatellina prainhana ................................................... 244
Trupanea amoena ............................................................ 338
Trupanea insularum ......................................................... 338
Trupanea stellata ............................................................. 338
Trutta trutta (ver Salmo trutta)
Trybliographa longicornis ................................................ 351
Trybliographa n. sp. (ver Apndice I)
Trypoxylon clavicerum ..................................................... 348
Tubaphis ranunculina ...................................................... 306
Tubaria conspersa .............................................................. 82
Tuber puberulum ................................................................ 78
Tuberaceae ........................................................................ 78
Tubercularia vulgaris (ver Nectria cinnabarina)
Tuberculoides annulatus .................................................. 306
Tuberolachnus salignus ................................................... 307
Tubifex tubifex .................................................................. 212
Tubificida ......................................................................... 211
Tubificidae ....................................................................... 212
Tuckermanopsis chlorophylla .......................................... 113
Tullbergia affinis (ver Metaphorura affinis)
Tullbergia callipygos (ver Paratullbergia
callipygos)
Tullbergia krausbaueri
(ver Mesaphorura krausbaueri)
Tullbergia quadrispina
(ver Stenaphorura quadrispina)
Tullbergiidae ................................................................... 292
Tunica prolifera (ver Petrorhagia nanteuilii)
Tuoba zograffi .................................................................. 291
Tuponia mixticolor ........................................................... 301
Tuponia tamarisci (ver Apndice I)
Turbellaria ......................................................................... 212
Turdidae ............................................................................ 375
Turdus merula cabrerae .................................................... 375
Turinyphia maderiana ...................................................... 284
Tychius filirostris .............................................................. 318
Tychius meliloti (ver Apndice I)
Tychius robustus (ver Pachytychius robustus)
Tydeidae ......................................................................... 283
Tydeus californicus .......................................................... 283
Tydeus caudatus ............................................................. 283
Tydeus kochi .................................................................... 283
Tylenchida ........................................................................ 224
Tylenchus sp. (ver Apndice I)
Tylidae ............................................................................. 288
Tylimanthus madeirensis ................................................. 153
Tylos algerinus (ver Tylos ponticus)
Tylos latreillei ................................................................... 288
Tylos latreillii madeirae (ver Tylos madeirae)
Tylos latreillii ponticus (ver Tylos ponticus)
Tylos latreillii sardous (ver Tylos ponticus)
Tylos madeirae ................................................................. 288
Tylos ponticus .................................................................. 288
Tylos sardous (ver Tylos ponticus)
Typhaea stercorea ........................................................... 321
Typhlocyba maderae ....................................................... 298
Typhlodromus pyri ........................................................... 280
Typhlodromus rhenamus (ver Anthoseius rhenanus)
Typhlodromus rhenamus (ver Typhlodromus rhenarus)
Typhlodromus rhenarus ................................................... 280
Typhochrestus acoreensis ............................................... 284
Typhulaceae ....................................................................... 85
Tyromyces caesius (ver Postia caesia)
Tyto alba schmitzi ............................................................. 373
Tytonidae .......................................................................... 373
Tytthaspis phalerata ab genistae
(ver Coccinella genistae)
Tytthus parviceps ............................................................ 301
U
Udea atlanticum .............................................................. 340
Udea ferrugalis ................................................................ 340
Udea maderensis ............................................................ 340
Udea numeralis ............................................................... 340
Ulex europaeus subsp. europaeus (ver Ulex europaeus
subsp. latebracteatus)
Ulex europaeus subsp. latebracteatus............................. 192
Ulex latebracteatus (ver Ulex europaeus subsp.
latebracteatus)
Ulex minor ....................................................................... 192
Ulidiidae .......................................................................... 338
Uloboridae ...................................................................... 286
Uloborus walckenaerius .................................................. 286
Ulota calvescens ............................................................. 151
Ulota calvescens fo. propagulifera (ver Ulota calvescens)
Ulota crispa ..................................................................... 151
Ulota ulophylla (ver Ulota crispa)
Ulota vittata (ver Ulota calvescens)
Umbellales ...................................................................... 195
Umbilicaria crustulosa ..................................................... 121
Umbilicaria hirsuta ........................................................... 121
Umbilicaria pustulata (ver Lasallia pustulata)
Umbilicaria spodochroa .................................................. 121
Umbilicariaceae .............................................................. 121
Umbilicus gaditanus ........................................................ 190
Umbilicus horizontalis (ver Umbilicus gaditanus)
Umbilicus pendulinus (ver Umbilicus gaditanus)
Umbilicus pendulinus (ver Umbilicus rupestris)
Umbilicus rupestris .......................................................... 190
Uncinula necator (ver Erysiphe necator)
Unionicolidae .................................................................. 283
Upupa epops .................................................................... 373
Upupidae .......................................................................... 373
Urceolaria actinostoma (ver Diploschistes actinostomus)
Urceolaria gypsacea (ver Diploschistes gypsaceus)
Urceolaria scruposa (ver Diploschistes scruposus)
Urceolaria scruposa var. arenaria (ver Diploschistes
scruposus)
Urediniomycetes .............................................................. 122
Uredo digitariae .................................................................. 91
Uredo digitariae (ver Ustilago digitariae)
Uredo helioscopiae (ver Melampsora euphorbiae)
Uredo herneriae .................................................................. 91
Uredo trichophora .............................................................. 91
Uredo trichophora var. penniseti (ver Uredo trichophora)
Urellia amoena (ver Trupanea amoena)
Uresiphita gilvata ............................................................. 340
Uresiphita limbalis (ver Uresiphita gilvata)
Uresiphita meridionalis (ver Uresiphita gilvata)
Uresiphita polygonalis (ver Uresiphita gilvata)
Urnula torrendii ................................................................... 78
Urnula torrendii var. madeirensis (ver Urnula torrendii)
Uroleucon erigeronense .................................................. 306
Uroleucon hypochoeridis ................................................ 306
Uroleucon jaceae jaceae .................................................. 306
Uroleucon mierae ............................................................ 306
Uroleucon picridis (ver Uroleucon mierae)
Uroleucon sonchi ............................................................ 306
Uromyces anthyllidis .......................................................... 90
Uromyces armeriae ............................................................ 90
Uromyces betae (ver Uromyces beticola)
Uromyces beticola.............................................................. 90
Uromyces bidenticola......................................................... 90
Uromyces chenopodii ........................................................ 90
Uromyces dianthi ............................................................... 91
Uromyces ervi..................................................................... 91
Uromyces euphorbiae ........................................................ 91
Uromyces euphorbiicola .................................................... 91
Uromyces fabae (ver Uromyces viciae-fabae)
Uromyces genistae-tinctoriae (ver Uromyces pisi-sativi)
Uromyces graminis............................................................. 91
Uromyces guerkeanus........................................................ 91
Uromyces laburni (ver Uromyces pisi-sativi)
Uromyces limonii ................................................................ 91
Uromyces linearis (ver Jamesdicksonia linearis)
Uromyces lupini .................................................................. 91
Uromyces pisi-sativi ........................................................... 91
Uromyces polygoni (ver Uromyces polygoni-avicularis)
Uromyces polygoni-avicularis ............................................ 91
Uromyces rumicis............................................................... 91
Uromyces scrophulariae..................................................... 91
Uromyces setariae-italicae ................................................. 91
Uromyces trifolii-repentis ................................................... 91
Uromyces viciae-fabae....................................................... 91
Uromyces viciae-fabae var. viciae-fabae (ver Uromyces
viciae-fabae)
Urophorus humeralis ....................................................... 321
Uropyxidaceae .................................................................. 91
Urospermum picroides .................................................... 202
Urospermum picroides var. asperum (ver Urospermum

picroides)
Urozelotes rusticus .......................................................... 284
Urtica azorica (ver Urtica membranacea)
Urtica dubia (ver Urtica membranacea)
Urtica elevata (ver Urtica morifolia)
Urtica membranacea ....................................................... 187
Urtica morifolia ................................................................ 187
Urtica morifolia var. elevata (ver Urtica morifolia)
Urtica morifolia var. genuina (ver Urtica morifolia)
Urtica portosanctana ....................................................... 187
Urtica subincisa var. floribunda (ver Urtica portosanctana)
Urtica urens ..................................................................... 187
Urticaceae ...................................................................... 187
Urticales ......................................................................... 187
Usnea articulata ............................................................... 113
Usnea barbata ................................................................. 113
Usnea canariensis (ver Lethariella canariensis)
Usnea ceratina ................................................................ 113
Usnea ceratina f. ferruginascens (ver Usnea ceratina)
Usnea cinchonae ............................................................. 113
Usnea cornuta ................................................................. 113
Usnea dasypoga ............................................................. 113
Usnea dasypoga f. annulata (ver Usnea dasypoga)
Usnea dasypoga f. scabrata (ver Usnea scabrata)
Usnea dasypoga sensu auct. brit. (ver Usnea filipendula)
Usnea dasypoga var. plicata (ver Usnea plicata)
Usnea decora .................................................................. 113
Usnea diffracta ................................................................ 113
Usnea erecta ................................................................... 113
Usnea filipendula ............................................................. 113
Usnea flammea ................................................................ 114
Usnea florida ................................................................... 114
Usnea florida var. comosa (ver Usnea subfloridana)
Usnea florida var. hirta (ver Usnea hirta)
Usnea florida var. sorediifera (ver Usnea glabrata)
Usnea fragilescens .......................................................... 114
Usnea fulvoreagens ......................................................... 114
Usnea glabrata ................................................................ 114
Usnea glabrescens .......................................................... 114
Usnea hesperina .............................................................. 114
Usnea hirta ...................................................................... 114
Usnea implicita ................................................................ 114
Usnea jamaicensis ........................................................... 114
Usnea japonica ................................................................ 114
Usnea lapponica .............................................................. 114
Usnea leucina .................................................................. 114
Usnea madeirensis .......................................................... 114
Usnea plicata ................................................................... 114
Usnea rubescens var. rubrotincta (ver Usnea rubrotincta)
Usnea rubicunda ............................................................. 114
Usnea rubicunda var. primaria (ver Usnea rubicunda)
Usnea rubrotincta ............................................................ 114
Usnea scabrata ............................................................... 114
Usnea subcornuta ........................................................... 114
Usnea subfloridana ......................................................... 114
Usnea subscabrosa ......................................................... 114
Usnea wirthii .................................................................... 114
Ustilaginaceae ................................................................... 92
Ustilaginales ...................................................................... 92
Ustilaginomycetes .............................................................. 92
Ustilaginomycetidae ........................................................... 92
Ustilaginomycotina ............................................................. 91
Ustilago cynodontis............................................................ 92
Ustilago digitariae............................................................... 92
Ustilago hordei ................................................................... 92
Ustilago ischaemi (ver Sphacelotheca andropogonis)
Ustilago linearis (ver Ustilago striiformis)
Ustilago overeemi ............................................................... 92
Ustilago panici-glauci ......................................................... 92
Ustilago penniseti ............................................................... 92
Ustilago striiformis.............................................................. 92
Ustulina deusta (ver Kretzschmaria deusta)
Ustulina maxima (ver Kretzschmaria deusta)
Utetheisa pulchella .......................................................... 339
V
Vaccaria hispanica (ver Apndice I)
Vaccinium maderense (ver Vaccinium padifolium)
Vaccinium padifolium ...................................................... 189
Vachellia farnesiana (ver Acacia farnesiana)
Valenzuela burmeisteri ..................................................... 296
Valenzuela flavidus .......................................................... 296
Valerianaceae ................................................................. 199
Valerianella carinata (ver Valerianella locusta subsp. locusta)
Valerianella dentata ......................................................... 199
Valerianella dentata var. dasycarpa (ver Valerianella dentata)
Valerianella dentata var. leiocarpa (ver Valerianella dentata)
Valerianella locusta subsp. locusta .................................. 199
Valerianella microcarpa ................................................... 199
437
Valerianella morisonii var. lasiocarpa (ver Valerianella

dentata)
Valerianella morisonii var. leiocarpa (ver Valerianella dentata)
Valerianella olitoria (ver Valerianella locusta subsp. locusta)
Vallerianella bracteata (ver Valerianella microcarpa)
Vallerianella microcarpa var. puberula (ver Valerianella
microcarpa)
Vallerianella puberula (ver Valerianella microcarpa)
Vallonia costata ............................................................... 244
Vallonia excentrica ........................................................... 244
Vallonia pulchella ............................................................. 244
Valloniidae ...................................................................... 244
Valsa congesta ................................................................... 79
Valsaceae .......................................................................... 79
Valsaria donacina ............................................................... 79
Vandenboschia speciosa ................................................. 182
Vanessa atalanta ............................................................. 343
Vanessa cardui ................................................................ 343
Vanessa vulcania ............................................................. 343
Vascellum pratense ............................................................ 83
Velia maderensis .............................................................. 302
Veliidae ........................................................................... 302
Veneroidea ........................................................................ 239
Venturia circinans (ver Coleroa circinans)
Venturiaceae ...................................................................... 75
Verbascum blattarioides (ver Verbascum virgatum)
Verbascum densiflorum ................................................... 198
Verbascum floccosum (ver Verbascum pulverulentum)
Verbascum haemorrhoidale (ver Verbascum pulverulentum)
Verbascum pulverulentum ............................................... 198
Verbascum sinuatum ....................................................... 198
Verbascum thapsiforme (ver Verbascum densiflorum)
Verbascum thapsus subsp. thapsus ................................ 198
Verbascum virgatum ........................................................ 198
Verbena bonariensis ........................................................ 197
Verbena littoralis (ver Verbena bonariensis)
Verbena officinalis ........................................................... 197
Verbena rigida .................................................................. 197
Verbenaceae ................................................................... 197
Vermicularia dematium (ver Colletotrichum dematium)
Vermiculariopsis circinotricha............................................. 81
Veronica agrestis ............................................................. 198
Veronica anagalis subsp. transiens (ver Veronica anagallisaquatica subsp. anagallis-aquatica)
Veronica anagallis-aquatica subsp. anagallis-aquatica ... 198
Veronica arvensis ............................................................. 198
Veronica hederifolia ......................................................... 198
Veronica officinalis ........................................................... 198
Veronica peregrina (ver Apndice I)
Veronica persica .............................................................. 198
Veronica polita ................................................................. 198
Veronica serpyllifolia ........................................................ 198
Verrucaria fuscella ........................................................... 109
Verrucaria glaucina .......................................................... 109
Verrucariaceae ................................................................ 109
Verrucariales ................................................................... 109
Vertebrata ........................................................................ 373
Verticillium theobromae ...................................................... 79
Vertiginidae ..................................................................... 244
Vertigo pygmaea .............................................................. 244
Vespertilio ochromixtus (ver Hypsugo savii)
Vespertilionidae ................................................................ 375
Vesperugo maderensis (ver Pipistrellus maderensis)
Vespidae ......................................................................... 356
Vespula germanica .......................................................... 356
Vezdaea dawsoniae ......................................................... 121
Vezdaea leprosa .............................................................. 121
Vezdaeaceae .................................................................. 121
Vibrissea catarhyta ............................................................. 77
Vibrissea decolorans .......................................................... 77
Vibrissea filisporia............................................................... 77
Vibrissea flavovirens ........................................................... 77
Vibrissea strossmayerioides (ver Vibrissea catarhyta)
Vibrisseaceae .................................................................... 77
Vicia albicans (ver Vicia benghalensis)
Vicia angustifolia .............................................................. 192
Vicia articulata ................................................................. 192
Vicia atlantica (ver Vicia costae)
Vicia atropurpurea (ver Vicia benghalensis)
Vicia benghalensis ........................................................... 192
Vicia benghalensis (ver Vicia costae)
Vicia capreolata ............................................................... 192
Vicia conspicua (ver Vicia angustifolia)
Vicia cordata .................................................................... 192
Vicia costae ..................................................................... 192
Vicia dasycarpa (ver Apndice I)
Vicia disperma ................................................................. 192
Vicia ervilia ....................................................................... 192
Vicia faba (ver Apndice I)
Vicia ferreirensis .............................................................. 192
Vicia hirsuta ..................................................................... 192
Vicia lutea subsp. lutea .................................................... 192

Vicia lutea subsp. muricata (ver Vicia lutea subsp. vestita)
Vicia lutea subsp. vestita .................................................. 192
Vicia lutea var. pallidiflora (ver Vicia lutea subsp. vestita)
Vicia narbonensis ............................................................ 193
Vicia narbonensis var. serratifolia (ver Vicia narbonensis)
Vicia parviflora ................................................................. 193
Vicia pectinata (ver Apndice I)
Vicia pectinata (ver Vicia angustifolia)
Vicia peregrina (ver Vicia lutea subsp. lutea)
Vicia portosanctana (ver Vicia ferreirensis)
Vicia portosantana (ver Vicia lutea subsp. lutea)
Vicia pubescens .............................................................. 193
Vicia sativa subsp. devia (ver Apndice I)
Vicia sativa subsp. cordata (ver Vicia cordata)
Vicia sativa subsp. nigra (ver Vicia angustifolia)
Vicia sativa var. bobartii (ver Vicia angustifolia)
Vicia sativa var. maculata (ver Vicia cordata)
Vicia sativa var. segetalis (ver Vicia angustifolia)
Vicia tenuissima (ver Vicia parviflora)
Vicia tetrasperma (ver Apndice I)
Villa nigrifrons .................................................................. 329
Vinca major ...................................................................... 196
Viola arvensis ................................................................... 188
Viola maderensis (ver Viola odorata)
Viola odorata ................................................................... 188
Viola odorata var. maderensis (ver Viola odorata)
Viola paradoxa ................................................................. 188
Viola riviniana ................................................................... 188
Viola silvatica var. riviniana (ver Viola riviniana)
Viola sylvestris var. riviniana (ver Viola riviniana)
Viola tricolor subsp. arvensis (ver Viola arvensis)
Violaceae ........................................................................ 188
Violales ........................................................................... 188
Virgatanytarsus albisutus ................................................ 331
Visnea mocanera ............................................................. 187
Vitaceae .......................................................................... 194
Viteus vitifoliae ................................................................. 307
Vitis vinifera ..................................................................... 194
Vitrea contracta ............................................................... 244
Vitrina bocagei (ver Lampadia webbiana)
Vitrina marcida (ver Plutonia marcida)
Vitrina nitida (ver Plutonia nitida)
Vitrina ruivensis (ver Plutonia ruivensis)
Vitrinidae ......................................................................... 244
Volvariella gloiocephala ...................................................... 84
Volvariella surrecta ............................................................. 84
Voria ruralis ...................................................................... 338
Vouauxiella lichenicola .................................................... 122
Vulpia bromoides ............................................................. 205
Vulpia geniculata ............................................................. 205
Vulpia muralis .................................................................. 205
Vulpia myuros .................................................................. 205
Vulpia sciuroides (ver Vulpia bromoides)
W
Wahlenbergia lobelioides subsp. lobelioides ................... 199
Wahlgreniella arbuti ......................................................... 306
Watsonia borbonica subsp. ardernei ............................... 207
Watsonia bulbillifera (ver Watsonia meriana)
Watsonia meriana ............................................................ 207
Webera elongata (ver Pohlia elongata)
Webera longicollis (ver Pohlia longicollis)
Webera luisierii (ver Pohlia elongata subsp. polymorpha)
Webera maderensis (ver Pohlia elongata)
Webera proligera (ver Pohlia proligera)
Webera proligera var. tenella (ver Pohlia proligera)
Webera sessilis (ver Diphyscium foliosum)
Webera tozeri (ver Epipterygium tozeri)
Weissia calcarea (ver Gymnostomum calcareum)
Weissia calcarea var. mutica (ver Gymnostomum calcareum)
Weissia condensa ............................................................ 152
Weissia controversa ........................................................ 152
Weissia controversa var. crispata (ver Includ in Weissia
controversa)
Weissia controversa var. cylindrica (ver Weissia controversa)
Weissia longifolia ............................................................. 152
Weissia reflexa (ver Gyroweisia reflexa)
Weissia viridula (ver Weissia controversa)
Wesmaelia petiolata ........................................................ 348
Wesmaelius navasi .......................................................... 308
Wesmaelius subnebulosus .............................................. 308
Wichmannia pictipennis .................................................. 351
Wigandia caracasana ...................................................... 196
Woessia apiahica (ver Bacidina apiahica)
Woessia canariensis ........................................................ 112
Wollastonella fragilis (ver Sphaericus fragilis)
Wollastonella nigrescens (ver Sphaericus nigrescens)
Wollastoniella obesula ..................................................... 299
Woodwardia radicans ...................................................... 183
X
Xanthandrus babyssa ...................................................... 338
Xanthandrus parhyalinatus (ver Xanthandrus babyssa)
Xanthium strumarium subsp. strumarium ........................ 202
Xanthochilus quadratus (ver Apndice I)
Xanthochilus saturnius .................................................... 300
Xantholinus hesperius (ver Lepidophallus hesperius)
Xantholinus liebei (ver Gyrohypnus angustatus)
Xantholinus linearis (ver Xantholinus longiventris)
Xantholinus longiventris .................................................. 326
Xanthomus pallidus ......................................................... 327
Xanthoparmelia conspersa .............................................. 114
Xanthoparmelia madeirensis ........................................... 114
Xanthoparmelia somloensis ............................................ 114
Xanthoparmelia stenophylla ............................................ 114
Xanthoparmelia subramigera .......................................... 114
Xanthoparmelia tinctina ................................................... 114
Xanthorhoe conspectaria (ver Xanthorhoe rupicola)
Xanthorhoe insulariata (ver Xanthorhoe rupicola)
Xanthorhoe rupicola ........................................................ 341
Xanthoria calcicola .......................................................... 120
Xanthoria ectaneoides ..................................................... 120
Xanthoria elegans ............................................................ 120
Xanthoria fallax ................................................................ 120
Xanthoria parietina .......................................................... 120
Xanthoria parietina f. chlorina (ver Xanthoria parietina)
Xanthoria parietina subsp. ectanea (ver Xanthoria
ectaneoides)
Xanthoria parietina var. aureola (ver Xanthoria calcicola)
Xanthoria parietina var. ectanea (ver Xanthoria ectaneoides)
Xanthoria resendei ........................................................... 120
Xanthoria subelegans (ver Xanthoria resendei)
Xenidae ........................................................................... 327
Xenillidae ........................................................................ 281
Xenillus latilamellatus ...................................................... 281
Xenillus tegeocranus ....................................................... 281
Xenochlorodes magna ..................................................... 341
Xenochlorodes nubigena ................................................. 341
Xenomerus canariensis ................................................... 356
Xenomerus ergenna ........................................................ 356
Xenomma convexifrons ................................................... 326
Xenomma filiforme (ver Geostiba filiformis)
Xenomma formicarum (ver Geostiba formicarum)
Xenomma planifrons ........................................................ 326
Xenopsylla cheopis ......................................................... 328
Xenopsylla gratiosa ......................................................... 328
Xenorchestes saltitans .................................................... 310
Xenostrongylus histrio ..................................................... 321
Xenusa maritima (ver Myrmecopora maritima)
Xenylla maritima .............................................................. 291
Xenylla welchi .................................................................. 291
Xenylla xavieri .................................................................. 291
Xenyllodes armatus ......................................................... 291
Xenyllodes armatus (ver Xenyllodes armatus)
Xerocomus badius (ver Boletus badius)
Xerocomus chrysenteron (ver Boletus chrysenteron)
Xerotium gallicum (ver Logfia gallica)
Xerotricha apicina ............................................................ 243
Xerotricha conspurcata ................................................... 243
Xestia c-nigrum ............................................................... 343
Xiphinema brevicollum ..................................................... 223
Xiphinema diffusum (ver Xiphinema brevicollum)
Xiphinema dissimile .......................................................... 223
Xiphinema diversicaudatum ............................................. 223
Xiphinema incognitum (ver Xiphinema brevicollum)
Xiphinema index ............................................................... 223
Xiphinema intermedium.................................................... 223
Xiphinema madeirense ..................................................... 223
Xiphinema pachtaicum ..................................................... 223
Xiphinema pachydermum................................................. 223
Xiphinema pseudocoxi ..................................................... 223
Xiphinema pyrenaicum ..................................................... 223
Xiphinema sahelense........................................................ 223
Xiphinema santos ............................................................. 223
Xiphinematidae ................................................................ 223
Xyalaspis petiolata ........................................................... 351
Xyalaspis sp indet.affn petiolata (ver Apndice I)
Xylaria comosa ................................................................... 80
Xylaria cupressiformis ........................................................ 80
Xylaria hypoxylon ............................................................... 80
Xylaria mellisii ..................................................................... 80
Xylaria polymorpha ............................................................. 80
Xylariaceae ........................................................................ 80
Xylariales ........................................................................... 80
Xylariomycetidae ................................................................ 80
Xyleborinus saxesenii ...................................................... 318
Xyleborus perforans ........................................................ 318
Xyleborus saxeseni (ver Xyleborinus saxesenii)
Xylena exsoleta ............................................................... 343
Xylocopa cf. violacea (ver Apndice I)
438
Xylocoris balteatus (ver Apndice I)

Xylocoris canariensis ....................................................... 299
Xylodromus concinnus .................................................... 326
Xylomyidae ..................................................................... 338
Xylophilus pallescens (ver Cobososia pallescens)
Xylostiba clavicornis (ver Paraphloeostiba clavicornis)
Xylostiba tricolor .............................................................. 326
Xylota puella (ver Xylota segnis)
Xylota segnis ................................................................... 338
Xysticus grohi .................................................................. 286
Xysticus insulanus (ver Xysticus nubilus)
Xysticus lanzarotensis ..................................................... 286
Xysticus lucasi (ver Xysticus verneaui)
Xysticus madeirensis ....................................................... 286
Xysticus maderianus (ver Xysticus verneaui)
Xysticus nubilus ............................................................... 286
Xysticus squalidus ........................................................... 286
Xysticus verneaui ............................................................ 286
Y
Yponomeuta egregiella (ver Parahyponomeuta bakeri)
Yponomeutidae .............................................................. 345
Z
Zacrita longicornis (ver Amitus longicornis)
Zaglyptus rufus ................................................................ 354
Zantedeschia aethiopica ................................................. 206
Zargus desertae .............................................................. 312
Zargus desertarum (ver Zargus desertae)
Zargus monizii ................................................................. 312
Zargus pellucidum (ver Zargus pellucidus)
Zargus pellucidus ............................................................ 312
Zargus schaumii .............................................................. 313
Zatypota percontatoria .................................................... 354
Zavrelimyia nubila ............................................................ 331
Zebrina pendula (ver Tradescantia zebrina)
Zelleria oleastrella ............................................................ 345
Zelleria wolffi .................................................................... 345
Zelotes civicus ................................................................. 284
Zelotes longipes .............................................................. 284
Zelotes lyonneti (ver Trachyzelotes lyonneti)
Zelotes schmitzi .............................................................. 284
Zetha chavesi (ver Zetha vestita)
Zetha freyi (ver Zetha vestita)
Zetha rufescens (ver Zetha vestita)
Zetha simonyi (ver Zetha vestita)
Zetha vestita .................................................................... 294
Zimirina lepida ................................................................. 285
Zingiberaceae ................................................................. 206
Zingiberales .................................................................... 206
Zodariidae ...................................................................... 286
Zodarion maderianum (ver Zodarion styliferum)
Zodarion styliferum .......................................................... 286
Zonitoides arboreus ........................................................ 240
Zonitoides nitidus ............................................................ 240
Zoophthorus alticola ........................................................ 354
Zoophthorus ericeti ......................................................... 354
Zoophthorus pluricinctus ................................................ 354
Zoophthorus rufithorax .................................................... 354
Zopheridae ..................................................................... 327
Zoropsidae ..................................................................... 286
Zoropsis rufipes ............................................................... 286
Zosis geniculata .............................................................. 286
Zygentoma ..................................................................... 294
Zygiella x-notata .............................................................. 283
Zygodon baumgartneri (ver Zygodon rupestris)
Zygodon conoideus ......................................................... 151
Zygodon curvipes (ver Amphidium tortuosum)
Zygodon forsteri .............................................................. 151
Zygodon madeirensis (ver Zygodon forsteri)
Zygodon rupestris ........................................................... 151
Zygodon viridissimus ...................................................... 151
Zygodon viridissimus subsp. baumgartneri (ver Zygodon
rupestris)
Zygomycetes ...................................................................... 73
Zygomycota........................................................................ 73
Zygomyia planitarsata (ver Zygomyia valida)
Zygomyia valida .............................................................. 335
Zygophyllaceae .............................................................. 194
Zygophyllum fontanesii ................................................... 194
Zygoribatula cognata (ver Oribatula cognata)
Zygoribatula frisiae (ver Oribatula frisiae)
Zygota fuscata ................................................................. 349
Zygota wollastoni ............................................................ 349

Lista da flora e fauna terrestre

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Descrizione originale:

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Lista da flora e fauna terrestre

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Listagem dos fungos, flora e fauna terrestres

dos arquiplagos da Madeira e Selvagens

Composio da capa e da obra | Front and text graphic design

ESPAO AORES MADEIRA - CANRIAS

Instituio coordenadora: Direccin General de Poltica Ambiental

Listagem dos fungos, flora e fauna terrestres

COORDENADO POR | COORDINATED BY

DIRECO REGIONAL DO AMBIENTE DO GOVERNO REGIONAL DA MADEIRA

Edio e financiamento | Edition and financial support

Modo de citar a obra | When quoting the book

1 A biodiversidade terrestre e dulaqucola dos arquiplagos da Madeira

PAULO A. V. BORGES, CRISTINA ABREU, ANTNIO FRANQUINHO AGUIAR, PALMIRA CARVALHO,

2 A validao da distribuio de espcies atravs de modelos preditivos:

ALBERTO JIMNEZ-VALVERDE, JOAQUN HORTAL, JORGE M. LOBO, PAULO A. V. BORGES,

3 Os fungos (Fungi) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens

IRENEIA MELO & JOS CARDOSO

3.1 Lista dos fungos (Fungi)

IRENEIA MELO & JOS CARDOSO

4 Os lquenes e fungos liquencolas (Fungi) dos arquiplagos da Madeira

PALMIRA CARVALHO, RUI FIGUEIRA & MAURICE P. JONES

4.1 Lista dos lquenes e fungos liquencolas (Fungi)

PALMIRA CARVALHO, RUI FIGUEIRA & MAURICE P. JONES

5 Os brifitos (Bryophyta) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens

CECLIA SRGIO, MANUELA SIM-SIM, SUSANA FONTINHA & RUI FIGUEIRA

5.1 Lista dos brifitos (Bryophyta)

CECLIA SRGIO, MANUELA SIM-SIM, SUSANA FONTINHA & RUI FIGUEIRA

6 As plantas vasculares (Pteridophyta e Spermatophyta) dos arquiplagos

ROBERTO JARDIM & MIGUEL MENEZES DE SEQUEIRA

6.1 Lista das plantas vasculares (Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta)

ROBERTO JARDIM & MIGUEL MENEZES DE SEQUEIRA

7 Lista preliminar dos platelmintes e aneldeos (Platyhelminthes e Annelida)

8 Os nemtodes (Nematoda) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens

PAULO VIEIRA, MANUEL MOTA, LUDOVINA PADRE & HELENA ADO

8.1 Lista dos nemtodes (Nematoda)

PAULO VIEIRA, MANUEL MOTA, LUDOVINA PADRE & HELENA ADO

9 Os moluscos (Mollusca) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens

CRISTINA ABREU & DINARTE TEIXEIRA

9.1 Lista dos moluscos (Mollusca)

CRISTINA ABREU & DINARTE TEIXEIRA

10 Os artrpodes (Arthropoda) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens

10.1 Lista dos artrpodes (Arthropoda)

Acari (Astigmata; Ixodida; Mesostigmata; Oribatida; Prostigmata)

Diplura, Protura, Microcoryphia, Zygentoma

Blattodea, Mantodea, Dermaptera, Orthoptera

Hemiptera Sternorrhyncha (Aleyrodoidea, Coccoidea, Psylloidea)

ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR

Hemiptera Sternorrhyncha (Aphidoidea, Phylloxeroidea)

ANTNIO M. FRANQUINHO AGUIAR & FERNANDO ALBANO ILHARCO

Coleoptera (Coordenao | Coordination)

Diptera (Coordenao | Coordination)

(Trichoceridae, Rhagionidae, Lonchaeidae, Sciomyzidae)

(Bolitophilidae, Keroplatidae, Mycetophilidae, Platypezidae)

(Asteiidae, Canacidae, Chamaemyiidae, Chyromyidae)

(Anisopodidae, Bibionidae, Scatopsidae)

(Aulacigasteridae, Carnidae, Lauxaniidae, Milichiidae)

(Scenopinidae, Xylomyidae, Syrphidae, Tephritidae, Hippoboscidae, Oestridae, Tachinidae)

(Ceratopogonidae, Psychodidae, Simuliidae, Dolichopodidae, Empididae, Hybotidae, Pipunculidae)

Hymenoptera (Coordenao | Coordination)

(Bethylidae, Dryinidae, Ichneumonidae)

(CERAPHRONOIDEA, PLATYGASTROIDEA, PROCTOTRUPOIDEA)

(Chrysididae, Crabronidae, Pompilidae, Sphecidae, Vespidae)

11 Os vertebrados (Chordata) dos arquiplagos da Madeira e das Selvagens